Play | Key Line | Modern Text | Original Text |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.1.1 | Enter young Bertram, Count of Rossillion, his mother | Enter yong Bertram Count of Rossillion, his Mother, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.18 | that ‘ had,’ how sad a passage 'tis! – whose skill was | that had, how sad a passage tis, whose skill was |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.29 | was skilful enough to have lived still, if knowledge could | was skilfull enough to haue liu'd stil, if knowledge could |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.66 | But never taxed for speech. What heaven more will, | But neuer tax'd for speech. What heauen more wil, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.118 | will undermine you and blow you up. | will vndermine you, and blow you vp. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.122 | Virginity being blown down, man will quicklier | Virginity beeing blowne downe, Man will quicklier |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.127 | there was never virgin got till virginity was first lost. | there was neuer Virgin goe, till virginitie was first lost. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.132 | I will stand for't a little, though therefore I die | I will stand for't a little, though therefore I die |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.145 | Out with't! Within ten year it will make itself two, which | Out with't: within ten yeare it will make it selfe two, which |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.150 | Let me see. Marry, ill, to like him that ne'er it | Let mee see. Marry ill, to like him that ne're it |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.151 | likes. 'Tis a commodity will lose the gloss with lying; | likes. 'Tis a commodity wil lose the glosse with lying: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.159 | pears: it looks ill, it eats drily; marry, 'tis a withered | peares, it lookes ill, it eates drily, marry 'tis a wither'd |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.161 | pear. Will you anything with it? | peare: Will you any thing with it? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.186 | I will think of thee at court. | I will thinke of thee at Court. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.204 | acutely. I will return perfect courtier, in the which my | acutely: I will returne perfect Courtier, in the which my |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.225 | But my intents are fixed, and will not leave me. | But my intents are fixt, and will not leaue me. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.6 | With caution that the Florentine will move us | With caution, that the Florentine will moue vs |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.18 | It is the Count Rossillion, my good lord, | It is the Count Rosignoll my good Lord, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.34 | Till their own scorn return to them unnoted | Till their owne scorne returne to them vnnoted |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.69 | I fill a place, I know't. How long is't, Count, | I fill a place I know't: how long ist Count |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.1 | I will now hear. What say you of this | I will now heare, what say you of this |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.18 | your ladyship's good will to go to the world, Isbel the | your Ladiships good will to goe to the world, Isbell the |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.19 | woman and I will do as we may. | woman and w will doe as we may. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.21 | I do beg your good will in this case. | I doe beg your good will in this case. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.25 | God till I have issue o'my body; for they say barnes are | God, till I haue issue a my bodie: for they say barnes are |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.59 | For I the ballad will repeat | for I the Ballad will repeate, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.63 | Get you gone, sir. I'll talk with you more anon. | Get you gone sir, Ile talke with you more anon. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.91 | will do no hurt. It will wear the surplice of humility over | will doe no hurt, it will weare the Surplis of humilitie ouer |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.122 | care. I will speak with you further anon. | care: I will speake with you further anon. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.150 | The Count Rossillion cannot be my brother. | The Count Rosillion cannot be my brother: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.154 | His servant live, and will his vassal die. | His seruant liue, and will his vassall die: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.194 | Nor would I have him till I do deserve him, | Nor would I haue him, till I doe deserue him, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.198 | I still pour in the waters of my love | I still poure in the waters of my loue |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.199 | And lack not to lose still. Thus, Indian-like, | And lacke not to loose still; thus Indian like |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.215 | I will tell truth, by grace itself I swear. | I will tell truth, by grace it selfe I sweare: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.219 | For general sovereignty; and that he willed me | For generall soueraigntie: and that he wil'd me |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.238 | More than my father's skill, which was the greatest | More then my Fathers skill, which was the great'st |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.248 | To those of mine in court. I'll stay at home | To those of mine in Court, Ile staie at home |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.9 | Will not confess he owes the malady | Will not confesse he owes the mallady |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.24 | O my sweet lord, that you will stay behind us! | Oh my sweet Lord yt you wil stay behind vs. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.32 | Till honour be bought up, and no sword worn | Till honour be bought vp, and no sword worne |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.33 | But one to dance with. By heaven, I'll steal away! | But one to dance with: by heauen, Ile steale away. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.48 | What will ye do? | what will ye doe? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.55 | the most received star; and though the devil lead the | the most receiu'd starre, and though the deuill leade the |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.58 | And I will do so. | And I will doe so. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.62 | I'll sue thee to stand up. | Ile see thee to stand vp. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.68 | But, my good lord 'tis thus: will you be cured | but my good Lord 'tis thus, / Will you be cur'd |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.69.3 | O, will you eat | O will you eat |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.70 | No grapes, my royal fox? Yes, but you will | no grapes my royall foxe? / Yes but you will, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.80 | If you will see her. Now by my faith and honour, | If you will see her: now by my faith and honour, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.85 | Than I dare blame my weakness. Will you see her, | Then I dare blame my weakenesse: will you see her? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.90.2 | Nay, I'll fit you, | Nay, Ile fit you, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.103 | The rather will I spare my praises towards him; | The rather will I spare my praises towards him, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.126 | I will no more enforce mine office on you, | I will no more enforce mine office on you, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.133 | I knowing all my peril, thou no art. | I knowing all my perill, thou no Art. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.156 | Myself against the level of mine aim, | My selfe against the leuill of mine aime, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.184 | Skill infinite, or monstrous desperate. | Skill infinite, or monstrous desperate, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.185 | Sweet practiser, thy physic I will try, | Sweet practiser, thy Physicke I will try, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.191.2 | But will you make it even? | But will you make it euen? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.194 | What husband in thy power I will command: | What husband in thy power I will command: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.202 | Thy will by my performance shall be served. | Thy will by my performance shall be seru'd: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.204 | Thy resolved patient, on thee still rely. | Thy resolv'd Patient, on thee still relye: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.3 | I will show myself highly fed and lowly taught. I | I will shew my selfe highly fed, and lowly taught, I |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.13 | me, I have an answer will serve all men. | me, I haue an answere will serue all men. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.19 | Will your answer serve fit to all questions? | Will your answere serue fit to all questions? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.30 | it will fit any question. | it will fit any question. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.37 | To be young again, if we could! I will be a | To be young againe if we could: I will bee a |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.21 | It is indeed. If you will have it in showing, you | It is indeede if you will haue it in shewing, you |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.29 | spirit that will not acknowledge it to be the – | spirit, that will not acknowledge it to be the--- |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.40 | Lustique, as the Dutchman says. I'll like a maid | Lustique, as the Dutchman saies: Ile like a maide |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.75 | Do my sighs stream. (To First Lord) Sir, will you hear my suit? | Do my sighes streame: Sir, wil you heare my suite? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.89 | I'll never do you wrong, for your own sake. | Ile neuer do you wrong for your owne sake: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.144 | I cannot love her nor will strive to do't. | I cannot loue her, nor will striue to doo't. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.157 | Obey our will which travails in thy good. | Obey Our will, which trauailes in thy good: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.161 | Or I will throw thee from my care for ever | Or I will throw thee from my care for euer |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.191 | Are you companion to the Count Rossillion? | Are you Companion to the Count Rosillion? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.219 | Yes, good faith, every dram of it, and I will not | Yes good faith, eu'ry dramme of it, and I will not |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.231 | poor doing eternal; for doing I am past, as I will by | poore doing eternall: for doing I am past, as I will by |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.232 | thee, in what motion age will give me leave. | thee, in what motion age will giue me leaue. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.235 | patient, there is no fettering of authority. I'll beat him, | patient, there is no fettering of authority. Ile beate him |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.237 | he were double and double a lord. I'll have no more | he were double and double a Lord. Ile haue no more |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.238 | pity of his age than I would have of – I'll beat him an if | pittie of his age then I would haue of------ Ile beate him, and if |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.247 | The devil it is that's thy master. Why dost thou | The deuill it is, that's thy master. Why dooest thou |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.263 | Enter Bertram | Enter Count Rossillion. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.268 | I will not bed her. | I will not bed her. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.271 | I'll to the Tuscan wars and never bed her. | Ile to the Tuscan warres, and neuer bed her. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.284 | It shall be so. I'll send her to my house, | It shall be so, Ile send her to my house, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.291 | Will this capriccio hold in thee, art sure? | Will this Caprichio hold in thee, art sure? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.293 | I'll send her straight away. Tomorrow | Ile send her straight away: To morrow, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.294 | I'll to the wars, she to her single sorrow. | Ile to the warres, she to her single sorrow. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.14 | I hope, sir, I have your good will to have mine | I hope sir I haue your good will to haue mine |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.17 | keep them on have them still. O, my knave! How does | keepe them on, haue them still. O my knaue, how do's |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.37 | Madam, my lord will go away tonight: | Madam, my Lord will go awaie to night, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.43 | Which they distil now in the curbed time, | Which they distill now in the curbed time, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.45.2 | What's his will else? | What's his will else? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.46 | That you will take your instant leave o'th' King, | That you will take your instant leaue a'th king, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.52 | In everything I wait upon his will. | In euery thing I waite vpon his will. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.12 | Here he comes. I pray you make us friends; I will pursue | Heere he comes, I pray you make vs freinds, I will pursue |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.21 | Will she away tonight? | Will shee away to night? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.47 | you than you have or will to deserve at my hand, but we | you, then you haue or will to deserue at my hand, but we |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.48 | must do good against evil. | must do good against euill. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.57.2 | I shall obey his will. | I shall obey his will. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.70 | 'Twill be two days ere I shall see you, so | 'Twill be two daies ere I shall see you, so |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.90 | Go thou toward home, where I will never come | Go thou toward home, where I wil neuer come, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.i.18 | That surfeit on their ease will day by day | That surfet on their ease, will day by day |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.6 | Why, he will look upon his boot and sing, mend | Why he will looke vppon his boote, and sing: mend |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.24 | world I will hold a long distance. My duty to you. | world, I will hold a long distance. My duty to you. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.36 | comfort: your son will not be killed so soon as I thought | comfort, your sonne will not be kild so soone as I thoght |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.38 | Why should he be killed? | Why should he be kill'd? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.42 | come will tell you more. For my part, I only hear your | come will tell you more. For my part I onely heare your |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.71 | The Duke will lay upon him all the honour | The Duke will lay vpon him all the honor |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.74 | Till I have no wife I have nothing in France. | Till I haue no wife, I haue nothing in France, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.78 | Nothing in France until he have no wife! | Nothing in France, vntill he haue no wife: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.92 | I will entreat you, when you see my son, | I will intreate you when you see my sonne, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.94 | The honour that he loses. More I'll entreat you | the honor that he looses: more Ile intreate you |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.98 | Will you draw near? | Will you draw neere? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.99 | ‘ Till I have no wife I have nothing in France.’ | Till I haue no wife I haue nothing in France. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.100 | Nothing in France until he has no wife! | Nothing in France vntill he has no wife: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.101 | Thou shalt have none, Rossillion, none in France, | Thou shalt haue none Rossillion none in France, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.110 | Fly with false aim, move the still-piecing air | Fly with false ayme, moue the still-peering aire |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.115 | And though I kill him not, I am the cause | And though I kill him not, I am the cause |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.120 | Were mine at once. No, come thou home, Rossillion, | Were mine at once. No come thou home Rossillion |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.122 | As oft it loses all. I will be gone; | As oft it looses all. I will be gone: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.126 | And angels officed all. I will be gone, | And Angels offic'd all: I will be gone, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.129 | For with the dark, poor thief, I'll steal away. | For with the darke (poore theefe) Ile steale away. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.iii.1.1 | Flourish. Enter the Duke of Florence, Bertram, drum | Flourish. Enter the Duke of Florence, Rossillion, drum |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.iv.36 | He will return; and hope I may that she, | He will returne, and hope I may that shee |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.iv.37 | Hearing so much, will speed her foot again, | Hearing so much, will speede her foote againe, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.iv.39 | Is dearest to me I have no skill in sense | Is deerest to me, I haue no skill in sence |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.25 | advise you further; but I hope your own grace will keep | aduise you further, but I hope your owne grace will keepe |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.30 | she will lie at my house; thither they send one another. | she will lye at my house, thither they send one another, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.31 | I'll question her. God save you, pilgrim! Whither are | Ile question her. God saue you pilgrim, whether are |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.38 | If you will tarry, holy pilgrim, | If you will tarrie holy Pilgrime |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.39 | But till the troops come by, | But till the troopes come by, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.40 | I will conduct you where you shall be lodged; | I will conduct you where you shall be lodg'd, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.44 | I thank you and will stay upon your leisure. | I thanke you, and will stay vpon your leisure. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.48 | The Count Rossillion. Know you such a one? | The Count Rossillion know you such a one? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.73.1.1 | Drum and colours. Enter Bertram, Parolles, and the | Drumme and Colours. Enter Count Rossillion, Parrolles, and the |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.92 | The troop is past. Come, pilgrim, I will bring you | The troope is past: Come pilgrim, I wil bring you, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.99 | I will bestow some precepts of this virgin, | I will bestow some precepts of this Virgin, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.1.1 | Enter Bertram and the two French Lords | Enter Count Rossillion and the Frenchmen, as at first. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.20 | I, with a troop of Florentines, will suddenly | I with a troop of Florentines wil sodainly |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.21 | surprise him; such I will have whom I am sure he | surprize him; such I will haue whom I am sure he |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.22 | knows not from the enemy. We will bind and hoodwink | knowes not from the enemie: wee will binde and hoodwinke |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.34 | metal this counterfeit lump of ore will be melted, if you | mettle this counterfeyt lump of ours will be melted if you |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.61 | magnanimous in the enterprise and go on. I will grace | magnanimious in the enterprize and go on, I wil grace |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.66 | By the hand of a soldier, I will undertake it. | By the hand of a souldier I will vndertake it. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.68 | I'll about it this evening, and I will presently | Ile about it this euening, and I will presently |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.74 | I know not what the success will be, my lord, | I know not what the successe wil be my Lord, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.77 | thy soldiership will subscribe for thee. Farewell. | thy souldiership, / Will subscribe for thee: Farewell. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.85 | Certain it is that he will steal himself into a man's | certaine it is that he will steale himselfe into a mans |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.88 | Why, do you think he will make no deed at all | Why do you thinke he will make no deede at all |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.102 | As't please your lordship. I'll leave you. | As't please your Lordship, Ile leaue you. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.193 | Now will I lead you to the house and show you | Now wil I lead you to the house, and shew you |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.110.1 | Will you go see her? | Will you go see her? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.16 | Which I will overpay, and pay again | Which I will ouer-pay, and pay againe |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.21 | Now his important blood will naught deny | Now his important blood will naught denie, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.27 | To buy his will it would not seem too dear, | To buy his will, it would not seeme too deere, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.33 | In fine, delivers me to fill the time, | In fine, deliuers me to fill the time, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.35 | To marry her I'll add three thousand crowns | To marry her, Ile adde three thousand Crownes |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.3 | language you will; though you understand it not yourselves, | Language you will: though you vnderstand it not your selues, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.24 | Ten o'clock. Within these three hours 'twill be | Ten a clocke: Within these three houres 'twill be |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.37 | exploit. Yet slight ones will not carry it: they will say | exploit: yet slight ones will not carrie it. They will say, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.42 | perils. | perilles. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.64 | Cargo, cargo, cargo, villianda par corbo, cargo. | Cargo, cargo, cargo, villianda par corbo, cargo. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.71 | I'll discover that which shall undo the Florentine. | Ile discouer that, which shal vndo the Florentine. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.80 | And, hoodwinked as thou art, will lead thee on | And hoodwinkt as thou art, will leade thee on |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.83 | And all the secrets of our camp I'll show, | And all the secrets of our campe Ile shew, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.84 | Their force, their purposes; nay, I'll speak that | Their force, their purposes: Nay, Ile speake that, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.85.1 | Which you will wonder at. | Which you will wonder at. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.88 | Go tell the Count Rossillion and my brother | Go tell the Count Rossillion and my brother, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.89 | We have caught the woodcock and will keep him muffled | We haue caught the woodcocke, and will keepe him mufled |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.90.1 | Till we do hear from them. | Till we do heare from them. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.90.2 | Captain, I will. | Captaine I will. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.91 | 'A will betray us all unto ourselves: | A will betray vs all vnto our selues, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.93 | So I will, sir. | So I will sir. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.94 | Till then I'll keep him dark and safely locked. | Till then Ile keepe him darke and safely lockt. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.16 | By love's own sweet constraint, and will for ever | By loues owne sweet constraint, and will for euer |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.18 | Till we serve you; but when you have our roses, | Till we serue you: But when you haue our Roses, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.27 | When I did love you ill? This has no holding, | When I did loue you ill? This ha's no holding |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.29 | That I will work against him. Therefore your oaths | That I will worke against him. Therefore your oathes |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.40 | I'll lend it thee, my dear, but have no power | Ile lend it thee my deere; but haue no power |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.41.2 | Will you not, my lord? | Will you not my Lord? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.53 | And I'll be bid by thee. | And Ile be bid by thee. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.55 | I'll order take my mother shall not hear. | Ile order take, my mother shall not heare. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.56 | Now will I charge you in the band of truth, | Now will I charge you in the band of truth, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.61 | And on your finger in the night I'll put | And on your finger in the night, Ile put |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.64 | Adieu till then; then, fail not. You have won | Adieu till then, then faile not: you haue wonne |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.72 | When his wife's dead; therefore I'll lie with him | When his wife's dead: therfore Ile lye with him |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.74 | Marry that will, I live and die a maid. | Marry that will, I liue and die a Maid: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.9 | bounty to sing happiness to him. I will tell you a thing, | bounty to sing happinesse to him. I will tell you a thing, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.15 | night he fleshes his will in the spoil of her honour. He | night he fleshes his will in the spoyle of her honour: hee |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.21 | common course of all treasons we still see them reveal | common course of all treasons, we still see them reueale |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.22 | themselves till they attain to their abhorred ends, so he | themselues, till they attaine to their abhorr'd ends: so he |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.28 | Not till after midnight, for he is dieted to | Not till after midnight: for hee is dieted to |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.34 | We will not meddle with him till he come, | We will not meddle with him till he come; |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.40 | What will Count Rossillion do then? Will | What will Count Rossilliondo then? Will |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.71 | and ill together. Our virtues would be proud if our faults | and ill together: our vertues would bee proud, if our faults |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.76 | he hath taken a solemn leave: his lordship will next | hee hath taken a solemne leaue: his Lordshippe will next |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.81 | Enter Bertram | Enter Count Rossillion. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.119 | He calls for the tortures. What will you | He calles for the tortures, what will you |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.121 | I will confess what I know without constraint. | I will confesse what I know without constraint, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.135 | Do. I'll take the sacrament on't, how and | Do, Ile take the Sacrament on't, how & |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.136 | which way you will. | which way you will: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.143 | I will never trust a man again for keeping | I will neuer trust a man againe, for keeping |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.147 | ‘ Five or six thousand horse ’ I said – I will say | Fiue or six thousand horse I sed, I will say |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.148 | true – ‘ or thereabouts ’ set down, for I'll speak truth. | true, or thereabouts set downe, for Ile speake truth. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.159 | hour, I will tell true. Let me see: Spurio, a hundred and | houre, I will tell true. Let me see, Spurio a hundred & |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.209 | to take heed of the allurement of one Count Rossillion, a | to take heede of the allurement of one Count Rossillion, a |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.212 | Nay, I'll read it first by your favour. | Nay, Ile reade it first by your fauour. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.244 | He will steal, sir, an egg out of a cloister. For | He will steale sir an Egge out of a Cloister: for |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.247 | Hercules. He will lie, sir, with such volubility that you | Hercules. He will lye sir, with such volubilitie, that you |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.249 | virtue, for he will be swine-drunk, and in his sleep he | vertue, for he will be swine-drunke, and in his sleepe he |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.260 | tragedians – to belie him I will not – and more of his | Tragedians: to belye him I will not, and more of his |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.265 | He hath out-villained villainy so far that the | He hath out-villain'd villanie so farre, that the |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.267 | A pox on him! He's a cat still. | A pox on him, he's a Cat still. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.269 | need not to ask you if gold will corrupt him to revolt. | neede not to aske you, if Gold will corrupt him to reuolt. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.270 | Sir, for a cardecue he will sell the fee-simple | Sir, for a Cardceue he will sell the fee-simple |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.280 | evil. He excels his brother for a coward, yet his brother | euill. He excels his Brother for a coward, yet his Brother |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.283 | If your life be saved will you undertake | If your life be saued, will you vndertake |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.286 | Rossillion. | Rossillion. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.287 | I'll whisper with the General and know | Ile whisper with the Generall, and knowe |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.289 | I'll no more drumming. A plague of all | Ile no more drumming, a plague of all |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.307 | Captain, what greeting will you to my | Captain, what greeting will you to my |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.309 | Good captain, will you give me a copy of the | Good Captaine will you giue me a Copy of the |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.311 | Rossillion? An I were not a very coward I'd compel it of | Rossillion, and I were not a verie Coward, I'de compell it of |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.321 | 'Twould burst at this. Captain I'll be no more, | 'Twould burst at this: Captaine Ile be no more, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.322 | But I will eat and drink and sleep as soft | But I will eate, and drinke, and sleepe as soft |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.325 | Let him fear this; for it will come to pass | Let him feare this; for it will come to passe, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.330 | I'll after them. | Ile after them. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iv.30.1 | Upon your will to suffer. | Vpon your will to suffer. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iv.31 | But with the word the time will bring on summer, | But with the word the time will bring on summer, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iv.35 | All's well that ends well; still the fine's the crown. | All's well that ends well, still the fines the Crowne; |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.2 | fellow there, whose villainous saffron would have | fellow there, whose villanous saffron wold haue |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.19 | much skill in grass. | much skill in grace. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.30 | I will subscribe for thee, thou art both knave and | I will subscribe for thee, thou art both knaue and |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.44 | him still. | him still. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.51 | will be too chill and tender, and they'll be for the | will be too chill and tender, and theyle bee for the |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.65 | indeed he has no pace, but runs where he will. | indeede he has no pace, but runnes where he will. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.79 | able body as when he numbered thirty. 'A will be here | able bodie as when he number'd thirty, a will be heere |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.83 | die. I have letters that my son will be here tonight. I | die. I haue letters that my sonne will be heere to night: I |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.84 | shall beseech your lordship to remain with me till they | shall beseech your Lordship to remaine with mee, till they |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.17.2 | What's your will? | What's your will? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.18 | That it will please you | That it will please you |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.28 | Marry, as I take it, to Rossillion; | Marrie as I take it to Rossillion |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.34 | I will come after you with what good speed | I will come after you with what good speede |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.35.1 | Our means will make us means. | Our meanes will make vs meanes. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.35.2 | This I'll do for you. | This Ile do for you. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.ii.7 | smell so strongly as thou speakest of. I will henceforth | smell so strongly as thou speak'st of: I will hencefoorth |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.ii.12 | Indeed, sir, if your metaphor stink I will stop my | Indeed sir, if your Metaphor stinke, I will stop my |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.21 | We are reconciled, and the first view shall kill | We are reconcil'd, and the first view shall kill |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.27.1 | So 'tis our will he should. | So 'tis our will he should. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.62 | Not knowing them until we know their grave. | Not knowing them, vntill we know their graue. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.116 | That thou art so inhuman – 'twill not prove so, | That thou art so inhumane, 'twill not proue so: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.141 | won me. Now is the Count Rossillion a widower; his vows | wonne me. Now is the Count Rossillion a Widdower, his vowes |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.148 | I will buy me a son-in-law in a fair, and toll for | I will buy me a sonne in Law in a faire, and toule for |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.149 | this. I'll none of him. | this. Ile none of him. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.166 | My lord, I neither can nor will deny | My Lord, I neither can nor will denie, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.182 | Sir, for my thoughts, you have them ill to friend | Sir for my thoughts, you haue them il to friend, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.183 | Till your deeds gain them; fairer prove your honour | Till your deeds gaine them fairer: proue your honor, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.209.1 | That will speak anything? | That will speake any thing. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.222 | Since you lack virtue I will lose a husband – | (Since you lacke vertue, I will loose a husband) |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.223 | Send for your ring, I will return it home, | Send for your Ring, I will returne it home, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.236 | Which on your just proceeding I'll keep off – | Which on your iust proceeding, Ile keepe off, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.255 | Faith, I know more than I'll speak. | Faith I know more then Ile speake. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.263 | marriage and things which would derive me ill will to | marriage, and things which would deriue mee ill will to |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.264 | speak of; therefore I will not speak what I know. | speake of, therefore I will not speake what I know. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.282.2 | I'll never tell you. | Ile neuer tell you. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.283.2 | I'll put in bail, my liege. | Ile put in baile my liedge. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.289 | I'll swear I am a maid and he knows not. | Ile sweare I am a Maid, and he knowes not. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.312 | Will you be mine now you are doubly won? | Will you be mine now you are doubly wonne? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.314 | I'll love her dearly, ever, ever dearly. | Ile loue her dearely, euer, euer dearly. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.320 | So, I thank thee. Wait on me home, I'll make sport with | So I thanke thee, waite on me home, Ile make sport with |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.325 | Choose thou thy husband and I'll pay thy dower; | Choose thou thy husband, and Ile pay thy dower. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.334 | That you express content; which we will pay | That you expresse Content: which we will pay, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.12 | The triple pillar of the world transformed | (The triple Pillar of the world) transform'd |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.16 | I'll set a bourn how far to be beloved. | Ile set a bourne how farre to be belou'd. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.32 | When shrill-tongued Fulvia scolds. The messengers! | When shrill-tongu'd Fuluia scolds. The Messengers. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.42 | I'll seem the fool I am not. Antony | Ile seeme the Foole I am not. Anthony |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.43.1 | Will be himself. | will be himselfe. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.59.1 | Which still should go with Antony. | Which still should go with Anthony. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.61 | Thus speaks of him at Rome; but I will hope | thus speakes of him at Rome; but I will hope |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.1 | Enter Charmian, Iras, and Alexas | Enter Enobarbus, Lamprius, a Southsayer, Rannius, Lucillius, Charmian, Iras, Mardian the Eunuch, and Alexas. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.7 | Your will? | Your will? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.40 | And fertile every wish, a million. | & foretell euery wish, a Million. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.67 | follow worse till the worst of all follow him laughing to | follow worse, till the worst of all follow him laughing to |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.88 | We will not look upon him. Go with us. | We will not looke vpon him: Go with vs. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.111 | When our quick minds lie still, and our ills told us | When our quicke windes lye still, and our illes told vs |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.116.1 | He stays upon your will. | He stayes vpon your will. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.130 | Ten thousand harms, more than the ills I know, | Ten thousand harmes, more then the illes I know |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.134 | Why, then we kill all our women. We see | Why then we kill all our Women. We see |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.188 | Till his deserts are past, begin to throw | Till his deserts are past, begin to throw |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.17.1 | Will not sustain it. | Will not sustaine it. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.37 | But was a race of heaven. They are so still, | But was a race of Heauen. They are so still, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.45 | Shines o'er with civil swords. Sextus Pompeius | Shines o're with ciuill Swords; Sextus Pompeius |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.63 | Where be the sacred vials thou shouldst fill | Where be the Sacred Violles thou should'st fill |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.72 | But let it be. I am quickly ill and well, | But let it be, I am quickly ill, and well, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.82.2 | And target. Still he mends. | And Target. Still he mends. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.85.2 | I'll leave you, lady. | Ile leaue you Lady. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.96 | Since my becomings kill me when they do not | Since my becommings kill me, when they do not |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.25 | So great weight in his lightness. If he filled | So great waight in his lightnesse. If he fill'd |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.42 | That he which is was wished until he were; | That he which is was wisht, vntill he were: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.43 | And the ebbed man, ne'er loved till ne'er worth love, | And the ebb'd man, / Ne're lou'd, till ne're worth loue, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.79.2 | Till which encounter, | Til which encounter, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.45 | To mend the petty present, I will piece | To mend the petty present, I will peece |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.70 | By Isis, I will give thee bloody teeth, | By Isis, I will giue thee bloody teeth, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.78 | Or I'll unpeople Egypt. | or Ile vnpeople Egypt. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.11 | Says it will come to th' full. Mark Antony | Sayes it will come to'th'full. Marke Anthony |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.12 | In Egypt sits at dinner, and will make | In Egypt sits at dinner, and will make |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.27.1 | Even till a Lethe'd dullness – | Euen till a Lethied dulnesse--- |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.50 | Be't as our gods will have't! It only stands | Bee't as our Gods will haue't; it onely stands |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.33 | I learn you take things ill which are not so, | I learne, you take things ill, which are not so: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.96 | I'll play the penitent to you; but mine honesty | Ile play the penitent to you. But mine honesty, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.144.2 | Will Caesar speak? | Will Casar speake? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.145 | Not till he hears how Antony is touched | Not till he heares how Anthony is toucht, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.162 | Lest my remembrance suffer ill report; | Least my remembrance, suffer ill report: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.173.1 | Whither straight I'll lead you. | Whether straight Ile lead you. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.195 | I will tell you. | I will tell you, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.204 | In her pavilion, cloth-of-gold of tissue, | In her Pauillion, cloth of Gold, of Tissue, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.239 | Never; he will not. | Neuer he will not: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.1 | The world and my great office will sometimes | The world, and my great office, will / Sometimes |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.37 | His cocks do win the battle still of mine | His Cocks do winne the Battaile, still of mine, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.39 | Beat mine, inhooped, at odds. I will to Egypt; | Beate mine (in hoopt) at odd's. I will to Egypte: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iv.3 | Will e'en but kiss Octavia, and we'll follow. | will e'ne but kisse Octauia, and weele follow. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iv.4 | Till I shall see you in your soldier's dress, | Till I shall see you in your Souldiers dresse, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iv.5.1 | Which will become you both, farewell. | Which will become you both: Farewell. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.3 | Let it alone! Let's to billiards. Come, Charmian. | Let it alone, let's to Billards: come Charmian. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.8 | And when good will is showed, though't come too short, | And when good will is shewed, / Though't come to short |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.9 | The actor may plead pardon. I'll none now. | The Actor may pleade pardon. Ile none now, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.11 | My music playing far off, I will betray | My Musicke playing farre off. I will betray |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.14 | I'll think them every one an Antony, | Ile thinke them euery one an Anthony, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.23.1 | I wore his sword Philippan. | I wore his Sword Phillippan. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.26 | Antonio's dead! If thou say so, villain, | Anthonyo's dead. / If thou say so Villaine, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.27 | Thou kill'st thy mistress; but well and free, | thou kil'st thy Mistris: / But well and free, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.34 | The gold I give thee will I melt and pour | The Gold I giue thee, will I melt and powr |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.35 | Down thy ill-uttering throat. | Downe thy ill vttering throate. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.36.2 | Well, go to, I will. | Well, go too I will: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.41.2 | Will't please you hear me? | Wilt please you heare me? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.45 | I'll set thee in a shower of gold, and hail | Ile set thee in a shower of Gold, and haile |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.63 | Horrible villain, or I'll spurn thine eyes | horrible Villaine, or Ile spurne thine eyes |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.64 | Like balls before me! I'll unhair thy head! | Like balls before me: Ile vnhaire thy head, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.68 | Say 'tis not so, a province I will give thee, | Say 'tis not so, a Prouince I will giue thee, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.71 | And I will boot thee with what gift beside | And I will boot thee with what guift beside |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.73.2 | Nay, then I'll run. | Nay then Ile runne: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.80 | Though I am mad, I will not bite him. Call! | Though I am mad, I will not byte him: Call? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.81.2 | I will not hurt him. | I will not hurt him, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.87 | An host of tongues, but let ill tidings tell | An host of tongues, but let ill tydings tell |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.92 | The gods confound thee! Dost thou hold there still? | The Gods confound thee, / Dost thou hold there still? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.6 | If 'twill tie up thy discontented sword | If 'twill tye vp thy discontented Sword, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.13 | Who at Philippi the good Brutus ghosted, | Who at Phillippi the good Brutus ghosted, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.61.2 | That will I, Pompey. | That will I Pompey. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.79 | It nothing ill becomes thee. | It nothing ill becomes thee: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.81.1 | Will you lead, lords? | Will you leade Lords? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.88 | I will praise any man that will praise me; | I will praise any man that will praise me, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.119 | that seems to tie their friendship together will be the | that seemes to tye their friendship together, will bee the |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.121 | and still conversation. | and still conuersation. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.124 | Antony. He will to his Egyptian dish again. Then shall | Anthony: he will to his Egyptian dish againe: then shall |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.128 | Antony will use his affection where it is. He married but | Anthony will vse his affection where it is. Hee married but |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.130 | And thus it may be. Come, sir, will you aboard? | And thus it may be. Come Sir, will you aboord? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.2 | plants are ill-rooted already; the least wind i'th' world | Plants are ill rooted already, the least winde i'th'world |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.3 | will blow them down. | wil blow them downe. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.12 | men's fellowship. I had as lief have a reed that will do | mens Fellowship: I had as liue haue a Reede that will doe |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.30 | I am not so well as I should be, but I'll ne'er | I am not so well as I should be: / But Ile ne're |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.32 | Not till you have slept; I fear me you'll be | Not till you haue slept: I feare me you'l bee |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.33 | in till then. | in till then. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.39.2 | Forbear me till anon. | Forbeare me till anon. Whispers in's Eare. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.50 | Will this description satisfy him? | Will this description satisfie him? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.65.1 | Will give thee all the world. | will giue thee all the world. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.74 | And not have spoke on't. In me 'tis villainy; | And not haue spoke on't. In me 'tis villanie, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.81 | For this I'll never follow thy palled fortunes more. | For this, Ile neuer follow / Thy paul'd Fortunes more, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.82 | Who seeks, and will not take when once 'tis offered, | Who seekes and will not take, when once 'tis offer'd, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.84 | Bear him ashore. – I'll pledge it for him, Pompey. | Beare him ashore, / Ile pledge it for him Pompey. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.86 | Fill till the cup be hid. | Fill till the cup be hid. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.99 | Possess it, I'll make answer. | Possesse it, Ile make answer: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.105 | Till that the conquering wine hath steeped our sense | Till that the conquering Wine hath steep't our sense, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.108 | The while I'll place you; then the boy shall sing. | The while, Ile place you, then the Boy shall sing. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.115 | Cup us till the world go round, | Cup vs till the world go round, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.116 | Cup us till the world go round! | Cup vs till the world go round. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.124.2 | I'll try you on the shore. | Ile try you on the shore. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.128.1 | Menas, I'll not on shore. | Menas: Ile not on shore, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.i.11.2 | O Silius, Silius, | Oh Sillius, Sillius, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.i.13 | May make too great an act. For learn this, Silius: | May make too great an act. For learne this Sillius, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.i.30 | I'll humbly signify what in his name, | Ile humbly signifie what in his name, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.i.36 | The weight we must convey with's will permit, | The waight we must conuay with's, will permit: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.11 | Spake you of Caesar? How! The nonpareil! | Spake you of Casar? How, the non-pareill? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.38 | We will here part. | We will heere part. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.43 | The April's in her eyes; it is love's spring, | The Aprill's in her eyes, it is Loues spring, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.46.2 | I'll tell you in your ear. | Ile tell you in your eare. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.47 | Her tongue will not obey her heart, nor can | Her tongue will not obey her heart, nor can |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.50.2 | Will Caesar weep? | Will Casar weepe? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.56 | When at Philippi he found Brutus slain. | When at Phillippi he found Brutus slaine. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.58 | What willingly he did confound he wailed, | What willingly he did confound, he wail'd, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.59.1 | Believe't, till I wept too. | Beleeu't till I weepe too. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.60 | You shall hear from me still; the time shall not | You shall heare from me still: the time shall not |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.62 | I'll wrestle with you in my strength of love. | Ile wrastle with you in my strength of loue, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.5 | I'll have; but how, when Antony is gone, | Ile haue: but how? When / Anthony is gone, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.12 | Didst hear her speak? Is she shrill-tongued or low? | Didst heare her speake? Is she shrill tongu'd or low? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.34 | Thou must not take my former sharpness ill. | Thou must not take my former sharpenesse ill, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.35 | I will employ thee back again. I find thee | I will employ thee backe againe: I finde thee |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.46 | Where I will write. All may be well enough. | where I will write; all may be well enough. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.4 | New wars 'gainst Pompey; made his will, and read it | New Warres 'gainst Pompey. Made his will, and read it, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.15 | The good gods will mock me presently | The good Gods wil mocke me presently, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.26 | I'll raise the preparation of a war | Ile raise the preparation of a Warre |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.v.11 | third is up, till death enlarge his confine. | third is vp, till death enlarge his Confine. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.v.21.2 | 'Twill be naught; | 'Twillbe naught, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.21 | Will their good thoughts call from him. | Will their good thoughts call from him. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.57 | On my free will. My lord, Mark Antony, | On my free-will. My Lord Marke Anthony, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.80 | Till we perceived both how you were wrong led | Till we perceiu'd both how you were wrong led, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.1 | I will be even with thee, doubt it not. | I will be euen with thee, doubt it not. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.17 | And as the president of my kingdom will | And as the president of my Kingdome will |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.19.1 | I will not stay behind. | I will not stay behinde. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.28.1 | Will fight with him by sea. | Will fight with him by Sea. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.29.1 | Why will my lord do so? | Why will my Lord, do so? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.48.2 | I'll fight at sea. | Ile fight at Sea. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.50 | Our overplus of shipping will we burn, | Our ouer-plus of shipping will we burne, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.viii.4 | Till we have done at sea. Do not exceed | Till we haue done at Sea. Do not exceede |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ix.1 | Set we our squadrons on yond side o'th' hill | Set we our Squadrons on yond side o'th'Hill, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.x.31 | 'Tis easy to't; and there I will attend | 'Tis easie toot, / And there I will attend |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.x.32.2 | To Caesar will I render | To Casar will I render |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.x.34.2 | I'll yet follow | Ile yet follow |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.16 | Have letters from me to some friends that will | Haue Letters from me to some Friends, that will |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.21 | I will possess you of that ship and treasure. | I will possesse you of that ship and Treasure. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.24 | Therefore I pray you. I'll see you by and by. | Therefore I pray you, Ile see you by and by. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.47 | Her head's declined, and death will seize her but | Her head's declin'd, and death will cease her, but |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xii.30 | In their best fortunes strong, but want will perjure | In their best Fortunes strong; but want will periure |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xii.33.1 | Will answer as a law. | Will answer as a Law. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.3 | Antony only, that would make his will | Anthony onely, that would make his will |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.16.1 | Will yield us up. | will yeeld vs vp. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.18 | And he will fill thy wishes to the brim | and he will fill thy wishes to the brimme, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.28 | Ourselves alone. I'll write it. Follow me. | Our selues alone: Ile write it: Follow me. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.29 | Yes, like enough, high-battled Caesar will | Yes like enough: hye battel'd Casar will |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.35 | Knowing all measures, the full Caesar will | Knowing all measures, the full Casar will |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.46.2 | Caesar's will? | Casars will. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.51 | Will leap to be his friend; for us, you know, | Will leape to be his Friend: For vs you know, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.63 | I will ask Antony. Sir, sir, thou art so leaky | I will aske Anthony. / Sir, sir, thou art so leakie |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.77 | Till him from his all-obeying breath I hear | Tell him, from his all-obeying breath, I heare |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.88.2 | You will be whipped. | You will be whipt. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.92 | And cry ‘ Your will?’ Have you no ears? I am | And cry, your will. Haue you no eares? / I am |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.100 | Till like a boy you see him cringe his face | Till like a Boy you see him crindge his face, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.106 | Have I my pillow left unpressed in Rome, | Haue I my pillow left vnprest in Rome, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.123 | To let a fellow that will take rewards | To let a Fellow that will take rewards, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.127 | Upon the hill of Basan to outroar | Vpon the hill of Basan, to out-roare |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.129 | And to proclaim it civilly were like | And to proclaime it ciuilly, were like |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.163 | Till by degrees the memory of my womb, | Till by degrees the memory of my wombe, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.166 | Lie graveless, till the flies and gnats of Nile | Lye grauelesse, till the Flies and Gnats of Nyle |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.169 | I will oppose his fate. Our force by land | I will oppose his Fate. Our force by Land, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.174 | To kiss these lips, I will appear in blood. | To kisse these Lips, I will appeare in Blood, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.175 | I and my sword will earn our chronicle. | I, and my Sword, will earne our Chronicle, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.177 | I will be treble-sinewed, hearted, breathed, | I will be trebble-sinewed, hearted, breath'd, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.180 | Of me for jests; but now I'll set my teeth, | Of me for iests: But now, Ile set my teeth, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.183 | All my sad captains. Fill our bowls once more. | All my sad Captaines, fill our Bowles once more: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.186 | Is Antony again, I will be Cleopatra. | Is Anthony againe, I will be Cleopatra. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.187 | We will yet do well. | We will yet do well. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.189 | Do so, we'll speak to them; and tonight I'll force | Do so, wee'l speake to them, / And to night Ile force |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.192 | I'll make death love me, for I will contend | Ile make death loue me: for I will contend |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.196 | The dove will peck the estridge; and I see still | The Doue will pecke the Estridge; and I see still |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.199 | It eats the sword it fights with. I will seek | It eates the Sword it fights with: I will seeke |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.1.1 | He will not fight with me, Domitius? | He will not fight with me, Domitian? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.5 | By sea and land I'll fight. Or I will live | By Sea and Land Ile fight: or I will liue, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.8.1 | I'll strike, and cry ‘ Take all.’ | Ile strike, and cry, Take all. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.31 | Married to your good service, stay till death. | Married to your good seruice, stay till death: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.42 | I hope well of tomorrow, and will lead you | I hope well of to morrow, and will leade you, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.43 | Where rather I'll expect victorious life | Where rather Ile expect victorious life, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iii.2 | It will determine one way. Fare you well. | It will determine one way: Fare you well. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iii.12.1 | Our landmen will stand up. | Our Landmen will stand vp. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iii.26 | Let's see how it will give off. | Let's see how it will giue off. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iv.5.2 | Nay, I'll help too. | Nay, Ile helpe too, Anthony. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iv.8.1 | Sooth, la, I'll help; thus it must be. | Sooth-law Ile helpe: Thus it must bee. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iv.12 | He that unbuckles this, till we do please | He that vnbuckles this, till we do please |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iv.32 | On more mechanic compliment. I'll leave thee | On more Mechanicke Complement, Ile leaue thee. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iv.33 | Now like a man of steel. You that will fight, | Now like a man of Steele, you that will fight, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iv.34 | Follow me close; I'll bring you to't. Adieu. | Follow me close, Ile bring you too't: Adieu. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.v.5 | That has this morning left thee, would have still | That has this morning left thee, would haue still |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.v.14 | I will subscribe – gentle adieus and greetings. | (I will subscribe) gentle adieu's, and greetings; |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.2 | Our will is Antony be took alive; | Our will is Anthony be tooke aliue: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.18 | No honourable trust. I have done ill, | No honourable trust: I haue done ill, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.20.1 | That I will joy no more. | That I will ioy no more. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.29 | Continues still a Jove. | Continues still a Ioue. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.30 | I am alone the villain of the earth, | I am alone the Villaine of the earth, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.36 | Shall outstrike thought; but thought will do't, I feel. | Shall out-strike thought, but thought will doo't. I feele |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.37 | I fight against thee? No, I will go seek | I fight against thee: No I will go seeke |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vii.15.2 | I will reward thee | I will reward thee |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vii.17.2 | I'll halt after. | Ile halt after. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.viii.3 | Before the sun shall see's, we'll spill the blood | Before the Sun shall see's, wee'l spill the blood |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.viii.12 | To this great fairy I'll commend thy acts, | To this great Faiery, Ile commend thy acts, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.viii.26.2 | I'll give thee, friend, | Ile giue thee Friend |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.viii.35 | Which promises royal peril. Trumpeters, | Which promises Royall perill, Trumpetters |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ix.14 | That life, a very rebel to my will, | That Life, a very Rebell to my will, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ix.17 | Which, being dried with grief, will break to powder, | Which being dried with greefe, will breake to powder, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.x.5 | Upon the hills adjoining to the city | Vpon the hilles adioyning to the Citty |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xi.1 | But being charged, we will be still by land – | But being charg'd, we will be still by Land, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xii.2 | I shall discover all. I'll bring thee word | I shall discouer all. / Ile bring thee word |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.18 | A million more, now lost – she, Eros, has | A Million moe, (now lost:) shee Eros has |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.44 | I will o'ertake thee, Cleopatra, and | I will o're-take thee Cleopatra, and |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.67 | Thou then wouldst kill me. Do't; the time is come. | thou then would'st kill me. / Doo't, the time is come: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.95.1 | Of Antony's death. He kills himself | of Anthonies death. Killes himselfe. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.99 | A nobleness in record. But I will be | A Noblenesse in Record. But I will bee |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.105 | I have done my work ill, friends. O, make an end | I haue done my worke ill Friends: / Oh make an end |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.1 | O, Charmian, I will never go from hence. | Oh Charmian, I will neuer go from hence. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.2.2 | No, I will not. | No, I will not: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.19 | I here importune death awhile, until | I heere importune death a-while, vntill |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.28 | And still conclusion, shall acquire no honour | And still Conclusion, shall acquire no Honour |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.49 | My resolution and my hands I'll trust, | My Resolution, and my hands, Ile trust, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.77 | Till they had stolen our jewel. All's but naught. | Till they had stolne our Iewell. All's but naught: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.11 | I'll be to Caesar; if thou pleasest not, | Ile be to Casar: if yu pleasest not, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.16 | Should have shook lions into civil streets | Should haue shooke Lyons into ciuill streets, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.32 | Did steer humanity. But you gods will give us | Did steere humanity: but you Gods will giue vs |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.49 | But I will tell you at some meeter season. | But I will tell you at some meeter Season, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.75 | How calm and gentle I proceeded still | How calme and gentle I proceeded still |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.4 | A minister of her will. And it is great | A minister of her will: and it is great |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.21.1 | Will kneel to him with thanks. | Will kneele to him with thankes. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.27 | A conqueror that will pray in aid for kindness, | A Conqueror that will pray in ayde for kindnesse, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.32.2 | This I'll report, dear lady. | This Ile report (deere Lady) |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.36 | Guard her till Caesar come. | Guard her till Casar come. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.46.1 | Will never let come forth. | Will neuer let come forth. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.49 | Sir, I will eat no meat, I'll not drink, sir – | Sir, I will eate no meate, Ile not drinke sir, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.50 | If idle talk will once be necessary – | If idle talke will once be necessary |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.51 | I'll not sleep neither. This mortal house I'll ruin, | Ile not sleepe neither. This mortall house Ile ruine, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.53 | Will not wait pinioned at your master's court, | Will not waite pinnion'd at your Masters Court, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.67.1 | I'll take her to my guard. | Ile take her to my Guard. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.69 | (To Cleopatra) To Caesar I will speak what you shall please, | To Casar I will speake, what you shall please, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.110 | Madam, he will. I know't. | Madam he will, I know't. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.116 | Will have it thus. My master and my lord | will haue it thus, / My Master and my Lord |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.125 | We will extenuate rather than enforce. | We will extenuate rather then inforce: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.132 | To that destruction which I'll guard them from | To that destruction which Ile guard them from, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.133 | If thereon you rely. I'll take my leave. | If thereon you relye. Ile take my leaue. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.143 | Upon his peril, that I have reserved | Vpon his perill, that I haue reseru'd |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.146 | I had rather seel my lips than to my peril | I had rather seele my lippes, / Then to my perill |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.151 | How pomp is followed! Mine will now be yours, | How pompe is followed: Mine will now be yours, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.156 | Go back, I warrant thee; but I'll catch thine eyes, | Go backe I warrant thee: but Ile catch thine eyes |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.157 | Though they had wings. Slave, soulless villain, dog! | Though they had wings. Slaue, Soule-lesse, Villain, Dog. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.181 | Put we i'th' roll of conquest. Still be't yours; | Put we i'th' Roll of Conquest: still bee't yours, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.196.2 | Madam, I will. | Madam, I will. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.202 | You with your children will he send before. | You with your Children will he send before, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.215 | Will catch at us like strumpets, and scald rhymers | Will catch at vs like Strumpets, and scald Rimers |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.217 | Extemporally will stage us, and present | Extemporally will stage vs, and present |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.223 | I'll never see't! For I am sure my nails | Ile neuer see't? for I am sure mine Nailes |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.231 | And when thou hast done this chare, I'll give thee leave | And when thou hast done this chare, Ile giue thee leaue |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.232 | To play till doomsday. – Bring our crown and all. | To play till Doomesday: bring our Crowne, and all. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.234 | That will not be denied your highness' presence. | That will not be deny'de your Highnesse presence, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.244 | That kills and pains not? | That killes and paines not? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.255 | good report o'th' worm. But he that will believe all that | good report o'th'worme: but he that wil beleeue all that |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.262 | will do his kind. | will do his kinde. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.270 | Will it eat me? | Will it eate me? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.272 | the devil himself will not eat a woman. I know that a | the diuell himselfe will not eate a woman: I know, that a |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.295 | Which hurts, and is desired. Dost thou lie still? | Which hurts, and is desir'd. Dost thou lye still? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.311 | O Antony! Nay, I will take thee too. | O Anthony! Nay I will take thee too. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.318 | I'll mend it, and then play – | Ile mend it, and then play--- |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.2 | bequeathed me by will, but poor a thousand crowns, and, | bequeathed me by will, but poore a thousand Crownes, and |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.14 | animals on his dunghills are as much bound to him as I. | Animals on his dunghils are as much bound to him as I: |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.21 | within me, begins to mutiny against this servitude. I will | within mee, begins to mutinie against this seruitude. I will |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.26 | will shake me up. | will shake me vp. |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.52 | Wilt thou lay hands on me, villain? | Wilt thou lay hands on me villaine? |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.53 | I am no villain: I am the youngest son of Sir | I am no villaine: I am the yongest sonne of Sir |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.55 | villain that says such a father begot villains. Wert thou | villaine that saies such a father begot villaines: wert thou |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.57 | throat till this other had pulled out thy tongue for saying | throat, till this other had puld out thy tongue for saying |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.62 | I will not till I please: you shall hear me. My | I will not till I please: you shall heare mee: my |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.63 | father charged you in his will to give me good education: | father charg'd you in his will to giue me good education: |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.66 | father grows strong in me, and I will no longer endure it. | father growes strong in mee, and I will no longer endure it: |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.69 | me by testament; with that I will go buy my fortunes. | me by testament, with that I will goe buy my fortunes. |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.71 | Well, sir, get you in. I will not long be troubled with | Well sir, get you in. I will not long be troubled with |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.72 | you: you shall have some part of your will. I pray you, | you: you shall haue some part of your will, I pray you |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.74 | I will no further offend you than becomes me | I will no further offend you, then becomes mee |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.80 | Is it even so? Begin you to grow upon me? I will | Is it euen so, begin you to grow vpon me? I will |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.89 | 'Twill be a good way – and tomorrow the wrestling is. | 'twill be a good way: and to morrow the wrastling is. |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.107 | Where will the old Duke live? | Where will the old Duke liue? |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.127 | search, and altogether against my will. | search, and altogether against my will. |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.129 | thou shalt find I will most kindly requite. I had myself | thou shalt finde I will most kindly requite: I had my selfe |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.132 | but he is resolute. I'll tell thee, Charles, it is the stubbornest | but he is resolute. Ile tell thee Charles, it is the stubbornest |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.135 | villainous contriver against me his natural brother. | villanous contriuer against mee his naturall brother: |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.139 | do not mightily grace himself on thee, he will practise | doe not mightilie grace himselfe on thee, hee will practise |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.141 | device, and never leave thee till he hath ta'en thy life | deuise, and neuer leaue thee till he hath tane thy life |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.144 | young and so villainous this day living. I speak but | young, and so villanous this day liuing. I speake but |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.149 | come tomorrow, I'll give him his payment: if ever he go | come to morrow, Ile giue him his payment: if euer hee goe |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.150 | alone again, I'll never wrestle for prize more. And so | alone againe, Ile neuer wrastle for prize more: and so |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.152 | Farewell, good Charles. Now will I stir this | Farewell good Charles. Now will I stirre this |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.161 | kindle the boy thither, which now I'll go about. | kindle the boy thither, which now Ile goe about. |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.10 | been still with me, I could have taught my love to take | beene still with mee, I could haue taught my loue to take |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.14 | Well, I will forget the condition of my estate, | Well, I will forget the condition of my estate, |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.19 | I will render thee again in affection, by mine | I will render thee againe in affection: by mine |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.20 | honour I will, and when I break that oath, let me turn | honor I will, and when I breake that oath, let mee turne |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.23 | From henceforth I will, coz, and devise sports. | From henceforth I will Coz, and deuise sports: |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.38 | makes very ill-favouredly. | makes very illfauouredly. |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.63 | honour the mustard was naught: now I'll stand to it | Honor the Mustard was naught: Now Ile stand to it, |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.89 | Which he will put on us, as pigeons feed their | Which he will put on vs, as Pigeons feed their |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.97 | As wit and fortune will. | As wit and fortune will. |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.105 | I will tell you the beginning; and, if it please | I wil tell you the beginning: and if it please |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.114 | With bills on their necks: ‘Be it known unto | With bils on their neckes: Be it knowne vnto |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.139 | Come on. Since the youth will not be entreated, his | Come on, since the youth will not be intreated / His |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.140 | own peril on his forwardness. | owne perill on his forwardnesse. |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.147 | You will take little delight in it, I can tell you, there | You wil take little delight in it, I can tell you there |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.149 | youth I would fain dissuade him, but he will not be | youth, I would faine disswade him, but he will not bee |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.152 | Do so: I'll not be by. | Do so: Ile not be by. |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.169 | be misprised: we will make it our suit to the Duke | be misprised: we wil make it our suite to the Duke, |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.176 | if killed, but one dead that is willing to be so. I shall do | if kil'd, but one dead that is willing to be so: I shall do |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.179 | world I fill up a place which may be better supplied | world I fil vp a place, which may bee better supplied, |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.189 | Ready, sir, but his will hath in it a more | Readie Sir, but his will hath in it a more |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.214 | But I did find him still mine enemy. | But I did finde him still mine enemie: |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.242 | I'll ask him what he would. – Did you call, sir? | Ile aske him what he would: Did you call Sir? |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.244.2 | Will you go, coz? | Will you goe Coze? |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.272 | Will suddenly break forth. Sir, fare you well; | Will sodainly breake forth: Sir, fare you well, |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.15 | our very petticoats will catch them. | our very petty-coates will catch them. |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.24 | O, a good wish upon you; you will try in time, in | O, a good wish vpon you: you will trie in time in |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.71 | Why so am I: we still have slept together, | Why so am I: we still haue slept together, |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.74 | Still we went coupled and inseparable. | Still we went coupled and inseperable. |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.89 | Wilt thou change fathers? I will give thee mine. | Wilt thou change Fathers? I will giue thee mine: |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.103 | Say what thou canst, I'll go along with thee. | Say what thou canst, Ile goe along with thee. |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.106 | Alas, what danger will it be to us, | Alas, what danger will it be to vs, |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.109 | I'll put myself in poor and mean attire | Ile put my selfe in poore and meane attire, |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.117 | Lie there what hidden woman's fear there will, | Lye there what hidden womans feare there will, |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.122 | I'll have no worse a name than Jove's own page, | Ile haue no worse a name then Ioues owne Page, |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.124 | But what will you be called? | But what will you be call'd? |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.134 | To hide us from pursuit that will be made | To hide vs from pursuite that will be made |
As You Like It | AYL II.i.4 | More free from peril than the envious court? | More free from perill then the enuious Court? |
As You Like It | AYL II.i.9 | Even till I shrink with cold, I smile and say | Euen till I shrinke with cold, I smile, and say |
As You Like It | AYL II.i.21 | Come, shall we go and kill us venison? | Come, shall we goe and kill vs venison? |
As You Like It | AYL II.i.62 | To fright the animals and to kill them up | To fright the Annimals, and to kill them vp |
As You Like It | AYL II.i.69 | I'll bring you to him straight. | Ile bring you to him strait. |
As You Like It | AYL II.ii.2 | It cannot be; some villains of my court | It cannot be, some villaines of my Court |
As You Like It | AYL II.ii.19 | I'll make him find him. Do this suddenly, | Ile make him finde him: do this sodainly; |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.20 | Yet not the son, I will not call him son | (Yet not the son, I will not call him son) |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.25 | He will have other means to cut you off. | He will haue other meanes to cut you off; |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.35 | Yet this I will not do, do how I can. | Yet this I will not do, do how I can, |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.36 | I rather will subject me to the malice | I rather will subiect me to the malice |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.54 | I'll do the service of a younger man | Ile doe the seruice of a yonger man |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.60 | Where none will sweat but for promotion, | Where none will sweate, but for promotion, |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.69 | Master, go on, and I will follow thee | Master goe on, and I will follow thee |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.71 | From seventeen years till now almost four score | From seauentie yeeres, till now almost fourescore |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.18 | That is the way to make her scorn you still. | That is the way to make her scorne you still. |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.23 | As ever sighed upon a midnight pillow. | As euer sigh'd vpon a midnight pillow: |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.54 | till I break my shins against it. | till I breake my shins against it. |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.59 | If he for gold will give us any food; | If he for gold will giue vs any foode, |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.83 | That you will feed on. But what is, come see, | That you will feed on: but what is, come see, |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.91 | And we will mend thy wages: I like this place, | And we will mend thy wages: / I like this place, |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.92 | And willingly could waste my time in it. | and willingly could / Waste my time in it. |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.96 | I will your very faithful feeder be, | I will your very faithfull Feeder be, |
As You Like It | AYL II.v.10 | It will make you melancholy, Monsieur Jaques. | It will make you melancholly Monsieur Iaques |
As You Like It | AYL II.v.18 | What you will, Monsieur Jaques. | What you wil Monsieur Iaques. |
As You Like It | AYL II.v.20 | nothing. Will you sing? | nothing. Wil you sing? |
As You Like It | AYL II.v.22 | Well then, if ever I thank any man, I'll thank you; | Well then, if euer I thanke any man, Ile thanke you: |
As You Like It | AYL II.v.26 | the beggarly thanks. Come, sing; and you that will not, | the beggerly thankes. Come sing; and you that wil not |
As You Like It | AYL II.v.28 | Well, I'll end the song. – Sirs, cover the while: | Wel, Ile end the song. Sirs, couer the while, |
As You Like It | AYL II.v.29 | the Duke will drink under this tree. – He hath been all | the Duke wil drinke vnder this tree; he hath bin all |
As You Like It | AYL II.v.43 | I'll give you a verse to this note, that I made | Ile giue you a verse to this note, / That I made |
As You Like It | AYL II.v.45 | And I'll sing it. | And Ile sing it. |
As You Like It | AYL II.v.50 | A stubborn will to please: | A stubborne will to please, |
As You Like It | AYL II.v.54 | An if he will come to me. | And if he will come to me. |
As You Like It | AYL II.v.57 | I'll go sleep, if I can; if I cannot, I'll rail against all the | Ile go sleepe if I can: if I cannot, Ile raile against all the |
As You Like It | AYL II.v.59 | And I'll go seek the Duke; his banquet is | And Ile go seeke the Duke, / His banket is |
As You Like It | AYL II.vi.6 | this uncouth forest yield anything savage, I will either | this vncouth Forrest yeeld any thing sauage, / I wil either |
As You Like It | AYL II.vi.10 | will here be with thee presently, and if I bring thee not | wil heere be with thee presently, / And if I bring thee not |
As You Like It | AYL II.vi.11 | something to eat, I will give thee leave to die; but if | something to eate, / I wil giue thee leaue to die: but if |
As You Like It | AYL II.vi.13 | labour. Well said! Thou lookest cheerly, and I'll be with | labor. / Wel said, thou look'st cheerely, / And Ile be with |
As You Like It | AYL II.vi.15 | will bear thee to some shelter, and thou shalt not die | wil beare thee / To some shelter, and thou shalt not die |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.19 | ‘ Call me not fool till heaven hath sent me fortune.’ | Call me not foole, till heauen hath sent me fortune, |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.25 | And after one hour more 'twill be eleven, | And after one houre more, 'twill be eleuen, |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.59 | To speak my mind, and I will through and through | To speake my minde, and I will through and through |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.61 | If they will patiently receive my medicine. | If they will patiently receiue my medicine. |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.73 | Till that the weary very means do ebb? | Till that the wearie verie meanes do ebbe. |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.90 | Nor shalt not, till necessity be served. | Nor shalt not, till necessity be seru'd. |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.100 | Till I and my affairs are answered. | Till I, and my affaires are answered. |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.101 | An you will not be answered with reason, I must | And you will not be answer'd with reason, I must |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.132 | Limped in pure love; till he be first sufficed, | Limpt in pure loue: till he be first suffic'd, |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.134.1 | I will not touch a bit. | I will not touch a bit. |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.135 | And we will nothing waste till you return. | And we will nothing waste till you returne. |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.148 | Unwillingly to school; and then the lover, | Vnwillingly to schoole. And then the Louer, |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.172 | Welcome, fall to. I will not trouble you | Welcome, fall too: I wil not trouble you, |
As You Like It | AYL III.i.11 | Till thou canst quit thee by thy brother's mouth | Till thou canst quit thee by thy brothers mouth, |
As You Like It | AYL III.i.15 | More villain thou. – Well, push him out of doors, | More villaine thou. Well push him out of dores |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.6 | And in their barks my thoughts I'll character | And in their barkes my thoughts Ile charracter, |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.35 | Truly thou art damned, like an ill-roasted | Truly thou art damn'd, like an ill roasted |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.50 | Why, we are still handling our ewes, and their fells | Why we are still handling our Ewes, and their Fels |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.57 | Your lips will feel them the sooner. Shallow, | Your lips wil feele them the sooner. Shallow |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.66 | You have too courtly a wit for me; I'll rest. | You haue too Courtly a wit, for me, Ile rest. |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.80 | himself will have no shepherds. I cannot see else how | himselfe will haue no shepherds, I cannot see else how |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.92 | I'll rhyme you so eight years together, | Ile rime you so, eight yeares together; |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.99 | If the cat will after kind, | If the Cat will after kinde, |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.100 | So be sure will Rosalind. | so be sure will Rosalinde: |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.107 | He that sweetest rose will find, | He that sweetest rose will finde, |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.113 | I'll graff it with you, and then I shall graff | Ile graffe it with you, and then I shall graffe |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.114 | it with a medlar; then it will be the earliest fruit | it with a Medler: then it will be the earliest fruit |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.123 | Tongues I'll hang on every tree, | Tonges Ile hang on euerie tree, |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.124 | That shall civil sayings show. | that shall ciuill sayings shoe. |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.133 | Will I ‘ Rosalinda ’ write, | Will I Rosalinda write, |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.138 | That one body should be filled | that one bodie shonld be fill'd |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.140 | Nature presently distilled | nature presently distill'd |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.202 | Why, God will send more, if the man will be | Why God will send more, if the man will bee |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.239 | O ominous! He comes to kill my heart. | O ominous, he comes to kill my Hart. |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.255 | reading them ill-favouredly. | reading them ill-fauouredly. |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.269 | Atalanta's heels. Will you sit down with me, and we two | Attalanta's heeles. Will you sitte downe with me, and wee two, |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.270 | will rail against our mistress the world, and all our | will raile against our Mistris the world, and all our |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.272 | I will chide no breather in the world but myself, | I wil chide no breather in the world but my selfe |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.275 | 'Tis a fault I will not change for your best | 'Tis a fault I will not change, for your best |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.283 | I'll tarry no longer with you. Farewell, good | Ile tarrie no longer with you, farewell good |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.287 | (to Celia) I will speak to him like a saucy lackey, | I wil speake to him like a sawcie Lacky. |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.300 | paces with divers persons. I'll tell you who Time | paces, with diuers persons: Ile tel you who Time |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.302 | gallops withal, and who he stands still withal. | gallops withal, and who he stands stil withall. |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.319 | Who stays it still withal? | Who staies it stil withal? |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.342 | monstrous till his fellow-fault came to match it. | monstrous, til his fellow-fault came to match it. |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.344 | No, I will not cast away my physic but on | No: I wil not cast away my physick, but on |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.374 | which women still give the lie to their consciences. But | which women stil giue the lie to their consciences. But |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.403 | way will I take upon me to wash your liver as clean as a | way wil I take vpon mee to wash your Liuer as cleane as a |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.409 | Now, by the faith of my love, I will. Tell me | Now by the faith of my loue, I will ; Tel me |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.411 | Go with me to it and I'll show it you: and by | Go with me to it, and Ile shew it you: and by |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.413 | Will you go? | Wil you go? |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.416 | sister, will you go? | sister, will you go? |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.1 | Come apace, good Audrey. I will fetch up | Come apace good Audrey, I wil fetch vp |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.8 | O knowledge ill-inhabited, worse than Jove | O knowledge ill inhabited, worse then Ioue |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.38 | will marry thee; and to that end, I have been with Sir | wil marrie thee: and to that end, I haue bin with Sir |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.39 | Oliver Martext, the vicar of the next village, who hath | Oliuer Mar-text, the Vicar of the next village, who hath |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.54 | town is more worthier than a village, so is the forehead | Towne is more worthier then a village, so is the forehead |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.57 | no skill, by so much is a horn more precious than to | no skill, by so much is a horne more precious then to |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.60 | well met. Will you dispatch us here under this tree, or | wel met. Will you dispatch vs heere vnder this tree, or |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.63 | I will not take her on gift of any man. | I wil not take her on guift of any man. |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.66 | Proceed, proceed; I'll give her. | Proceed, proceede: Ile giue her. |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.71 | Will you be married, motley? | Wil you be married, Motley? |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.74 | and as pigeons bill, so wedlock would be nibbling. | and as Pigeons bill, so wedlocke would be nibling. |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.75 | And will you, being a man of your breeding, be | And wil you (being a man of your breeding) be |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.78 | is. This fellow will but join you together as they join | is, this fellow wil but ioyne you together, as they ioyne |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.79 | wainscot; then one of you will prove a shrunk panel and, | Wainscot, then one of you wil proue a shrunke pannell, and |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.83 | marry me well; and not being well married, it will be a | marrie me wel: and not being wel married, it wil be a |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.95 | I will not to wedding with thee. | I wil not to wedding with thee. |
As You Like It | AYL III.iv.1 | Never talk to me, I will weep. | Neuer talke to me, I wil weepe. |
As You Like It | AYL III.iv.47 | If you will see a pageant truly played, | If you will see a pageant truely plaid |
As You Like It | AYL III.iv.51.1 | If you will mark it. | If you will marke it. |
As You Like It | AYL III.iv.54 | I'll prove a busy actor in their play. | Ile proue a busie actor in their play. |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.6 | But first begs pardon: will you sterner be | But first begs pardon: will you sterner be |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.16 | And if mine eyes can wound, now let them kill thee. | And if mine eyes can wound, now let them kill thee: |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.31.2 | But till that time | But till that time |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.34 | As till that time I shall not pity thee. | As till that time I shall not pitty thee. |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.53 | That makes the world full of ill-favoured children. | That makes the world full of ill-fauourd children: |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.69 | I'll sauce her with bitter words. (To Phebe) Why look | ile sauce / Her with bitter words: why looke |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.71 | For no ill will I bear you. | For no ill will I beare you. |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.74 | Besides, I like you not. (To Silvius) If you will know my house, | Besides, I like you not: if you will know my house, |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.76 | Will you go, sister? – Shepherd, ply her hard. – | Will you goe Sister? Shepheard ply her hard: |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.96 | I will endure, and I'll employ thee too. | I will endure; and Ile employ thee too: |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.104 | A scattered smile, and that I'll live upon. | A scattred smile, and that Ile liue vpon. |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.134 | I'll write to him a very taunting letter, | Ile write to him a very tanting Letter, |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.136.2 | I'll write it straight: | Ile write it strait: |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.138 | I will be bitter with him and passing short. | I will be bitter with him, and passing short; |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.33 | you are; or I will scarce think you have swam in a | you are; or I will scarce thinke you haue swam in a |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.39 | Break an hour's promise in love? He that will | Breake an houres promise in loue? hee that will |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.43 | o'th' shoulder, but I'll warrant him heart-whole. | oth' shoulder, but Ile warrant him heart hole. |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.68 | to kiss. Very good orators, when they are out, they will | to kisse: verie good Orators when they are out, they will |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.83 | Well, in her person, I say I will not have you. | Well, in her person, I say I will not haue you. |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.100 | mind, for I protest her frown might kill me. | mind, for I protest her frowne might kill me. |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.101 | By this hand, it will not kill a fly. But come, | By this hand, it will not kill a flie: but come, |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.102 | now I will be your Rosalind in a more coming-on | now I will be your Rosalind in a more comming-on |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.103 | disposition; and ask me what you will, I will grant it. | disposition: and aske me what you will, I will grant it. |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.105 | Yes, faith will I, Fridays and Saturdays and | Yes faith will I, fridaies and saterdaies, and |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.118 | You must begin, ‘ Will you, Orlando.’ | You must begin, will you Orlando. |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.119 | Go to. – Will you, Orlando, have to wife this | Goe too: wil you Orlando, haue to wife this |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.121 | I will. | I will. |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.136 | men are April when they woo, December when they | men are Aprill when they woe, December when they |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.138 | changes when they are wives. I will be more jealous | changes when they are wiues: I will bee more iealous |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.142 | I will weep for nothing, like Diana in the fountain, and I | I will weepe for nothing, like Diana in the Fountaine, & I |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.143 | will do that when you are disposed to be merry; I will | wil do that when you are dispos'd to be merry: I will |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.146 | But will my Rosalind do so? | But will my Rosalind doe so? |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.147 | By my life, she will do as I do. | By my life, she will doe as I doe. |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.151 | woman's wit, and it will out at the casement; shut that, | womans wit, and it will out at the casement: shut that, |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.152 | and 'twill out at the key-hole; stop that, 'twill fly with | and 'twill out at the key-hole: stop that, 'twill flie with |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.156 | Nay, you might keep that check for it, till you | Nay, you might keepe that checke for it, till you |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.163 | child herself, for she will breed it like a fool. | childe her selfe, for she will breed it like a foole. |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.164 | For these two hours, Rosalind, I will leave thee. | For these two houres Rosalinde, I wil leaue thee. |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.167 | o'clock I will be with thee again. | a clock I will be with thee againe. |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.177 | behind your hour, I will think you the most pathetical | behinde your houre, I will thinke you the most patheticall |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.200 | deep I am in love. I'll tell thee, Aliena, I cannot be out | deepe I am in loue: ile tell thee Aliena, I cannot be out |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.201 | of the sight of Orlando: I'll go find a shadow and sigh | of the sight of Orlando: Ile goe finde a shadow, and sigh |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.202 | till he come. | till he come. |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.203 | And I'll sleep. | And Ile sleepe. |
As You Like It | AYL IV.ii.1 | Which is he that killed the deer? | Which is he that killed the Deare? |
As You Like It | AYL IV.ii.10 | What shall he have that killed the deer? | What shall he haue that kild the Deare? |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.18 | Were man as rare as phoenix. 'Od's my will, | Were man as rare as Phenix: 'od's my will, |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.37 | Than in their countenance. Will you hear the letter? | Then in their countenance: will you heare the letter? |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.61 | Will the faithful offer take | Will the faithfull offer take |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.64 | And then I'll study how to die. | And then Ile studie how to die. |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.72 | she love me, I charge her to love thee; if she will not, | she loue me, I charge her to loue thee: if she will not, |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.73 | I will never have her, unless thou entreat for her. If | I will neuer haue her, vnlesse thou intreat for her: if |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.96 | Some of my shame, if you will know of me | Some of my shame, if you will know of me |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.135 | Was't you that did so oft contrive to kill him? | Was't you that did so oft contriue to kill him? |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.159 | Many will swoon when they do look on blood. | Many will swoon when they do look on bloud. |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.163 | I pray you, will you take him by the arm? | I pray you will you take him by the arme. |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.178 | That will I: for I must bear answer back | That will I: for I must beare answere backe |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.181 | commend my counterfeiting to him. Will you go? | commend my counterfeiting to him: will you goe? |
As You Like It | AYL V.i.10.1 | Enter William | Enter William. |
As You Like It | AYL V.i.14 | God ye good even, William. | God ye good eu'n William. |
As You Like It | AYL V.i.20 | A ripe age. Is thy name William? | A ripe age: Is thy name William? |
As You Like It | AYL V.i.21 | William, sir. | William, sir. |
As You Like It | AYL V.i.41 | of a cup into a glass, by filling the one doth empty the | of a cup into a glasse, by filling the one, doth empty the |
As You Like It | AYL V.i.51 | diest; or, to wit, I kill thee, make thee away, | dyest; or (to wit) I kill thee, make thee away, |
As You Like It | AYL V.i.53 | I will deal in poison with thee, or in bastinado, or in | I will deale in poyson with thee, or in bastinado, or in |
As You Like It | AYL V.i.54 | steel; I will bandy with thee in faction; I will o'errun | steele: I will bandy with thee in faction, I will ore-run |
As You Like It | AYL V.i.55 | thee with policy; I will kill thee a hundred and fifty | thee with police: I will kill thee a hundred and fifty |
As You Like It | AYL V.i.57 | Do, good William. | Do good William. |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.4 | will you persever to enjoy her? | will you perseuer to enioy her? |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.11 | that was old Sir Rowland's will I estate upon you, and | that was old Sir Rowlands will I estate vpon you, and |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.14 | tomorrow. Thither will I invite the Duke and all's | to morrow: thither will I / Inuite the Duke, and all's |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.37 | which they will climb incontinent or else be incontinent | which they will climbe incontinent, or else bee incontinent |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.39 | they will together; clubs cannot part them. | they will together. Clubbes cannot part them. |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.40 | They shall be married tomorrow; and I will | They shall be married to morrow : and I will |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.49 | I will weary you then no longer with idle | I will wearie you then no longer with idle |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.69 | array, bid your friends; for if you will be married | aray, bid your friends: for if you will be married |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.70 | tomorrow, you shall; and to Rosalind, if you will. | to morrow, you shall: and to Rosalind if you will. |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.105 | of Irish wolves against the moon. (To Silvius) I will | of Irish Wolues against the Moone : I will |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.108 | will marry you if ever I marry woman, and I'll be | wil marrie you, if euer I marrie Woman, and Ile be |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.109 | married tomorrow. (To Orlando) I will satisfy you, if | married to morrow : I will satisfie you, if |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.111 | (To Silvius) I will content you, if what pleases you | I wil content you, if what pleases you |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.114 | you love Phebe, meet. – And as I love no woman, I'll | you loue Phebe meet, and as I loue no woman, Ile |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.116 | I'll not fail, if I live. | Ile not faile, if I liue. |
As You Like It | AYL V.iii.2 | Tomorrow will we be married. | to morow will we be married. |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.7 | You will bestow her on Orlando here? | You wil bestow her on Orlando heere? |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.9 | And you say you will have her, when I bring her? | And you say you wil haue her, when I bring hir? |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.11 | You say you'll marry me, if I be willing? | You say, you'l marrie me, if I be willing. |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.12 | That will I, should I die the hour after. | That will I, should I die the houre after. |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.16 | You say that you'll have Phebe, if she will? | You say that you'l haue Phebe if she will. |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.57 | ill-favoured thing, sir, but mine own, a poor humour of | il-fauor'd thing sir, but mine owne, a poore humour of |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.58 | mine, sir, to take that that no man else will. Rich honesty | mine sir, to take that that no man else will rich honestie |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.88 | you have books for good manners. I will name you the | you haue bookes for good manners: I will name you the |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.105.2 | and Celia as themselves. Still music | and Celia.Still Musicke. |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.119 | I'll have no father, if you be not he; | Ile haue no Father, if you be not he: |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.120 | I'll have no husband, if you be not he; | Ile haue no Husband, if you be not he: |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.146 | I will not eat my word, now thou art mine, | I wil not eate my word, now thou art mine, |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.181 | To him will I: out of these convertites | To him will I: out of these conuertites, |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.193 | I'll stay to know at your abandoned cave. | Ile stay to know, at your abandon'd caue. |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.204 | not furnished like a beggar; therefore to beg will not | not furnish'd like a Begger, therefore to begge will not |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.205 | become me. My way is to conjure you, and I'll begin | become mee. My way is to coniure you, and Ile begin |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.215 | breaths, will, for my kind offer, when I make curtsy, | breaths, will for my kind offer, when I make curt'sie, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.36 | I'll utter what my sorrow gives me leave. | Ile vtter what my sorrow giues me leaue. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.42 | To Epidamnum, till my factor's death, | To Epidamium, till my factors death, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.61 | Unwilling I agreed. Alas, too soon | Vnwilling I agreed, alas, too soone |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.124 | What hath befallen of them and thee till now. | What haue befalne of them and they till now. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.150 | Yet will I favour thee in what I can. | Yet will I fauour thee in what I can; |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.151 | Therefore, merchant, I'll limit thee this day | Therefore Marchant, Ile limit thee this day |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.157 | I will, my lord. | I will my Lord. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.10 | And stay there, Dromio, till I come to thee. | And stay there Dromio, till I come to thee; |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.11 | Within this hour it will be dinner-time. | Within this houre it will be dinner time, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.12 | Till that I'll view the manners of the town, | Till that Ile view the manners of the towne, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.19 | A trusty villain, sir, that very oft, | A trustie villaine sir, that very oft, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.22 | What, will you walk with me about the town, | What will you walke with me about the towne, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.27 | Please you, I'll meet with you upon the mart, | Please you, Ile meete with you vpon the Mart, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.28 | And afterward consort you till bedtime. | And afterward consort you till bed time: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.30 | Farewell till then. I will go lose myself | Farewell till then: I will goe loose my selfe, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.65 | For she will score your fault upon my pate. | For she will scoure your fault vpon my pate: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.69 | Reserve them till a merrier hour than this. | Reserue them till a merrier houre then this: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.86 | Perchance you will not bear them patiently. | Perchance you will not beare them patiently. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.89 | She that doth fast till you come home to dinner, | She that doth fast till you come home to dinner: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.90 | And prays that you will hie you home to dinner. | And praies that you will hie you home to dinner. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.94 | Nay, an you will not, sir, I'll take my heels. | Nay, and you will not sir, Ile take my heeles. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.96 | The villain is o'erraught of all my money. | The villaine is ore-wrought of all my monie. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.100 | Soul-killing witches that deform the body, | Soule-killing Witches, that deforme the bodie: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.103 | If it prove so, I will be gone the sooner. | If it proue so, I will be gone the sooner: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.104 | I'll to the Centaur to go seek this slave. | Ile to the Centaur to goe seeke this slaue, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.11 | Because their business still lies out o' door. | Because their businesse still lies out a dore. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.12 | Look when I serve him so he takes it ill. | Looke when I serue him so, he takes it thus. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.13 | O, know he is the bridle of your will. | Oh, know he is the bridle of your will. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.14 | There's none but asses will be bridled so. | There's none but asses will be bridled so. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.25 | Then let your will attend on their accords. | Then let your will attend on their accords. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.29 | Ere I learn love, I'll practise to obey. | Ere I learne loue, Ile practise to obey. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.31 | Till he come home again I would forbear. | Till he come home againe, I would forbeare. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.41 | This fool-begged patience in thee will be left. | This foole-beg'd patience in thee will be left. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.42 | Well, I will marry one day, but to try. | Well, I will marry one day but to trie: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.58.1 | Horn-mad, thou villain? | Horne mad, thou villaine? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.64 | ‘ Will you come home?’ quoth I. ‘ My gold,’ quoth he. | Will you come, quoth I: my gold, quoth he; |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.65 | ‘ Where is the thousand marks I gave thee, villain?’ | Where is the thousand markes I gaue thee villaine? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.78 | Back, slave, or I will break thy pate across. | Backe slaue, or I will breake thy pate a-crosse. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.79 | And he will bless that cross with other beating, | And he will blesse yt crosse with other beating: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.84 | You spurn me hence, and he will spurn me hither. | You spurne me hence, and he will spurne me hither, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.110 | Will lose his beauty. Yet the gold bides still | Will loose his beautie: yet the gold bides still |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.111 | That others touch; and often touching will | That others touch, and often touching will, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.115 | I'll weep what's left away, and weeping die. | Ile weepe (what's left away) and weeping die. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.17 | Villain, thou didst deny the gold's receipt, | Villaine, thou didst denie the golds receit, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.28 | Your sauciness will jest upon my love, | Your sawcinesse will iest vpon my loue, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.32 | If you will jest with me, know my aspect, | If you will iest with me, know my aspect, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.34 | Or I will beat this method in your sconce. | Or I will beat this method in your sconce. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.54 | I'll make you amends next, | Ile make you amends next, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.62 | Well, sir, then 'twill be | Well sir, then 'twill be |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.116 | to the world's end will have bald followers. | to the worlds end, will haue bald followers. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.171 | I, sir? I never saw her till this time. | I sir? I neuer saw her till this time. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.172 | Villain, thou liest; for even her very words | Villaine thou liest, for euen her verie words, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.177 | How ill agrees it with your gravity | How ill agrees it with your grauitie, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.182 | Come, I will fasten on this sleeve of thine. | Come I will fasten on this sleeue of thine: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.194 | Until I know this sure uncertainty, | Vntill I know this sure vncertaintie, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.195 | I'll entertain the offered fallacy. | Ile entertaine the free'd fallacie. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.200 | If we obey them not, this will ensue: | If we obay them not, this will insue: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.213 | Come, come, no longer will I be a fool, | Come, come, no longer will I be a foole, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.217 | Husband, I'll dine above with you today, | Husband Ile dine aboue with you to day, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.225 | I'll say as they say and persever so, | Ile say as they say, and perseuer so: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.5 | And that tomorrow you will bring it home. | And that to morrow you will bring it home. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.6 | But here's a villain that would face me down | But here's a villaine that would face me downe |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.11 | Say what you will, sir, but I know what I know: | Say what you wil sir, but I know what I know, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.20 | May answer my good will, and your good welcome here. | May answer my good will, and your good welcom here. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.31 | Maud, Bridget, Marian, Cicely, Gillian, Ginn! | Maud, Briget, Marian, Cisley, Gillian, Ginn. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.39 | Right, sir, I'll tell you when an you'll tell me wherefore. | Right sir, Ile tell you when, and you'll tell me wherefore. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.44 | O, villain, thou hast stolen both mine office and my name. | O villaine, thou hast stolne both mine office and my name, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.58.2 | Let him knock till it ache. | Let him knocke till it ake. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.73 | Go fetch me something. I'll break ope the gate. | Go fetch me something, Ile break ope the gate. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.74 | Break any breaking here, and I'll break your knave's pate. | Breake any breaking here, and Ile breake your knaues pate. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.80 | Well, I'll break in. Go borrow me a crow. | Well, Ile breake in: go borrow me a crow. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.92 | And doubt not, sir, but she will well excuse | And doubt not sir, but she will well excuse |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.100 | A vulgar comment will be made of it, | A vulgar comment will be made of it; |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.107 | You have prevailed. I will depart in quiet, | You haue preuail'd, I will depart in quiet, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.111 | There will we dine. This woman that I mean, | There will we dine: this woman that I meane |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.114 | To her will we to dinner. (To Angelo) Get you home | To her will we to dinner, get you home |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.117 | For there's the house. That chain will I bestow – | For there's the house: That chaine will I bestow |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.121 | I'll knock elsewhere to see if they'll disdain me. | Ile knocke else-where, to see if they'll disdaine me. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.122 | I'll meet you at that place some hour hence. | Ile meet you at that place some houre hence. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.20 | Ill deeds is doubled with an evil word. | Ill deeds is doubled with an euill word: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.40 | Transform me, then, and to your power I'll yield. | Transforme me then, and to your powre Ile yeeld. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.47 | Sing, siren, for thyself, and I will dote. | Sing Siren for thy selfe, and I will dote: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.49 | And as a bed I'll take thee, and there lie, | And as a bud Ile take thee, and there lie: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.57 | Gaze where you should, and that will clear your sight. | Gaze when you should, and that will cleere your sight. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.67 | Thee will I love, and with thee lead my life. | Thee will I loue, and with thee lead my life; |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.69.2 | O, soft, sir, hold you still. | Oh soft sir, hold you still: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.70 | I'll fetch my sister to get her good will. | Ile fetch my sister to get her good will.• Exit. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.83 | me, one that will have me. | me, one that will haue me. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.102 | them will burn a Poland winter. If she lives till doomsday | them, will burne a Poland Winter: If she liues till doomesday, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.110 | will mend. | will mend. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.115 | three quarters – that's an ell and three quarters – will | three quarters, that's an Ell and three quarters, will |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.157 | I will not harbour in this town tonight. | I will not harbour in this Towne to night. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.159 | Where I will walk till thou return to me. | Where I will walke till thou returne to me: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.172 | I'll stop mine ears against the mermaid's song. | Ile stop mine eares against the Mermaids song. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.177 | What is your will that I shall do with this? | What is your will that I shal do with this? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.182 | And soon at supper-time I'll visit you, | And soone at supper time Ile visit you, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.192 | I'll to the mart, and there for Dromio stay; | Ile to the Mart, and there for Dromio stay, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.6 | Or I'll attach you by this officer. | Or Ile attach you by this Officer. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.13 | I will discharge my bond, and thank you, too. | I will discharge my bond, and thanke you too. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.16 | And buy a rope's end; that will I bestow | And buy a ropes end, that will I bestow |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.39 | Perchance I will be there as soon as you. | Perchance I will be there as soone as you. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.40 | Then you will bring the chain to her yourself. | Then you will bring the Chaine to her your selfe. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.42 | Well, sir, I will. Have you the chain about you? | Well sir, I will? Haue you the Chaine about you? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.61 | If not, I'll leave him to the officer. | If not, Ile leaue him to the Officer. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.64 | I owe you none till I receive the chain. | I owe you none, till I receiue the Chaine. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.81 | I do obey thee till I give thee bail. | I do obey thee, till I giue thee baile. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.83 | As all the metal in your shop will answer. | As all the mettall in your shop will answer. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.87 | That stays but till her owner comes aboard, | That staies but till her Owner comes aboord, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.101 | I will debate this matter at more leisure, | I will debate this matter at more leisure |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.103 | To Adriana, villain, hie thee straight. | To Adriana Villaine hie thee straight: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.109 | On, officer; to prison, till it come. | On Officer to prison, till it come. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.113 | Thither I must, although against my will; | Thither I must, although against my will: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.114 | For servants must their masters' minds fulfil. | For seruants must their Masters mindes fulfill. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.17 | I cannot nor I will not hold me still. |
I cannot, nor I will not hold me still. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.18 | My tongue, though not my heart, shall have his will. |
My tongue, though not my heart, shall haue his will. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.20 | Ill-faced, worse-bodied, shapeless everywhere; |
Ill-fac'd, worse bodied, shapelesse euery where: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.24 | No evil lost is wailed when it is gone. |
No euill lost is wail'd, when it is gone. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.46 | Will you send him, mistress, redemption – the money in his desk? |
will you send him Mistris redemption, the monie in his
deske. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.18 | goes in the calf's skin that was killed for the prodigal. | goes in the calues-skin, that was kil'd for the Prodigall: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.19 | He that came behind you, sir, like an evil angel, and bid | hee that came behinde you sir, like an euill angel, and bid |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.43 | And here we wander in illusions. | And here we wander in illusions: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.56 | light. Light is an effect of fire, and fire will burn. Ergo, | light, light is an effect of fire, and fire will burne: ergo, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.57 | light wenches will burn. Come not near her. | light wenches will burne, come not neere her. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.59 | Will you go with me? We'll mend our dinner here. | Will you goe with me, wee'll mend our dinner here? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.70 | And I'll be gone, sir, and not trouble you. | And Ile be gone sir, and not trouble you. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.76 | The devil will shake her chain, and fright us with it. | the diuell will shake her Chaine, and fright vs with it. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.1 | Fear me not, man. I will not break away. | Feare me not man, I will not breake away, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.2 | I'll give thee ere I leave thee so much money | Ile giue thee ere I leaue thee so much money |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.5 | And will not lightly trust the messenger | And will not lightly trust the Messenger, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.7 | I tell you, 'twill sound harshly in her ears. | I tell you 'twill sound harshly in her eares. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.10 | Here's that, I warrant you, will pay them all. | Here's that I warrant you will pay them all. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.13 | Five hundred ducats, villain, for a rope? | Fiue hundred Duckets villaine for a rope? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.14 | I'll serve you, sir, five hundred at the rate. | Ile serue you sir fiue hundred at the rate. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.17 | And to that end, sir, I will welcome you. | And to that end sir, I will welcome you. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.23 | villain. | Villaine. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.42 | Wilt thou still talk? | Wilt thou still talke? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.47 | And I will please you what you will demand. | And I will please you what you will demand. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.64 | Where would you had remained until this time, | Where would you had remain'd vntill this time, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.66 | Dined at home? (To Dromio) Thou villain, what sayst thou? | Din'd at home? Thou Villaine, what sayest thou? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.83 | Money by me? Heart and good will you might, | Monie by me? Heart and good will you might, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.98 | Dissembling villain, thou speakest false in both. | Dissembling Villain, thou speak'st false in both |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.102 | But with these nails I'll pluck out these false eyes | But with these nailes, Ile plucke out these false eyes, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.107 | What, will you murder me? Thou, gaoler, thou, | What will you murther me, thou Iailor thou? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.116 | The debt he owes will be required of me. | The debt he owes will be requir'd of me. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.117 | I will discharge thee ere I go from thee. | I will discharge thee ere I go from thee, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.119 | And, knowing how the debt grows, I will pay it. | And knowing how the debt growes I will pay it. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.124 | Out on thee, villain! Wherefore dost thou mad me? | Out on thee Villaine, wherefore dost thou mad mee? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.125 | Will you be bound for nothing? Be mad, good master – | Will you be bound for nothing, be mad good Master, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.144.2 | Away, they'll kill us. | Away, they'l kill vs. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.150 | will surely do us no harm. You saw they speak us fair, | will surely do vs no harme: you saw they speake vs faire, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.154 | still and turn witch. | still, and turne Witch. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.155 | I will not stay tonight for all the town; | I will not stay to night for all the Towne, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.12 | Good sir, draw near to me. I'll speak to him. | Good sir draw neere to me, Ile speake to him: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.29 | Thou art a villain to impeach me thus. | Thou art a Villaine to impeach me thus, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.30 | I'll prove mine honour and mine honesty | Ile proue mine honor, and mine honestie |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.32 | I dare, and do defy thee for a villain. | I dare and do defie thee for a villaine. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.47 | But till this afternoon his passion | But till this afternoone his passion |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.67 | Still did I tell him it was vile and bad. | Still did I tell him, it was vilde and bad. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.74 | Unquiet meals make ill digestions. | Vnquiet meales make ill digestions, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.96 | Till I have brought him to his wits again, | Till I haue brought him to his wits againe, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.98 | I will attend my husband, be his nurse, | I will attend my husband, be his nurse, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.100 | And will have no attorney but myself. | And will haue no atturney but my selfe, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.102 | Be patient, for I will not let him stir | Be patient, for I will not let him stirre, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.103 | Till I have used the approved means I have, | Till I haue vs'd the approoued meanes I haue, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.109 | I will not hence and leave my husband here. | I will not hence, and leaue my husband heere: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.110 | And ill it doth beseem your holiness | And ill it doth beseeme your holinesse |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.114 | Come, go. I will fall prostrate at his feet, | Come go, I will fall prostrate at his feete, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.115 | And never rise until my tears and prayers | And neuer rise vntill my teares and prayers |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.128 | See where they come. We will behold his death. | See where they come, we wil behold his death |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.131 | If any friend will pay the sum for him, | If any friend will pay the summe for him, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.138 | At your important letters, this ill day | At your important Letters this ill day, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.153 | Chased us away; till, raising of more aid, | Chac'd vs away: till raising of more aide |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.157 | And will not suffer us to fetch him out, | And will not suffer vs to fetch him out, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.167 | I will determine this before I stir. | I will determine this before I stirre. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.177 | Between them they will kill the conjurer. | Betweene them they will kill the Coniurer. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.238 | They brought one Pinch, a hungry, lean-faced villain, | They brought one Pinch, a hungry leane-fac'd Villaine; |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.250 | Till, gnawing with my teeth my bonds in sunder, | Till gnawing with my teeth my bonds in sunder, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.260 | Besides, I will be sworn these ears of mine | Besides, I will be sworne these eares of mine, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.284 | Haply I see a friend will save my life | Haply I see a friend will saue my life, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.297 | I never saw you in my life till now. | I neuer saw you in my life till now. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.340 | Whoever bound him, I will loose his bonds, | Who euer bound him, I will lose his bonds, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.387 | I see we still did meet each other's man, | I see we still did meete each others man, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.402 | Of you, my sons, and till this present hour | Of you my sonnes, and till this present houre |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.408 | With all my heart I'll gossip at this feast. | With all my heart, Ile Gossip at this feast. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.420 | Will you walk in to see their gossiping? | Will you walke in to see their gossipping? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.423 | We'll draw cuts for the senior. Till then, lead thou first. | Wee'l draw Cuts for the Signior, till then, lead thou first. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.10 | Let us kill him, and we'll have corn at | Let vs kill him, and wee'l haue Corne at |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.61 | Will you undo yourselves? | will you vndo your selues? |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.67 | Against the Roman state, whose course will on | Against the Roman State, whose course will on |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.83 | wars eat us not up, they will; and there's all the love they | Warres eate vs not vppe, they will; and there's all the loue they |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.89 | But, since it serves my purpose, I will venture | But since it serues my purpose, I will venture |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.91 | Well, I'll hear it, sir. Yet you must not | Well, Ile heare it Sir: yet you must not |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.98 | Still cupboarding the viand, never bearing | Still cubbording the Viand, neuer bearing |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.122.2 | I will tell you. | I will tell you, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.165 | He that will give good words to thee will flatter | He that will giue good words to thee, wil flatter |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.177 | Which would increase his evil. He that depends | Which would encrease his euill. He that depends |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.217 | Ere so prevailed with me. It will in time | Ere so preuayl'd with me; it will in time |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.227 | Tullus Aufidius, that will put you to't. | Tullus Auffidius that will put you too't: |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.240 | I'll lean upon one crutch and fight with t'other | Ile leane vpon one Crutch, and fight with tother, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.254 | Being moved, he will not spare to gird the gods. | Being mou'd, he will not spare to gird the Gods. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.267 | Will then cry out of Martius, ‘ O, if he | Will then cry out of Martius: Oh, if he |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ii.20 | To keep your great pretences veiled till when | To keepe your great pretences vayl'd, till when |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ii.36.1 | Till one can do no more. | Till one can do no more. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.58 | O' my word, the father's son! I'll swear 'tis a | A my word the Fathers Sonne: Ile sweare 'tis a |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.72 | No, good madam, I will not out of doors. | No (good Madam) / I will not out of doores. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.75 | Indeed, no, by your patience. I'll not over the | Indeed no, by your patience; Ile not ouer the |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.76 | threshold till my lord return from the wars. | threshold, till my Lord returne from the Warres. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.79 | I will wish her speedy strength and visit her | I will wish her speedy strength, and visite her |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.84 | all the yarn she spun in Ulysses' absence did but fill | all the yearne she spun in Vlisses absence, did but fill |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.88 | No, good madam, pardon me, indeed I will not | No good Madam, pardon me, indeed I will not |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.90 | In truth, la, go with me, and I'll tell you excellent | In truth la go with me, and Ile tell you excellent |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.103 | Give me excuse, good madam, I will obey you | Giue me excuse good Madame, I will obey you |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.105 | Let her alone, lady. As she is now, she will | Let her alone Ladie, as she is now: / She will |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.5.2 | I'll buy him of you. | Ile buy him of you. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.6 | No, I'll nor sell nor give him. Lend you him I will | No, Ile nor sel, nor giue him: Lend you him I will |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.28 | He that retires, I'll take him for a Volsce, | He that retires, Ile take him for a Volce, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.39 | Or, by the fires of heaven, I'll leave the foe | Or by the fires of heauen, Ile leaue the Foe, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.v.1 | This will I carry to Rome. | This will I carry to Rome. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.v.4.1 | Alarum continues still afar off | Alarum continues still a-farre off. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.v.13 | Whilst I, with those that have the spirit, will haste | Whil'st I with those that haue the spirit, wil haste |
Coriolanus | Cor I.v.20.1 | I will appear and fight. | I will appear and fight. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.39.1 | To let him slip at will. | To let him slip at will. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.46 | Will the time serve to tell? I do not think. | Will the time serue to tell, I do not thinke: |
Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.48.1 | If not, why cease you till you are so? | If not, why cease you till you are so? |
Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.61 | Filling the air with swords advanced and darts, | Filling the aire with Swords aduanc'd) and Darts, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.67 | That most are willing. If any such be here – | That most are willing; if any such be heere, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.70 | Lesser his person than an ill report; | Lessen his person, then an ill report: |
Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.83 | As cause will be obeyed. Please you to march; | (As cause will be obey'd:) please you to March, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.vii.3 | Those centuries to our aid. The rest will serve | Those Centuries to our ayd, the rest will serue |
Coriolanus | Cor I.viii.1 | I'll fight with none but thee, for I do hate thee | Ile fight with none but thee, for I do hate thee |
Coriolanus | Cor I.viii.14.2 | Aufidius. Martius fights till they be driven in | Auffi. Martius fights til they be driuen in |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.2 | Thou't not believe thy deeds. But I'll report it | Thou't not beleeue thy deeds: but Ile report it, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.18 | He that has but effected his good will | He that ha's but effected his good will, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.67 | I will go wash; | I will goe wash: |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.73 | Where, ere we do repose us, we will write | Where ere we doe repose vs, we will write |
Coriolanus | Cor I.x.2 | 'Twill be delivered back on good condition. | 'Twill be deliuer'd backe on good Condition. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.x.15 | True sword to sword, I'll potch at him some way | True Sword to Sword: Ile potche at him some way, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.x.29.2 | Will not you go? | Will not you go? |
Coriolanus | Cor I.x.31 | 'Tis south the city mills – bring me word thither | ('Tis South the City Mils) bring me word thither |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.24 | Because you talk of pride now – will you not | Because you talke of Pride now, will you not |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.28 | thief of occasion will rob you of a great deal of patience. | theefe of Occasion, will rob you of a great deale of Patience: |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.90 | of the beastly plebeians. I will be bold to take my leave | of the Beastly Plebeans. I will be bold to take my leaue |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.106 | I will make my very house reel tonight. A | I will make my very house reele to night: A |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.110 | years' health, in which time I will make a lip at the physician. | yeeres health; in which time, I will make a Lippe at the Physician: |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.124 | And 'twas time for him too, I'll warrant him | And 'twas time for him too, Ile warrant him |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.137 | True? I'll be sworn they are true. Where is | True? Ile be sworne they are true: where is |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.141 | I'th' shoulder and i'th' left arm. There will be | Ith' Shoulder, and ith' left Arme: there will be |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.181 | We have some old crab-trees here at home that will not | we haue / Some old Crab-trees here at home, / That will not |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.194.1 | Our Rome will cast upon thee. | our Rome / Will cast vpon thee. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.203 | Are smothered up, leads filled, and ridges horsed | are smother'd vp, / Leades fill'd, and Ridges hors'd |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.217 | From where he should begin and end, but will | From where he should begin, and end, but will |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.220 | Upon their ancient malice will forget | Vpon their ancient mallice, will forget |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.222 | That he will give them make I as little question | that he will giue them, make I as little question, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.233.2 | 'Tis most like he will. | 'Tis most like he will. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.234 | It shall be to him then as our good wills, | It shall be to him then, as our good wills; |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.238 | He still hath held them; that to's power he would | He still hath held them: that to's power he would |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.249 | As to set dogs on sheep – will be his fire | As to set Dogges on Sheepe, will be his fire |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.4 | everyone Coriolanus will carry it. | euery one, Coriolanus will carry it. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.60.2 | Most willingly. | Most willingly: |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.96 | Was brow-bound with the oak. His pupil age | Was Brow-bound with the Oake. His Pupill age |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.118 | 'Twere a perpetual spoil; and till we called | 'twere / A perpetuall spoyle: and till we call'd |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.131.2 | I do owe them still | I doe owe them still |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.138 | Must have their voices, neither will they bate | must haue their Voyces, / Neyther will they bate |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.154 | May they perceive's intent! He will require them | May they perceiue's intent: he wil require them |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.3 | We may, sir, if we will. | We may Sir if we will. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.14 | little help will serve; for once we stood up about the | little helpe will serue: for once we stood vp about the |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.26 | Nay, your wit will not so soon out as | Nay your wit will not so soone out as |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.27 | another man's will – 'tis strongly wedged up in a blockhead; | another mans will, 'tis strongly wadg'd vp in a blocke-head: |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.45 | I'll direct you how you shall go by him. | Ile direct you how you shall go by him. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.58 | I'll leave you. Pray you speak to 'em, I pray you, | Ile leaue you: Pray you speake to em, I pray you |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.94 | that I have not been common in my love. I will, sir, flatter | that I haue not bin common in my Loue, I will sir flatter |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.98 | hat than my heart, I will practise the insinuating nod and | Hat, then my Heart, I will practice the insinuating nod, and |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.99 | be off to them most counterfeitly. That is, sir, I will | be off to them most counterfetly, that is sir, I will |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.107 | I will not seal your knowledge with showing | I wil not Seale your knowledge with shewing |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.108 | them. I will make much of your voices and so trouble | them. I will make much of your voyces, and so trouble |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.117 | What custom wills, in all things should we do't, | What Custome wills in all things, should we doo't? |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.123 | The one part suffered, the other will I do. | The one part suffered, the other will I doe. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.147 | That I'll straight do and, knowing myself again, | That Ile straight do: and knowing my selfe again, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.149 | I'll keep you company. (To the Tribunes) Will you along? | Ile keepe you company. Will you along? |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.153 | His humble weeds. Will you dismiss the people? | his humble Weeds: / Will you dismisse the People? |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.168 | But by your voices will not so permit me; | But by your Voyces, will not so permit me. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.182 | If he should still malignantly remain | If he should still malignantly remaine |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.209 | And will deny him: | And will deny him: |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.210 | I'll have five hundred voices of that sound. | Ile haue fiue hundred Voyces of that sound. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.213 | They have chose a consul that will from them take | They haue chose a Consull, that will from them take |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.251 | Harp on that still – but by our putting on. | (Harpe on that still) but by our putting on: |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.253.2 | We will so. Almost all | We will so: almost all |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.260 | We will be there before the stream o'th' people; | We will be there before the streame o'th' People: |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.26 | It will be dangerous to go on. No further. | It will be dangerous to goe on--- No further. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.33.1 | Or all will fall in broil. | or all will fall in broyle. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.39 | To curb the will of the nobility. | To curbe the will of the Nobilitie: |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.41.1 | Nor ever will be ruled. | Nor euer will be ruled. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.51 | Let me deserve so ill as you, and make me | Let me deserue so ill as you, and make me |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.53 | For which the people stir. If you will pass | For which the People stirre: if you will passe |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.62 | This was my speech, and I will speak't again – | this was my speech, / And I will speak't againe. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.64 | Now, as I live I will. | Now as I liue, I will. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.78 | Coin words till their decay against those measles | Coine words till their decay, against those Meazels |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.119.2 | I'll give my reasons, | Ile giue my Reasons, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.137 | Call our cares fears; which will in time | Call our Cares, Feares; which will in time |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.150 | You that will be less fearful than discreet, | You that will be lesse fearefull, then discreet, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.161.1 | For th' ill which doth control't. | For th' ill which doth controul't. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.222.2 | No, I'll die here. | No, Ile die here: |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.230.1 | All will be naught else. | All will be naught else. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.241.1 | One time will owe another. | One time will owe another. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.246 | Against a falling fabric. Will you hence | Against a falling Fabrick. Will you hence, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.250 | I'll try whether my old wit be in request | Ile trie whether my old Wit be in request |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.297 | Killing our enemies, the blood he hath lost – | Killing our Enemies, the blood he hath lost |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.311 | The harm of unscanned swiftness, will too late | The harme of vnskan'd swiftnesse, will (too late) |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.319 | Since 'a could draw a sword, and is ill schooled | Since a could draw a Sword, and is ill-school'd |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.322 | I'll go to him and undertake to bring him | Ile go to him, and vndertake to bring him in peace, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.324.1 | In peace, to his utmost peril. | (In peace) to his vtmost perill. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.326 | Will prove too bloody, and the end of it | Will proue to bloody: and the end of it, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.332.2 | I'll bring him to you. | Ile bring him to you. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.334.1 | Or what is worst will follow. | Or what is worst will follow. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.3 | Or pile ten hills on the Tarpeian rock, | Or pile ten hilles on the Tarpeian Rocke, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.5 | Below the beam of sight, yet will I still | Below the beame of sight; yet will I still |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.11 | In congregations, to yawn, be still and wonder, | In Congregations, to yawne, be still, and wonder, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.66 | And you will rather show our general louts | And you, will rather shew our generall Lowts, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.80 | That will not hold the handling, say to them | That will not hold the handling: or say to them, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.96.2 | I think 'twill serve, if he | I thinke 'twill serue, if he |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.97.2 | He must, and will. | He must, and will: |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.98 | Prithee now, say you will, and go about it. | Prythee now say you will, and goe about it. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.101 | A lie that it must bear? Well, I will do't. | A Lye, that it must beare well? I will doo't: |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.120 | That hath received an alms! I will not do't, | That hath receiu'd an Almes. I will not doo't, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.132 | Chide me no more. I'll mountebank their loves, | Chide me no more. Ile Mountebanke their Loues, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.135 | Commend me to my wife. I'll return consul, | Commend me to my Wife, Ile returne Consull, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.137.2 | Do your will. | Do your will. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.144.1 | Will answer in mine honour. | Will answer in mine Honor. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.5.2 | What, will he come? | What, will he come? |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.33 | Will bear the knave by th' volume. (Aloud) Th' honoured gods | Will beare the Knaue by'th Volume: / Th' honor'd Goddes |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.71 | In thy hand clutched as many millions, in | In thy hands clutcht: as many Millions in |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.87.2 | I'll know no further. | Ile know no further: |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.102 | In peril of precipitation | In perill of precipitation |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.127 | Fan you into despair! Have the power still | Fan you into dispaire: Haue the power still |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.128 | To banish your defenders, till at length | To banish your Defenders, till at length |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.129 | Your ignorance – which finds not till it feels, | Your ignorance (which findes not till it feeles, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.131 | Still your own foes – deliver you | Still your owne Foes) deliuer you |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.21 | I'll do well yet. Thou old and true Menenius, | Ile do well yet. Thou old and true Menenius, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.28 | My hazards still have been your solace, and | My hazards still haue beene your solace, and |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.32 | Will or exceed the common or be caught | Will or exceed the Common, or be caught |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.34 | Whither wilt thou go? Take good Cominius | Whether will thou go? Take good Cominius |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.38 | I'll follow thee a month, devise with thee | Ile follow thee a Moneth, deuise with thee |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.52 | Hear from me still, and never of me aught | Heare from me still, and neuer of me ought |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.14 | Nay, and you shall hear some. (To Brutus) Will you be gone? | Nay, and you shall heare some. Will you be gone? |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.22 | And for Rome's good. I'll tell thee what – yet go. | And for Romes good, Ile tell thee what: yet goe: |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.36.1 | Will not have earth to know. | Will not haue earth to know. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.iii.26 | You will be welcome with this intelligence, | You will be welcome with this intelligence |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.iii.31 | will appear well in these wars, his great opposer, Coriolanus, | well appeare well in these Warres, his great Opposer Coriolanus |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.iii.35 | and I will merrily accompany you home. | and I will merrily accompany you home. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.iii.40 | charges distinctly billeted, already in th' entertainment, | charges distinctly billetted already in th' entertainment, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.iv.7.2 | Direct me, if it be your will, | Direct me, if it be your will, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.iv.15 | Are still together, who twin, as 'twere, in love | Are still together: who Twin (as 'twere) in Loue, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.iv.24 | This enemy town. I'll enter. If he slay me, | This Enemie Towne: Ile enter, if he slay me |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.iv.26 | I'll do his country service. | Ile do his Country Seruice. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.18 | Are you so brave? I'll have you | Are you so braue: Ile haue you |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.26 | Let me but stand – I will not hurt your hearth. | Let me but stand, I will not hurt your Harth. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.36 | What, you will not? Prithee tell | What you will not? Prythee tell |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.93 | As benefits to thee. For I will fight | As Benefits to thee. For I will fight |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.164 | So did I, I'll be sworn. He is | So did I, Ile be sworne: He is |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.208 | He will mow all down before him, and leave his passage | He will mowe all downe before him, and leaue his passage |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.212 | Do't! He will do't, for look you, | Doo't? he will doo't: for look you |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.218 | crest up again and the man in blood, they will out of their | Crest vp againe, and the man in blood, they will out of their |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.37.1 | Sits safe and still without him. | Sits safe and still, without him. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.96.1 | Or butchers killing flies. | Or Butchers killing Flyes. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.136 | Which will not prove a whip. As many coxcombs | Which will not proue a whip: As many Coxcombes |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.137 | As you threw caps up will he tumble down, | As you threw Caps vp, will he tumble downe, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.146 | and though we willingly consented to his banishment, | and though wee willingly consented to his Banishment, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.147 | yet it was against our will. | yet it was against our will. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.1 | Do they still fly to th' Roman? | Do they still flye to'th' Roman? |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.32 | Will be as rash in the repeal, as hasty | Will be as rash in the repeale, as hasty |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.1 | No, I'll not go. You hear what he hath said | No, Ile not go: you heare what he hath said |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.7 | To hear Cominius speak, I'll keep at home. | To heare Cominius speake, Ile keepe at home. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.14 | Till he had forged himself a name i'th' fire | Till he had forg'd himselfe a name a'th' fire |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.28 | And still to nose th' offence. | And still to nose th' offence. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.39.2 | No, I'll not meddle. | No: Ile not meddle. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.46.2 | Yet your good will | Yet your good will |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.48.2 | I'll undertake't; | Ile vndertak't: |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.52 | The veins unfilled, our blood is cold, and then | The Veines vnfill'd, our blood is cold, and then |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.57 | Than in our priest-like fasts. Therefore I'll watch him | Then in our Priest-like Fasts: therefore Ile watch him |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.58 | Till he be dieted to my request, | Till he be dieted to my request, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.59 | And then I'll set upon him. | And then Ile set vpon him. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.61.2 | Good faith, I'll prove him, | Good faith Ile proue him, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.62 | Speed how it will. I shall ere long have knowledge | Speed how it will. I shall ere long, haue knowledge |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.6 | Will no more hear from thence. | will no more heare from thence. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.34 | speak with him till after dinner. | speake with him, till after dinner. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.58 | Now, you companion, I'll say an errand for | Now you Companion: Ile say an arrant for you: |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.88 | I will not hear thee speak. This man, Aufidius, | I will not heare thee speake. This man Auffidius |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.100 | y'are so slight. He that hath a will to die by himself fears | y'are so slight. He that hath a will to die by himselfe, feares |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.1 | We will before the walls of Rome tomorrow | We will before the walls of Rome to morrow |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.19 | Will I lend ear to. (Shouts within) Ha! What shout is this? | Will I lend eare to. Ha? what shout is this? Shout within |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.21 | In the same time 'tis made? I will not. | In the same time 'tis made? I will not. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.30 | As if Olympus to a molehill should | As if Olympus to a Mole-hill should |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.34 | Plough Rome and harrow Italy! I'll never | Plough Rome, and harrow Italy, Ile neuer |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.59 | Fillip the stars. Then let the mutinous winds | Fillop the Starres: Then, let the mutinous windes |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.87 | You have said you will not grant us any thing – | You haue said you will not grant vs any thing: |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.89 | Which you deny already. Yet we will ask, | Which you deny already: yet we will aske, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.119 | I purpose not to wait on fortune till | I purpose not to waite on Fortune, till |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.128 | I'll run away till I am bigger, but then I'll fight. | Ile run away / Till I am bigger, but then Ile fight. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.144 | Whose repetition will be dogged with curses, | Whose repetition will be dogg'd with Curses: |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.155 | Still to remember wrongs? Daughter, speak you: | Still to remember wrongs? Daughter, speake you: |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.157 | Perhaps thy childishness will move him more | Perhaps thy childishnesse will moue him more |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.166 | Thou art not honest, and the gods will plague thee | Thou art not honest, and the Gods will plague thee |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.172 | This is the last. So, we will home to Rome, | This is the last. So, we will home to Rome, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.181 | I am hushed until our city be afire, | I am husht vntill our City be afire, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.182 | And then I'll speak a little. | & then Ile speak a litle |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.192 | I'll frame convenient peace. Now, good Aufidius, | Ile frame conuenient peace. Now good Auffidius, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.199 | I'll not to Rome, I'll back with you, and pray you, | Ile not to Rome, Ile backe with you, and pray you |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.202 | At difference in thee. Out of that I'll work | At difference in thee: Out of that Ile worke |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.204 | But we will drink together; and you shall bear | But we will drinke together: / And you shall beare |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.206 | On like conditions, will have counter-sealed. | On like conditions, will haue Counter-seal'd. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.31 | No, in such a case the gods will not be good | No, in such a case the Gods will not bee good |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.51 | I will go meet the ladies. This Volumnia | I will go meete the Ladies. This Volumnia, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.57 | Sound still with the shouts | Sound still with the Shouts. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.5 | Will vouch the truth of it. Him I accuse | Will vouch the truth of it. Him I accuse: |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.17 | The people will remain uncertain whilst | The People will remaine vncertaine, whil'st |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.38 | To do myself this wrong. Till at the last | To do my selfe this wrong: Till at the last |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.49 | And I'll renew me in his fall. But hark! | And Ile renew me in his fall. But hearke. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.57 | Which we will second. When he lies along, | Which we will second, when he lies along |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.73 | Than when I parted hence, but still subsisting | Then when I parted hence: but still subsisting |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.89 | I'll grace thee with that robbery, thy stolen name | Ile grace thee with that Robbery, thy stolne name |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.118 | Will you be put in mind of his blind fortune, | Will you be put in minde of his blinde Fortune, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.122 | – He killed my son! – My daughter! – He killed my | He kill'd my Sonne, my daughter, he kill'd my |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.123 | cousin Marcus! – He killed my father! | Cosine Marcus, he kill'd my Father. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.130.2 | Insolent villain! | Insolent Villaine. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.131 | Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill him! | Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill him. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.132.1 | The Conspirators draw their swords, and kill Martius, | Draw both the Conspirators, and kils Martius, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.134 | Thou hast done a deed whereat valour will weep. | Thou hast done a deed, whereat / Valour will weepe. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.141 | To call me to your Senate, I'll deliver | To call me to your Senate, Ile deliuer |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.150 | Help three o'th' chiefest soldiers; I'll be one. | Helpe three a'th' cheefest Souldiers, Ile be one. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.i.3.1 | Still seem as does the king's. | Still seeme, as do's the Kings. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.i.29 | Was called Sicilius, who did join his honour | Was call'd Sicillius, who did ioyne his Honor |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.3 | Evil-eyed unto you. You're my prisoner, but | Euill-ey'd vnto you. You're my Prisoner, but |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.7 | I will be known your advocate: marry, yet | I will be knowne your Aduocate: marry yet |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.11.1 | I will from hence today. | I will from hence to day. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.11.2 | You know the peril. | You know the perill: |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.12 | I'll fetch a turn about the garden, pitying | Ile fetch a turne about the Garden, pittying |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.26 | Than doth become a man. I will remain | Then doth become a man. I will remaine |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.31 | And with mine eyes I'll drink the words you send, | And with mine eyes, Ile drinke the words you send, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.34 | How much of his displeasure: (aside) yet I'll move him | How much of his displeasure: yet Ile moue him |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.44 | But keep it till you woo another wife, | But keepe it till you woo another Wife, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.52 | I still win of you. For my sake wear this, | I still winne of you. For my sake weare this, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.53 | It is a manacle of love, I'll place it | It is a Manacle of Loue, Ile place it |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.106.1 | He will remain so. | He will remaine so. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.13 | The villain would not stand me. | The Villaine would not stand me. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.14 | No, but he fled forward still, toward | No, but he fled forward still, toward |
Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.22 | So would I, till you had measured how | So would I, till you had measur'd how |
Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.32 | Come, I'll to my chamber. Would there had been | Come, Ile to my Chamber: would there had beene |
Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.37 | I'll attend your lordship. | Ile attend your Lordship. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.iv.12 | Still waving, as the fits and stirs of's mind | Still wauing, as the fits and stirres of's mind |
Cymbeline | Cym I.iv.18 | To look upon him, till the diminution | Crack'd them, but to looke vpon him, till the diminution |
Cymbeline | Cym I.iv.20 | Nay, followed him, till he had melted from | Nay, followed him, till he had melted from |
Cymbeline | Cym I.iv.40.1 | I will attend the queen. | I will attend the Queene. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.31 | How worthy he is I will leave to appear hereafter, | How Worthy he is, I will leaue to appeare hereafter, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.35 | which I will be ever to pay, and yet pay still. | which I will be euer to pay, and yet pay still. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.62 | She holds her virtue still, and I my mind. | She holds her Vertue still, and I my mind. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.84 | Which by their graces I will keep. | Which by their Graces I will keepe. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.124 | I will lay you ten thousand ducats to your ring, that, | I will lay you ten thousands Duckets to your Ring, that |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.127 | second conference, and I will bring from thence | second conference, and I will bring from thence, that |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.129 | I will wage against your gold, gold to it: my ring I | I will wage against your Gold, Gold to |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.132 | ladies' flesh at a million a dram, you cannot preserve | Ladies flesh at a Million a Dram, you cannot preseure |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.139 | Will you? I shall but lend my diamond till your | Will you? I shall but lend my Diamond till your |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.144 | I will have it no lay. | I will haue it no lay. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.159 | for your ill opinion, and th' assault you have | for your ill opinion, and th'assault you haue |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.162 | Your hand, a covenant: we will have these things | Your hand, a Couenant: wee will haue these things |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.165 | starve. I will fetch my gold, and have our two | sterue: I will fetch my Gold, and haue our two |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.168 | Will this hold, think you? | Will this hold, thinke you. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.169 | Signior Iachimo will not from it. Pray, let us follow | Signior Iachimo will not from it. / Pray let vs follow |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.12 | Thy pupil long? Hast thou not learned me how | Thy Pupill long? Hast thou not learn'd me how |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.13 | To make perfumes? Distil? Preserve? Yea so, | To make Perfumes? Distill? Preserue? Yea so, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.18 | Other conclusions? I will try the forces | Other Conclusions? I will try the forces |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.25 | Besides, the seeing these effects will be | Besides, the seeing these effects will be |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.28 | Will I first work: he's for his master, | Will I first worke: Hee's for his Master, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.35 | And will not trust one of her malice with | And will not trust one of her malice, with |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.37 | Will stupefy and dull the sense awhile; | Will stupifie and dull the Sense a-while, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.45.1 | Until I send for thee. | Vntill I send for thee. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.46 | Weeps she still, say'st thou? Dost thou think in time | Weepes she still (saist thou?) / Dost thou thinke in time |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.47 | She will not quench, and let instructions enter | She will not quench, and let instructions enter |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.50 | I'll tell thee on the instant, thou art then | Ile tell thee on the instant, thou art then |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.69 | Thou hast thy mistress still, to boot, my son, | Thou hast thy Mistris still, to boote, my Sonne, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.70 | Who shall take notice of thee. I'll move the king | Who shall take notice of thee. Ile moue the King |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.87 | I'll choke myself: there's all I'll do for you. | Ile choake my selfe: there's all Ile do for you. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.8 | How mean soe'er, that have their honest wills, | How meane so ere, that haue their honest wills, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.47.2 | The cloyed will – | The Cloyed will: |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.49 | Both filled and running – ravening first the lamb, | Both fill'd and running: Rauening first the Lambe, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.72 | But must be, will's free hours languish for | But must be: will's free houres languish: / For |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.73.2 | Will my lord say so? | Will my Lord say so? |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.95 | Since doubting things go ill often hurts more | Since doubting things go ill, often hurts more |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.109 | Base and illustrous as the smoky light | Base and illustrious as the smoakie light |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.138 | And will continue fast to your affection, | And will continue fast to your Affection, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.139.1 | Still close as sure. | Still close, as sure. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.193.2 | Willingly: | Willingly: |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.195 | My lord hath interest in them; I will keep them | My Lord hath interest in them, I will keepe them |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.197 | Attended by my men: I will make bold | Attended by my men: I will make bold |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.208.2 | I will write. | I will write: |
Cymbeline | Cym II.i.48 | Come, I'll go see this Italian: what I have lost today | Come, Ile go see this Italian: what I haue lost to day |
Cymbeline | Cym II.i.49 | at bowls I'll win tonight of him. Come: go. | at Bowles, Ile winne to night of him. Come: go. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.i.50 | I'll attend your lordship. | Ile attend your Lordship. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.ii.15 | How bravely thou becom'st thy bed! Fresh lily, | How brauely thou becom'st thy Bed; fresh Lilly, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.ii.24 | To note the chamber: I will write all down: | To note the Chamber, I will write all downe, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.ii.35 | 'Tis mine, and this will witness outwardly, | 'Tis mine, and this will witnesse outwardly, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.ii.41 | Will force him think I have picked the lock, and ta'en | Will force him thinke I haue pick'd the lock, and t'ane |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.7 | Winning will put any man into courage. If I could | Winning will put any man into courage: if I could |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.12 | her music a mornings, they say it will penetrate. | her Musicke a mornings, they say it will penetrate. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.14 | fingering, so: we'll try with tongue too: if none will | fingering, so: wee'l try with tongue too: if none will |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.15 | do, let her remain: but I'll never give o'er. First, a | do, let her remaine: but Ile neuer giue o're. First, a |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.26 | So get you gone: if this penetrate, I will consider | So, get you gone: if this pen trate, I will consider |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.37 | Will she not forth? | Will she not forth? |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.63 | If she be up, I'll speak with her: if not, | If she be vp, Ile speake with her: if not |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.64 | Let her lie still, and dream. By your leave, ho! | Let her lye still, and dreame: by your leaue hoa, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.70 | Which makes the true-man killed, and saves the thief: | Which makes the True-man kill'd, and saues the Theefe: |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.72 | Can it not do, and undo? I will make | Can it not do, and vndoo? I will make |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.89.2 | Still I swear I love you. | Still I sweare I loue you. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.91 | If you swear still, your recompense is still | If you sweare still, your recompence is still |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.99 | I will not. | I will not. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.102 | If you'll be patient, I'll no more be mad, | If you'l be patient, Ile no more be mad, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.147.2 | 'Twill not be lost. | 'Twill not be lost. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.150 | If you will make't an action, call witness to't. | If you will make't an Action, call witnesse to't. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.151.1 | I will inform your father. | I will enforme your Father. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.152 | She's my good lady; and will conceive, I hope, | She's my good Lady; and will concieue, I hope |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.154.2 | I'll be revenged: | Ile be reueng'd: |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.3.1 | Will remain hers. | Will remaine her's. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.12 | Will do's commission throughly. And I think | Will do's Commission throughly. And I think |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.17 | That this will prove a war; and you shall hear | That this will proue a Warre; and you shall heare |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.22 | Smiled at their lack of skill, but found their courage | Smil'd at their lacke of skill, but found their courage |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.24 | Now wing-led with their courages – will make known | (Now wing-led with their courages) will make knowne |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.43 | I'll make a journey twice as far, t' enjoy | Ile make a iourney twice as farre, t'enioy |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.56.1 | By both your wills. | By both your willes. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.62 | Being so near the truth, as I will make them, | Being so nere the Truth, as I will make them, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.64 | I will confirm with oath, which I doubt not | I will confirme with oath, which I doubt not |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.98.1 | To that your diamond, I'll keep them. | To that your Diamond, Ile keepe them. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.108 | Kills me to look on't. Let there be no honour | Killes me to looke on't: Let there be no Honor, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.141.2 | Will you hear more? | Will you heare more? |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.143.1 | Once, and a million! | Neuer count the Turnes: Once, and a Million. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.143.2 | I'll be sworn – | Ile be sworne. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.144 | If you will swear you have not done't you lie, | If you will sweare you haue not done't, you lye, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.145 | And I will kill thee if thou dost deny | And I will kill thee, if thou do'st deny |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.146.2 | I'll deny nothing. | Ile deny nothing. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.148 | I will go there and do't, i'th' court, before | I will go there and doo't, i'th'Court, before |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.149.1 | Her father. I'll do something – | Her Father. Ile do something. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.160 | The nonpareil of this. O vengeance, vengeance! | The Non-pareill of this. Oh Vengeance, Vengeance! |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.181 | They are not constant, but are changing still; | They are not constant, but are changing still; |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.183 | Not half so old as that. I'll write against them, | Not halfe so old as that. Ile write against them, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.184 | Detest them, curse them: yet 'tis greater skill | Detest them, curse them: yet 'tis greater Skill |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.185 | In a true hate, to pray they have their will: | In a true Hate, to pray they haue their will: |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.3 | Lives in men's eyes, and will to ears and tongues | Liues in mens eyes, and will to Eares and Tongues |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.10.2 | And, to kill the marvel, | And to kill the meruaile, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.13 | Britain's a world by itself, and we will nothing pay | Britaine's a world / By it selfe, and we will nothing pay |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.22 | With sands that will not bear your enemies' boats, | With Sands that will not beare your Enemies Boates, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.45 | moon in his pocket, we will pay him tribute for light: | Moon in his pocket, we will pay him Tribute for light: |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.48 | Till the injurious Romans did extort | Till the iniurious Romans, did extort |
Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.45 | will out of this advise you, follow. So he wishes you | will out of this aduise you, follow. So he wishes you |
Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.58 | Love's counsellor should fill the bores of hearing, | (Loues Counsailor should fill the bores of hearing, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.10 | Now for our mountain sport, up to yond hill! | Now for our Mountaine sport, vp to yond hill |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.11 | Your legs are young: I'll tread these flats. Consider, | Your legges are yong: Ile tread these Flats. Consider, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.54 | Doth ill deserve by doing well: what's worse, | Doth ill deserue, by doing well: what's worse |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.62 | A storm, or robbery – call it what you will – | A Storme, or Robbery (call it what you will) |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.66 | But that two villains, whose false oaths prevailed | But that two Villaines, whose false Oathes preuayl'd |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.77 | And we will fear no poison, which attends | And we will feare no poyson, which attends |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.78 | In place of greater state. I'll meet you in the valleys. | In place of greater State: / Ile meete you in the Valleyes. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.14 | But keep that count'nance still. My husband's hand? | But keepe that count'nance stil. My Husbands hand? |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.49 | Thou then look'dst like a villain: now, methinks, | Thou then look'dst like a Villaine: now, me thinkes |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.57 | Put on for villainy; not born where't grows, | Put on for Villainy; not borne where't growes, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.97 | Will then be panged by me. Prithee, dispatch: | Will then be pang'd by me. Prythee dispatch, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.103.1 | I'll wake mine eye-balls out first. | Ile wake mine eye-balles first. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.119.1 | Bringing me here to kill me. | Bringing me heere to kill me. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.122 | But that my master is abused: some villain, | But that my Master is abus'd. Some Villaine, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.126 | I'll give but notice you are dead, and send him | Ile giue but notice you are dead, and send him |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.129.1 | And that will well confirm it. | And that will well confirme it. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.154 | Though peril to my modesty, not death on't, | Though perill to my modestie, not death on't |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.176 | Wherein you're happy; which will make him know, | Wherein you're happy; which will make him know, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.178 | With joy he will embrace you: for he's honourable, | With ioy he will imbrace you: for hee's Honourable, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.180 | You have me, rich, and I will never fail | You haue me rich, and I will neuer faile |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.182 | The gods will diet me with. Prithee away, | The Gods will diet me with. Prythee away, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.184 | All that good time will give us. This attempt | All that good time will giue vs. This attempt, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.185 | I am soldier to, and will abide it with | I am Souldier too, and will abide it with |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.193 | Will drive away distemper. To some shade, | Will driue away distemper. To some shade, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.5 | Will not endure his yoke; and for ourself | Will not endure his yoake; and for our selfe |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.17 | Till he have crossed the Severn. Happiness! | Till he haue crost the Seuern. Happines. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.25 | Will soon be drawn to head, from whence he moves | Will soone be drawne to head, from whence he moues |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.44 | That will be given to th' loud of noise we make. | That will be giuen to'th'lowd of noise, we make. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.79 | I will conclude to hate her, nay indeed, | I will conclude to hate her, nay indeede, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.82 | Come hither: ah, you precious pander! Villain, | Come hither: Ah you precious Pandar, Villaine, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.86 | I will not ask again. Close villain, | I will not aske againe. Close Villaine, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.87 | I'll have this secret from thy heart, or rip | Ile haue this Secret from thy heart, or rip |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.95.2 | All-worthy villain! | All-worthy Villaine, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.101.2 | Let's see't: I will pursue her | Let's see't: I will pursue her |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.105 | I'll write to my lord she's dead: O Innogen, | Ile write to my Lord she's dead: Oh Imogen, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.110 | wouldst not be a villain, but do me true service, | would'st not be a Villain, but do me true seruice: |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.113 | what villainy soe'er I bid thee do, to perform it, | what villainy soere I bid thee do to performe it, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.123 | Sir, I will. | Sir, I will. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.132 | one thing, I'll remember't anon – even there, thou | him one thing, Ile remember't anon:) euen there, thou |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.133 | villain Posthumus, will I kill thee. I would these | villaine Posthumus will I kill thee. I would these |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.139 | my back, will I ravish her: first kill him, and in her | my backe wil I rauish her: first kill him, and in her |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.140 | eyes; there shall she see my valour, which will then | eyes; there shall she see my valour, which wil then |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.144 | vex her I will execute in the clothes that she so | vex her, I will execute in the Cloathes that she so |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.145 | praised – to the court I'll knock her back, foot her | prais'd:) to the Court Ile knock her backe, foot her |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.147 | I'll be merry in my revenge. | Ile bee merry in my Reuenge. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.159 | Were to prove false, which I will never be, | Were to proue false, which I will neuer bee |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vi.9 | I could not miss my way. Will poor folks lie, | I could not misse my way. Will poore Folkes lye |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vi.23 | If any thing that's civil, speak: if savage, | If any thing that's ciuill, speake: if sauage, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vi.24 | Take, or lend. Ho! No answer? Then I'll enter. | Take, or lend. Hoa? No answer? Then Ile enter. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.3 | Will play the cook and servant, 'tis our match: | Will play the Cooke, and Seruant, 'tis our match: |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.6 | Will make what's homely savoury: weariness | Will make what's homely, sauoury: Wearinesse |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.8 | Finds the down-pillow hard. Now peace be here, | Findes the Downe-pillow hard. Now peace be heere, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.12.1 | Whilst what we have killed be cooked. | Whil'st what we haue kill'd, be Cook'd. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.29 | Know, if you kill me for my fault, I should | Know, if you kill me for my fault, I should |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.43.2 | I'll make't my comfort | Ile make't my Comfort |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.44 | He is a man, I'll love him as my brother: | He is a man, Ile loue him as my Brother: |
Cymbeline | Cym III.viii.15 | Will tie you to the numbers and the time | Will tye you to the numbers, and the time |
Cymbeline | Cym III.viii.16.2 | We will discharge our duty. | We will discharge our duty. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.6 | Go you to hunting, I'll abide with him. | Go you to Hunting, Ile abide with him. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.11 | Is breach of all. I am ill, but your being by me | Is breach of all. I am ill, but your being by me |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.15 | I'll rob none but myself, and let me die, | Ile rob none but my selfe, and let me dye |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.37 | I am sick still, heartsick; Pisanio, | I am sicke still, heart-sicke; Pisanio, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.38.1 | I'll now taste of thy drug. | Ile now taste of thy Drugge. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.45.2 | Well, or ill, | Well, or ill, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.62 | I cannot find those runagates, that villain | I cannot finde those Runnagates, that Villaine |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.71 | That fly me thus? Some villain mountaineers? | That flye me thus? Some villaine-Mountainers? |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.75 | A law-breaker, a villain: yield thee, thief. | A Law-breaker, a Villaine: yeeld thee Theefe. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.80.2 | Thou villain base, | Thou Villaine base, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.88 | Cloten, thou villain. | Cloten, thou Villaine. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.89 | Cloten, thou double villain, be thy name, | Cloten, thou double Villaine be thy name, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.98 | I'll follow those that even now fled hence: | Ile follow those that euen now fled hence: |
Cymbeline | Cym 1IV.ii.145.1 | More perilous than the head. | More perillous then the head. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.151 | His head from him: I'll throw't into the creek | His head from him: Ile throw't into the Creeke |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.154.2 | I fear 'twill be revenged: | I feare 'twill be reueng'd: |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.164 | You and Fidele play the cooks: I'll stay | You and Fidele play the Cookes: Ile stay |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.165 | Till hasty Polydore return, and bring him | Till hasty Polidore returne, and bring him |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.167 | I'll willingly to him; to gain his colour | Ile willingly to him, to gaine his colour, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.181 | As if it had been sowed. Yet still it's strange | As if it had beene sow'd: yet still it's strange |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.183.1 | Or what his death will bring us. | Or what his death will bring vs. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.201.2 | O sweetest, fairest lily: | Oh sweetest, fayrest Lilly: |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.217 | With female fairies will his tomb be haunted, | With female Fayries will his Tombe be haunted, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.218.1 | And worms will not come to thee. | And Wormes will not come to thee. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.220 | I'll sweeten thy sad grave: thou shalt not lack | Ile sweeten thy sad graue: thou shalt not lacke |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.225 | With charitable bill – O bill, sore shaming | With Charitable bill (Oh bill sore shaming |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.240 | I cannot sing: I'll weep, and word it with thee; | I cannot sing: Ile weepe, and word it with thee; |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.279 | Nothing ill come near thee! | Nothing ill come neere thee. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.294 | I have gone all night: faith, I'll lie down and sleep. | I haue gone all night: 'Faith, Ile lye downe, and sleepe. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.303 | I tremble still with fear: but if there be | I tremble still with feare: but if there be |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.306 | The dream's here still: even when I wake it is | The Dreame's heere still: euen when I wake it is |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.322 | Pisanio might have killed thee at the heart, | Pisanio might haue kill'd thee at the heart, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.334 | After your will have crossed the sea, attending | After your will, haue crost the Sea, attending |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.338 | And gentlemen of Italy, most willing spirits, | And Gentlemen of Italy, most willing Spirits, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.363 | Thou mak'st thy bloody pillow? Or who was he | Thou mak'st thy bloody Pillow? Or who was he |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.382 | Wilt take thy chance with me? I will not say | Wilt take thy chance with me? I will not say |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.387 | I'll follow, sir. But first, an't please the gods, | Ile follow Sir. But first, and't please the Gods, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.388 | I'll hide my master from the flies, as deep | Ile hide my Master from the Flies, as deepe |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.392 | Such as I can – twice o'er, I'll weep and sigh, | (Such as I can) twice o're, Ile weepe, and sighe, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.13 | I humbly set it at your will: but, for my mistress, | I humbly set it at your will: But for my Mistris, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.21.1 | And will no doubt be found. | And will no doubt be found. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.41 | Perplexed in all. The heavens still must work. | Perplext in all. The Heauens still must worke: |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.44 | Even to the note o'th' king, or I'll fall in them: | Euen to the note o'th'King, or Ile fall in them: |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.20 | That they will waste their time upon our note, | That they will waste their time vpon our note, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.29 | But to be still hot Summer's tanlings, and | But to be still hot Summers Tanlings, and |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.35 | I'll thither: what thing is't that I never | Ile thither: What thing is't, that I neuer |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.43.2 | By heavens, I'll go, | By heauens Ile go, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.44 | If you will bless me, sir, and give me leave, | If you will blesse me Sir, and giue me leaue, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.45 | I'll take the better care: but if you will not, | Ile take the better care: but if you will not, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.52 | That is my bed too, lads, and there I'll lie. | That is my Bed too (Lads) and there Ile lye. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.54 | Till it fly out and show them princes born. | Till it flye out, and shew them Princes borne. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.i.1 | Yea, bloody cloth, I'll keep thee: for I wished | Yea bloody cloth, Ile keep thee: for I am wisht |
Cymbeline | Cym V.i.14 | To second ills with ills, each elder worse, | To second illes with illes, each elder worse, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.i.16 | But Innogen is your own, do your best wills, | But Imogen is your owne, do your best willes, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.i.20 | That, Britain, I have killed thy mistress: peace, | That (Britaine) I haue kill'd thy Mistris: Peace, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.i.21 | I'll give no wound to thee: therefore, good heavens, | Ile giue no wound to thee: therefore good Heauens, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.i.22 | Hear patiently my purpose. I'll disrobe me | Heare patiently my purpose. Ile disrobe me |
Cymbeline | Cym V.i.24 | As does a Briton peasant: so I'll fight | As do's a Britaine Pezant: so Ile fight |
Cymbeline | Cym V.i.25 | Against the part I come with: so I'll die | Against the part I come with: so Ile dye |
Cymbeline | Cym V.i.28 | Pitied, nor hated, to the face of peril | Pittied, nor hated, to the face of perill |
Cymbeline | Cym V.i.29 | Myself I'll dedicate. Let me make men know | My selfe Ile dedicate. Let me make men know |
Cymbeline | Cym V.i.32 | To shame the guise o'th' world, I will begin, | To shame the guize o'th'world, I will begin, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.ii.13.1 | The villainy of our fears. | The villany of our feares. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.ii.15 | For friends kill friends, and the disorder's such | For friends kil friends, and the disorder's such |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.26 | Or we are Romans, and will give you that | Or we are Romanes, and will giue you that |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.55 | Than to work any. Will you rhyme upon't, | Then to worke any. Will you Rime vpon't, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.60 | Who dares not stand his foe, I'll be his friend: | Who dares not stand his Foe, Ile be his Friend: |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.64 | Still going? This is a lord! O noble misery, | Still going? This is a Lord: Oh Noble misery |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.73 | That draw his knives i'th' war. Well, I will find him: | That draw his kniues i'th'War. Well I will finde him: |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.76 | The part I came in. Fight I will no more, | The part I came in. Fight I will no more, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.82 | Which neither here I'll keep nor bear again, | Which neyther heere Ile keepe, nor beare agen, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.86 | There was a fourth man, in a silly habit, | There was a fourth man, in a silly habit, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.27 | If you will take this audit, take this life, | If you will take this Audit, take this life, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.29 | I'll speak to thee in silence. | Ile speake to thee in silence. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.30.1 | Solemn music. Enter (as in an apparition) Sicilius Leonatus, father | Solemne Musicke. Enter (as in an Apparation) Sicillius Leonatus, Father |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.68 | o'th' other's villainy? | o'th'others vilany? |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.69 | For this, from stiller seats we came, | For this, from stiller Seats we came, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.88 | or we poor ghosts will cry | or we poore Ghosts will cry |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.103 | Your low-laid son our godhead will uplift: | Your low-laide Sonne, our Godhead will vplift: |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.146 | 'Tis still a dream: or else such stuff as madmen | 'Tis still a Dreame: or else such stuffe as Madmen |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.151 | I'll keep, if but for sympathy. | If but for simpathy. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.160 | no more tavern-bills, which are often the sadness of | no more Tauerne Bils, which are often the sadnesse of |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.185 | peril: and how you shall speed in your journey's | perill: and how you shall speed in your iournies |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.189 | and will not use them. | and will not vse them. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.197 | I'll be hanged then. | Ile be hang'd then. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.204 | them too, that die against their wills; so should I, if | them too that dye against their willes; so should I, if |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.13 | The heir of his reward, (to Belarius, Guiderius, and Arviragus) which I will add | The heyre of his Reward, which I will adde |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.21 | Companions to our person, and will fit you | Companions to our person, and will fit you |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.30 | Will seize the doctor too. How ended she? | Will seize the Doctor too. How ended she? |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.34 | I will report, so please you. These her women | I will report, so please you. These her Women |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.79 | Will have it thus, that nothing but our lives | Will haue it thus, that nothing but our liues |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.84 | I will entreat, my boy – a Briton born – | I will entreate, my Boy (a Britaine borne) |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.89 | With my request, which I'll make bold your highness | With my request, which Ile make bold, your Highnesse |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.98 | Fitting my bounty, and thy state, I'll give it: | Fitting my bounty, and thy state, Ile giue it: |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.115 | I'll tell you, sir, in private, if you please | Ile tell you (Sir) in priuate, if you please |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.119 | I'll be thy master: walk with me: speak freely. | Ile be thy Master: walke with me: speake freely. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.142 | Which torments me to conceal. By villainy | Which torments me to conceale. By Villany |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.151 | I had rather thou shouldst live, while Nature will, | I had rather thou should'st liue, while Nature will, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.159 | Where ill men were, and was the best of all | Where ill men were, and was the best of all |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.195 | 'Twixt amorous and villainous. Being thus quenched | 'Twixt Amorous, and Villanous. Being thus quench'd |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.212 | That's due to all the villains past, in being, | That's due to all the Villaines past, in being |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.218 | That killed thy daughter: villain-like, I lie; | That kill'd thy Daughter: Villain-like, I lye, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.219 | That caused a lesser villain than myself, | That caus'd a lesser villaine then my selfe, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.223 | The dogs o'th' street to bay me: every villain | The dogges o'th'street to bay me: euery villaine |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.225 | Be villainy less than 'twas. O Innogen! | Be villany lesse then 'twas. Oh Imogen! |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.231 | You ne'er killed Innogen till now. Help, help! | You ne're kill'd Imogen till now: helpe, helpe, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.243.1 | New matter still. | New matter still. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.250 | To temper poisons for her, still pretending | To temper poysons for her, still pretending |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.252 | In killing creatures vile, as cats and dogs | In killing Creatures vilde, as Cats and Dogges |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.264.1 | Till the tree die. | Till the Tree dye. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.274 | Now fear is from me, I'll speak troth. Lord Cloten, | Now feare is from me, Ile speake troth. Lord Cloten |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.292 | A most incivil one. The wrongs he did me | A most inciuill one. The wrongs he did mee |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.310.2 | We will die all three, | We will dye all three, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.311 | But I will prove that two on's are as good | But I will proue that two one's are as good |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.327 | Ere I arise I will prefer my sons; | Ere I arise, I will preferre my Sonnes, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.367 | Who hath upon him still that natural stamp: | Who hath vpon him still that naturall stampe: |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.381 | Continued so, until we thought he died. | Continew'd so, vntill we thought he dyed. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.393 | Will serve our long inter'gatories. See, | Will serue our long Interrogatories. See, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.405.1 | I will yet do you service. | I will yet do you seruice. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.434.1 | His skill in the construction. | His skill in the construction. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.460 | My peace we will begin: and Caius Lucius, | My Peace we will begin: And Caius Lucius, |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.24 | And will not let belief take hold of him | And will not let beleefe take hold of him |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.30.1 | Tush, tush, 'twill not appear. | Tush, tush, 'twill not appeare. |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.37 | Had made his course t' illume that part of heaven | Had made his course t'illume that part of Heauen |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.52 | 'Tis gone and will not answer. | 'Tis gone, and will not answer. |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.122 | As harbingers preceding still the fates | |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.127 | I'll cross it, though it blast me. | Ile crosse it, though it blast me. |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.128 | Stay, illusion. | Stay Illusion: |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.142.1 | Do, if it will not stand. | Do, if it will not stand. |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.152 | Doth with his lofty and shrill-sounding throat | Doth with his lofty and shrill-sounding Throate |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.168 | Walks o'er the dew of yon high eastward hill. | Walkes o're the dew of yon high Easterne Hill, |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.172 | This spirit, dumb to us, will speak to him. | This Spirit dumbe to vs, will speake to him: |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.40 | In that, and all things, will we show our duty. | In that, and all things, will we shew our duty. |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.52 | From whence though willingly I came to Denmark | From whence, though willingly I came to Denmarke |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.60 | Upon his will I sealed my hard consent. | |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.63 | And thy best graces spend it at thy will. | And thy best graces spend it at thy will: |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.66 | How is it that the clouds still hang on you? | How is it that the Clouds still hang on you? |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.95 | It shows a will most incorrect to heaven, | It shewes a will most incorrect to Heauen, |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.104 | Is death of fathers, and who still hath cried, | Is death of Fathers, and who still hath cried, |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.105 | From the first corse till he that died today, | From the first Coarse, till he that dyed to day, |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.163 | Sir, my good friend. I'll change that name with you. | Sir my good friend, / Ile change that name with you: |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.193 | With an attent ear till I may deliver | With an attent eare; till I may deliuer |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.204 | Within his truncheon's length, whilst they, distilled | Within his Truncheons length; whilst they bestil'd |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.242.2 | I will watch tonight. | Ile watch to Night; |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.243.1 | Perchance 'twill walk again. | perchance 'twill wake a-(gaine. |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.243.2 | I warrant it will. | I warrant you it will. |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.245 | I'll speak to it though hell itself should gape | Ile speake to it, though Hell it selfe should gape |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.248 | Let it be tenable in your silence still. | Let it bee treble in your silence still: |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.251 | I will requite your loves. So fare you well. | I will requite your loues; so, fare ye well: |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.253.1 | I'll visit you. | Ile visit you. |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.257 | Till then sit still, my soul. Foul deeds will rise, | Till then sit still my soule; foule deeds will rise, |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.16 | The virtue of his will. But you must fear, | The vertue of his feare: but you must feare |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.17 | His greatness weighed, his will is not his own. | His greatnesse weigh'd, his will is not his owne; |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.102 | Unsifted in such perilous circumstance. | Vnsifted in such perillous Circumstance. |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.105 | Marry, I will teach you. Think yourself a baby | Marry Ile teach you; thinke your selfe a Baby, |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.44 | That I will speak to thee. I'll call thee Hamlet, | That I will speake to thee. Ile call thee Hamlet, |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.63 | It will not speak. Then I will follow it. | It will not speake: then will I follow it. |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.68 | It waves me forth again. I'll follow it. | It waues me forth againe; Ile follow it. |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.78.2 | It waves me still. – | It wafts me still: |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.79 | Go on. I'll follow thee. | goe on, Ile follow thee. |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.84 | Still am I called. Unhand me, gentlemen. | Still am I cal'd? Vnhand me Gentlemen: |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.85 | By heaven, I'll make a ghost of him that lets me! | By Heau'n, Ile make a Ghost of him that lets me: |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.86 | I say, away! Go on. I'll follow thee. | I say away, goe on, Ile follow thee. |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.89 | Have after. To what issue will this come? | Haue after, to what issue will this come? |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.91.1 | Heaven will direct it. | Heauen will direct it. |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.1 | Whither wilt thou lead me? Speak. I'll go no further. | Where wilt thou lead me? speak; Ile go no further. |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.2.2 | I will. | I will. |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.12 | Till the foul crimes done in my days of nature | Till the foule crimes done in my dayes of Nature |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.20 | Like quills upon the fretful porpentine. | Like Quilles vpon the fretfull Porpentine: |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.46 | The will of my most seeming-virtuous Queen. | The will of my most seeming vertuous Queene: |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.53 | But virtue as it never will be moved, | But Vertue, as it neuer wil be moued, |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.56 | Will sate itself in a celestial bed | Will sate it selfe in a Celestiall bed, |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.99 | I'll wipe away all trivial fond records, | Ile wipe away all triuiall fond Records, |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.106 | O villain, villain, smiling, damned villain! | Oh Villaine, Villaine, smiling damned Villaine! |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.108 | That one may smile, and smile, and be a villain. | That one may smile, and smile and be a Villaine; |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.115 | Illo, ho, ho, my lord! | Illo, ho, ho, my Lord. |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.116 | Hillo, ho, ho, boy! Come, bird, come. | Hillo, ho, ho, boy; come bird, come. |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.119.2 | No, you will reveal it. | No you'l reueale it. |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.123 | There's never a villain dwelling in all Denmark – | There's nere a villaine dwelling in all Denmarke |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.132 | I will go pray. | Looke you, Ile goe pray. |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.143 | What is't, my lord? We will. | What is't my Lord? we will. |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.145.1 | My lord, we will not. | My Lord, we will not. |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.186 | God willing, shall not lack. Let us go in together, | God willing shall not lacke: let vs goe in together, |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.187 | And still your fingers on your lips, I pray. | And still your fingers on your lippes I pray, |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.2 | I will, my lord. | I will my Lord. |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.12 | Than your particular demands will touch it. | Then your particular demands will touch it, |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.101 | Come, go with me. I will go seek the King. | Goe with me, I will goe seeke the King, |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.104 | And leads the will to desperate undertakings | And leads the will to desperate Vndertakings, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.21 | To whom he more adheres. If it will please you | To whom he more adheres. If it will please you |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.22 | To show us so much gentry and good will | To shew vs so much Gentrie, and good will, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.42 | Thou still hast been the father of good news. | Thou still hast bin the Father of good Newes. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.92 | I will be brief. Your noble son is mad. | I will be breefe. Your Noble Sonne is mad: |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.99 | But farewell it; for I will use no art. | But farewell it: for I will vse no Art. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.110 | Ophelia – That's an ill phrase, a vile phrase; ‘ beautified ’ | Ophelia. / That's an ill Phrase, a vilde Phrase, beautified |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.114 | Good madam, stay awhile. I will be faithful. | Good Madam stay awhile, I will be faithfull. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.119 | O dear Ophelia, I am ill at these numbers. I have not art | O deere Ophelia, I am ill at these Numbers: I haue not Art |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.157 | If circumstances lead me, I will find | If Circumstances leade me, I will finde |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.162 | At such a time I'll loose my daughter to him. | At such a time Ile loose my Daughter to him, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.167.2 | We will try it. | We will try it. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.170 | I'll board him presently. O, give me leave. | Ile boord him presently. / Oh giue me leaue. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.187 | How say you by that? Still harping on | How say you by that? Still harping on |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.191 | this. I'll speak to him again. – What do you read, my | this. Ile speake to him againe. What do you read my |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.206 | is method in't. – Will you walk out of the air, my lord? | is Method in't: will you walke / Out of the ayre my Lord? |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.211 | not so prosperously be delivered of. I will leave him | not / So prosperously be deliuer'd of. / I will leaue him, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.213 | him and my daughter. – My honourable lord, I will | him, and my daughter. / My Honourable Lord, I will |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.216 | will not more willingly part withal – except my life, | will more willingly part withall, except my life, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.267 | No such matter. I will not sort you with the rest | No such matter. I will not sort you with the rest |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.293 | I will tell you why. So shall my anticipation | I will tell you why; so shall my anticipation |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.299 | me a sterile promontory. This most excellent canopy, | me a sterrill Promontory; this most excellent Canopy |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.342 | many wearing rapiers are afraid of goosequills and dare | many wearing Rapiers, are affraide of Goose-quils, and dare |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.345 | How are they escoted? Will they pursue the quality no | How are they escoted? Will they pursue the Quality no |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.346 | longer than they can sing? Will they not say afterwards, | longer then they can sing? Will they not say afterwards |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.385 | I will prophesy he comes to tell me of the | I will Prophesie. Hee comes to tell me of the |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.408 | Still on my daughter. | Still on my Daughter. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.418 | The first row of the pious chanson will show you more. | The first rowe of the Pons Chanson will shew you more. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.435 | remember, pleased not the million. 'Twas caviary to the | remember pleas'd not the Million, 'twas Cauiarie to the |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.472 | Th' unnerved father falls. Then senseless Ilium, | Th'vnnerued Father fals. Then senselesse Illium, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.479 | And like a neutral to his will and matter | And like a Newtrall to his will and matter, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.482 | A silence in the heavens, the rack stand still, | A silence in the Heauens, the Racke stand still, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.494 | And bowl the round nave down the hill of heaven, | And boule the round Naue downe the hill of Heauen, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.519 | 'Tis well. I'll have thee speak out the rest of this | 'Tis well, Ile haue thee speake out the rest, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.520 | soon. – Good my lord, will you see the players well | soone. Good my Lord, will you see the Players wel |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.524 | than their ill report while you live. | then their ill report while you liued. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.525 | My lord, I will use them according to their | My Lord, I will vse them according to their |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.543 | My good friends, I'll leave you till night. You are welcome | My good Friends, Ile leaue you til night / you are welcome |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.569 | Who calls me villain? Breaks my pate across? | Who calles me Villaine? breakes my pate a-crosse? |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.577 | With this slave's offal. Bloody, bawdy villain! | With this Slaues Offall, bloudy: a Bawdy villaine, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.578 | Remorseless, treacherous, lecherous, kindless villain! | Remorselesse, Treacherous, Letcherous, kindles villaine! |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.591 | For murder, though it have no tongue, will speak | For Murther, though it haue no tongue, will speake |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.592 | With most miraculous organ. I'll have these players | With most myraculous Organ. Ile haue these Players, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.594 | Before mine uncle. I'll observe his looks. | Before mine Vnkle. Ile obserue his lookes, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.595 | I'll tent him to the quick. If 'a do blench, | Ile tent him to the quicke: If he but blench |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.601 | Abuses me to damn me. I'll have grounds | Abuses me to damne me. Ile haue grounds |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.603 | Wherein I'll catch the conscience of the King. | Wherein Ile catch the Conscience of the King. |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.6 | But from what cause 'a will by no means speak. | But from what cause he will by no meanes speake. |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.33 | We'll so bestow ourselves that, seeing unseen, | Will so bestow our selues, that seeing vnseene |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.41 | Will bring him to his wonted way again, | Will bring him to his wonted way againe, |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.44 | We will bestow ourselves. (to Ophelia) Read on this book, | We will bestow our selues: Reade on this booke, |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.80 | No traveller returns, puzzles the will, | No Traueller returnes, Puzels the will, |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.81 | And makes us rather bear those ills we have | And makes vs rather beare those illes we haue, |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.111 | Ay, truly. For the power of beauty will sooner | I trulie: for the power of Beautie, will sooner |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.135 | If thou dost marry, I'll give thee this plague for | If thou doest Marry, Ile giue thee this Plague for |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.147 | ignorance. Go to, I'll no more on't. It hath made me | Ignorance. Go too, Ile no more on't, it hath made me |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.148 | mad. I say we will have no more marriage. Those that | mad. I say, we will haue no more Marriages. Those that |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.168 | Will be some danger; which for to prevent, | Will be some danger, which to preuent |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.175 | Whereon his brains still beating puts him thus | Whereon his Braines still beating, puts him thus |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.185 | And I'll be placed, so please you, in the ear | And Ile be plac'd so, please you in the eare |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.39 | For there be of them that will themselves laugh to set on | For there be of them, that will themselues laugh, to set on |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.42 | then to be considered. That's villainous, and shows a | then to be considered: that's Villanous, & shewes a |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.47 | play; as thus, ‘ Cannot you stay till I eat my porridge?’, | |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.54 | We will, my lord. | |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.56 | How now, my lord? Will the King hear this piece of | How now my Lord, / Will the King heare this peece of |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.60 | Will you two help to hasten them? | Will you two helpe to hasten them? |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.61 | Ay, my lord. | We will my Lord. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.82 | That is not passion's slave, and I will wear him | That is not Passions Slaue, and I will weare him |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.95 | For I mine eyes will rivet to his face, | For I mine eyes will riuet to his Face: |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.96 | And after we will both our judgements join | And after we will both our iudgements ioyne, |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.99 | And 'scape detecting, I will pay the theft. | And scape detecting, I will pay the Theft. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.112 | I did enact Julius Caesar. I was killed | I did enact Iulius Casar, I was kill'd |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.113 | i'th' Capitol. Brutus killed me. | i'th'Capitol: Brutus kill'd me. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.114 | It was a brute part of him to kill so capital a calf | It was a bruite part of him, to kill so Capitall a Calfe |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.139 | I'll have a suit of sables. O heavens! Die two months | Ile haue a suite of Sables. Oh Heauens! dye two moneths |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.145.13 | poisoner woos the Queen with gifts. She seems harsh | Poysoner Wooes the Queene with Gifts, she seemes loath and vnwilling |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.152 | Will 'a tell us what this show meant? | Will they tell vs what this shew meant? |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.153 | Ay, or any show that you will show him. Be not | I, or any shew that you'l shew him. Bee not |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.156 | You are naught, you are naught. I'll mark the | You are naught, you are naught, Ile marke the |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.190 | None wed the second but who killed the first. | None wed the second, but who kill'd the first. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.194 | A second time I kill my husband dead | A second time, I kill my Husband dead, |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.221 | Our wills and fates do so contrary run | Our Willes and Fates do so contrary run, |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.222 | That our devices still are overthrown. | That our Deuices still are ouerthrowne, |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.260 | Still better, and worse. | Still better and worse. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.295 | O good Horatio, I'll take the ghost's word for a | Oh good Horatio, Ile take the Ghosts word for a |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.324 | wholesome answer, I will do your mother's commandment. | wholsome answer, I will doe your Mothers command'ment: |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.343 | And do still, by these pickers and stealers. | So I do still, by these pickers and stealers. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.358 | I do not well understand that. Will you play | I do not well vnderstand that. Will you play |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.367 | and it will discourse most eloquent music. Look you, | and it will discourse most excellent Musicke. Looke you, |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.370 | utterance of harmony. I have not the skill. | vtterance of hermony, I haue not the skill. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.378 | on than a pipe? Call me what instrument you will, | on, then a Pipe? Call me what Instrument you will, |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.390 | Then I will come to my mother by and by. | Then will I come to my Mother, by and by: |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.391 | (aside) They fool me to the top of my bent. – I will | They foole me to the top of my bent. / I will |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.393 | I will say so. | I will say so. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.403 | I will speak daggers to her, but use none. | I will speake Daggers to her, but vse none: |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.3 | I your commission will forthwith dispatch, | I your Commission will forthwith dispatch, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.7.2 | We will ourselves provide. | We will our selues prouide: |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.25 | For we will fetters put about this fear, | For we will Fetters put vpon this feare, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.26.2 | We will haste us. | We will haste vs. |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.28 | Behind the arras I'll convey myself | Behinde the Arras Ile conuey my selfe |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.29 | To hear the process. I'll warrant she'll tax him home. | To heare the Processe. Ile warrant shee'l tax him home, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.34 | I'll call upon you ere you go to bed | Ile call vpon you ere you go to bed, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.39 | Though inclination be as sharp as will. | Though inclination be as sharpe as will: |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.50 | Or pardoned being down? Then I'll look up. | Or pardon'd being downe? Then Ile looke vp, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.53 | That cannot be, since I am still possessed | That cannot be, since I am still possest |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.74 | And now I'll do't. And so 'a goes to heaven. | And now Ile doo't, and so he goes to Heauen, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.76 | A villain kills my father, and for that | A Villaine killes my Father, and for that |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.77 | I, his sole son, do this same villain send | I his foule Sonne, do this same Villaine send |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.1 | 'A will come straight. Look you lay home to him. | He will come straight: / Looke you lay home to him, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.4 | Much heat and him. I'll silence me even here. | Much heate, and him. Ile silence me e'ene heere: |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.7 | I'll warrant you. Fear me not. Withdraw. I hear | Ile warrant you, feare me not. / Withdraw, I heare |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.18 | Nay, then I'll set those to you that can speak. | Nay, then Ile set those to you that can speake. |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.20 | You go not till I set you up a glass | You go not till I set you vp a glasse, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.26 | He makes a thrust through the arras and kills Polonius | Killes Polonius. |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.30 | As kill a king and marry with his brother. | As kill a King, and marrie with his Brother. |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.31.1 | As kill a king! | As kill a King? |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.60 | New lighted on a heaven-kissing hill – | New lighted on a heauen-kissing hill: |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.89.1 | And reason panders will. | As Reason panders Will. |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.92.1 | As will not leave their tinct. | As will not leaue their Tinct. |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.97.2 | A murderer and a villain, | A Murderer, and a Villaine: |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.131 | Will want true colour – tears perchance for blood. | Will want true colour; teares perchance for blood. |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.144 | And I the matter will reword, which madness | And I the matter will re-word: which madnesse |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.148 | It will but skin and film the ulcerous place | It will but skin and filme the Vlcerous place, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.173 | I'll blessing beg of you. For this same lord, | Ile blessing begge of you. For this same Lord, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.177 | I will bestow him and will answer well | I will bestow him, and will answer well |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.204 | Whom I will trust as I will adders fanged, | |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.209 | But I will delve one yard below their mines | |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.213 | I'll lug the guts into the neighbour room. | Ile lugge the Guts into the Neighbor roome, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.215 | Is now most still, most secret, and most grave, | Is now most still, most secret, and most graue, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.i.11 | And in this brainish apprehension kills | And in his brainish apprehension killes |
Hamlet | Ham IV.i.17 | It will be laid to us, whose providence | It will be laide to vs, whose prouidence |
Hamlet | Ham IV.i.24 | To draw apart the body he hath killed; | To draw apart the body he hath kild, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.i.30 | But we will ship him hence; and this vile deed | But we will ship him hence, and this vilde deed, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.i.31 | We must with all our majesty and skill | We must with all our Maiesty and Skill |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.38 | 'A will stay till you come. | He will stay till ye come. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.57 | Delay it not. I'll have him hence tonight. | Delay it not, Ile haue him hence to night. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.69 | And thou must cure me. Till I know 'tis done, | And thou must cure me: Till I know 'tis done, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.7.2 | I will do't, my lord. | I will doo't, my Lord. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.21 | Nor will it yield to Norway or the Pole | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.23 | Why, then the Polack never will defend it. | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.26 | Will not debate the question of this straw. | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.30.2 | Will't please you go, my lord? | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.31 | I'll be with you straight. Go a little before. | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.45 | Sith I have cause, and will, and strength, and means | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.57 | That have a father killed, a mother stained, | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.1 | I will not speak with her. | I will not speake with her. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.3.1 | Her mood will needs be pitied. | her moode will needs be pittied. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.15 | Dangerous conjectures in ill-breeding minds. | dangerous coniectures / In ill breeding minds. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.20 | It spills itself in fearing to be spilt. | It spill's it selfe, in fearing to be spilt. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.57 | Indeed, la, without an oath, I'll make an end | Indeed la? without an oath Ile make an end |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.61 | Young men will do't if they come to't. | Yong men wil doo't, if they come too't, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.69 | I hope all will be well. We must be patient. But | I hope all will be well. We must bee patient, but |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.94 | Will nothing stick our person to arraign | Will nothing sticke our persons to Arraigne |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.116 | We will, we will. | We will, we will. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.127 | Acts little of his will. Tell me, Laertes, | Acts little of his will. Tell me Laertes, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.131 | Let him demand his fill. | Let him demand his fill. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.132 | How came he dead? I'll not be juggled with. | How came he dead? Ile not be Iuggel'd with. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.137 | Let come what comes, only I'll be revenged | Let come what comes: onely Ile be reueng'd |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.139 | My will, not all the world's. | My Will, not all the world, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.140 | And for my means, I'll husband them so well | And for my meanes, Ile husband them so well, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.144 | That, swoopstake, you will draw both friend and foe, | That Soop-stake you will draw both Friend and Foe, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.146.2 | Will you know them then? | Will you know them then. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.147 | To his good friends thus wide I'll ope my arms | To his good Friends, thus wide Ile ope my Armes: |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.159 | Till our scale turn the beam. O rose of May, | Till our Scale turnes the beame. Oh Rose of May, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.190 | And will 'a not come again? | And will he not come againe, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.191 | And will 'a not come again? | And will he not come againe: |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.194 | He never will come again. | He neuer wil come againe. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.204 | Make choice of whom your wisest friends you will, | Make choice of whom your wisest Friends you will, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.207 | They find us touched, we will our kingdom give, | They finde vs touch'd, we will our Kingdome giue, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vi.24 | to speak in thine ear will make thee dumb. Yet are they | to speake in your eare, will make thee dumbe, yet are they |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vi.26 | will bring thee where I am. Rosencrantz and Guildenstern | will bring thee where I am. Rosincrance and Guildensterne, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vi.31 | Come, I will give you way for these your letters, | Come, I will giue you way for these your Letters, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.29 | For her perfections. But my revenge will come. | For her perfections. But my reuenge will come. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.35 | And that, I hope, will teach you to imagine – | And that I hope will teach you to imagine--- |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.58.1 | Will you be ruled by me? | will you be rul'd by me? |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.59 | So you will not o'errule me to a peace. | If so you'l not o'rerule me to a peace. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.62 | No more to undertake it, I will work him | No more to vndertake it; I will worke him |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.67.2 | My lord, I will be ruled; | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.114 | A kind of wick or snuff that will abate it, | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.115 | And nothing is at a like goodness still; | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.128 | Will you do this: keep close within your chamber? | Will you doe this, keepe close within your Chamber, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.135 | Will not peruse the foils, so that with ease, | Will not peruse the Foiles? So that with ease, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.138.2 | I will do't, | I will doo't, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.139 | And for that purpose I'll anoint my sword. | And for that purpose Ile annoint my Sword: |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.145 | That is but scratched withal. I'll touch my point | That is but scratcht withall: Ile touch my point, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.158 | And that he calls for drink, I'll have preferred him | And that he cals for drinke; Ile haue prepar'd him |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.166 | There is a willow grows askant the brook, | There is a Willow growes aslant a Brooke, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.181 | Till that her garments, heavy with their drink, | Till that her garments, heauy with her drinke, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.188 | Let shame say what it will. When these are gone, | Let shame say what it will; when these are gone |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.189 | The woman will be out. Adieu, my lord. | The woman will be out: Adue my Lord, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.193 | Now fear I this will give it start again. | Now feare I this will giue it start againe; |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.17 | and drown himself, it is, will he nill he, he goes, mark | and drowne himsele; it is will he nill he, he goes; marke |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.23 | Will you ha' the truth on't? If this had | Will you ha the truth on't: if this had |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.37 | digged. Could he dig without arms? I'll put another | dig'd; could hee digge without Armes? Ile put another |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.47 | those that do ill. Now thou dost ill to say the gallows is | those that doe ill: now, thou dost ill to say the Gallowes is |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.57 | your dull ass will not mend his pace with beating. And | your dull Asse will not mend his pace with beating; and |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.59 | The houses he makes lasts till doomsday. Go, | the Houses that he makes, lasts till Doomesday: go, |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.73 | And hath shipped me into the land, | And hath shipped me intill the Land, |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.97 | of a lawyer? Where be his quiddities now, his quillets, | of a Lawyer? where be his Quiddits now? his Quillets? |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.100 | sconce with a dirty shovel, and will not tell him of his | Sconce with a dirty Shouell, and will not tell him of his |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.105 | recoveries, to have his fine pate full of fine dirt? Will | Recoueries, to haue his fine Pate full of fine Dirt? will |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.108 | of indentures? The very conveyances of his lands will | of Indentures? the very Conueyances of his Lands will |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.115 | in that. I will speak to this fellow. – Whose | in that. I will speake to this fellow: whose |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.126 | 'Tis a quick lie, sir. 'Twill away again | 'Tis a quicke lye Sir, 'twill away againe |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.136 | the card, or equivocation will undo us. By the Lord, | the Carde, or equiuocation will vndoe vs: by the Lord |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.152 | 'Twill not be seen in him there. There | 'Twill not be seene in him, there |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.161 | How long will a man lie i'th' earth ere he rot? | How long will a man lie 'ith' earth ere he rot? |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.163 | we have many pocky corses nowadays that will scarce | we haue many pocky Coarses now adaies, that will scarce |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.164 | hold the laying in, 'a will last you some eight year or | hold the laying in) he will last you some eight yeare, or |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.165 | nine year. A tanner will last you nine year. | nine yeare. A Tanner will last you nine yeare. |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.168 | trade that 'a will keep out water a great while, and your | Trade, that he will keepe out water a great while. And your |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.201 | till 'a find it stopping a bunghole? | till he find it stopping a bunghole. |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.226 | Till the last trumpet. For charitable prayers, | Till the last Trumpet. For charitable praier, |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.246 | Till I have caught her once more in mine arms. | Till I haue caught her once more in mine armes: |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.248 | Till of this flat a mountain you have made | Till of this flat a Mountaine you haue made, |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.254.2 | The devil take thy soul! | The deuill take thy soule. |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.262 | Why, I will fight with him upon this theme | Why I will fight with him vppon this Theme. |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.263 | Until my eyelids will no longer wag. | Vntill my eielids will no longer wag. |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.273 | I'll do't. Dost thou come here to whine? | Ile doo't. Dost thou come heere to whine; |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.275 | Be buried quick with her, and so will I. | Be buried quicke with her, and so will I. |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.277 | Millions of acres on us, till our ground, | Millions of Akers on vs; till our ground |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.280.1 | I'll rant as well as thou. | Ile rant as well as thou. |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.281 | And thus a while the fit will work on him. | And thus awhile the fit will worke on him: |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.284.1 | His silence will sit drooping. | His silence will sit drooping. |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.288 | The cat will mew, and dog will have his day. | The Cat will Mew, and Dogge will haue his day. |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.295 | Till then in patience our proceeding be. | Till then, in patience our proceeding be. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.11.1 | Rough-hew them how we will – | Rough-hew them how we will. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.29 | Being thus be-netted round with villainies, | Being thus benetted round with Villaines, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.41 | As peace should still her wheaten garland wear | As Peace should still her wheaten Garland weare, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.64 | He that hath killed my King and whored my mother, | He that bath kil'd my King, and whor'd my Mother, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.70 | In further evil? | In further euill. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.73 | It will be short. The interim is mine; | It will be short, / The interim's mine, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.78 | The portraiture of his. I'll court his favours. | The Portraiture of his; Ile count his fauours: |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.92 | I will receive it, sir, with all diligence of spirit. | I will receiue it with all diligence of spirit; |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.125 | tongue? You will to't, sir, really. | |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.157 | it might be ‘ hangers ’ till then. But on! Six Barbary | it might be Hangers till then; but on sixe Barbary |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.170 | Sir, I will walk here in the hall. If it please his | Sir, I will walke heere in the Hall; if it please his |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.172 | foils be brought, the gentleman willing, and the King | Foyles bee brought, the Gentleman willing, and the King |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.173 | hold his purpose, I will win for him an I can, If not, I | hold his purpose; I will win for him if I can: if not, Ile |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.174 | will gain nothing but my shame and the odd hits. | gaine nothing but my shame, and the odde hits. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.177 | nature will. | nature will. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.194 | to play with Laertes, or that you will take longer time. | |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.203 | You will lose this wager, my lord. | You will lose this wager, my Lord. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.206 | But thou wouldst not think how ill all's here about my | but thou wouldest not thinke how all heere about my |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.211 | If your mind dislike anything, obey it. I will | If your minde dislike any thing, obey. I will |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.215 | to come. If it be not to come, it will be now. If it be not | to come: if it bee not to come, it will bee now: if it be not |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.216 | now, yet it will come. The readiness is all. Since no man | now; yet it will come; the readinesse is all, since no man |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.235 | Let my disclaiming from a purposed evil | Let my disclaiming from a purpos'd euill, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.241 | I stand aloof, and will no reconcilement | I stand aloofe, and will no reconcilement, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.242 | Till by some elder masters of known honour | Till by some elder Masters of knowne Honor, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.244 | To keep my name ungored. But till that time | To keepe my name vngorg'd. But till that time, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.246.1 | And will not wrong it. | And wil not wrong it. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.247 | And will this brothers' wager frankly play. | And will this Brothers wager frankely play. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.249 | I'll be your foil, Laertes. In mine ignorance | Ile be your foile Laertes, in mine ignorance, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.250 | Your skill shall, like a star i'th' darkest night, | Your Skill shall like a Starre i'th'darkest night, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.278 | I'll play this bout first; set it by awhile. | Ile play this bout first, set by a-while. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.285 | I will, my lord. I pray you, pardon me. | I will my Lord; / I pray you pardon me. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.289.1 | My lord, I'll hit him now. | My Lord, Ile hit him now. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.301 | I am justly killed with mine own treachery. | I am iustly kill'd with mine owne Treacherie. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.305 | O, villainy! Ho! Let the door be locked. | Oh Villany! How? Let the doore be lock'd. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.337 | Give me the cup. Let go. By heaven, I'll ha't! | Let go, by Heauen Ile haue't. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.364 | To tell him his commandment is fulfilled, | To tell him his command'ment is fulfill'd, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.386 | And from his mouth whose voice will draw on more. | And from his mouth / Whose voyce will draw on more: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.13 | And furious close of civil butchery, | And furious cloze of ciuill Butchery, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.17 | The edge of war, like an ill-sheathed knife, | The edge of Warre, like an ill-sheathed knife, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.29 | And bootless 'tis to tell you we will go. | And bootlesse 'tis to tell you we will go: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.57 | As by discharge of their artillery, | As by discharge of their Artillerie, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.103 | Will hold at Windsor, so inform the lords. | will hold / At Windsor, and so informe the Lords: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.107 | I will, my liege. | I will my Liege. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.20 | No, by my troth, not so much as will serve to | No, not so much as will serue to |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.52 | No, I'll give thee thy due, thou hast paid all | No, Ile giue thee thy due, thou hast paid al |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.63 | Shall I? O rare! By the Lord, I'll be a brave | Shall I? O rare! Ile be a braue |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.95 | I must give over this life, and I will give it over. By the | I must giue ouer this life, and I will giue it ouer: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.96 | Lord, an I do not I am a villain. I'll be damned for | and I do not, I am a Villaine. Ile be damn'd for |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.100 | Zounds, where thou wilt lad; I'll make one; an | Where thou wilt Lad, Ile make one: and |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.101 | I do not, call me villain and baffle me. | I doe not, call me Villaine, and baffle me. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.106 | Poins! Now shall we know if Gadshill have set a | +•Pointz. Now shall wee know if Gads hill haue set a |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.109 | omnipotent villain that ever cried ‘ Stand!’ to a true man. | omnipotent Villaine, that euer cryed, Stand, to a true man. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.118 | proverbs. He will give the devil his due. | Prouerbs: He will giue the diuell his due. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.124 | o'clock early at Gad's Hill, there are pilgrims going to | a clocke early at Gads hill, there are Pilgrimes going to |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.127 | have horses for yourselves. Gadshill lies tonight in | haue horses for your selues: Gads-hill lyes to night in |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.129 | Eastcheap. We may do it as secure as sleep. If you will | Eastcheape; we may doe it as secure as sleepe: if you will |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.130 | go, I will stuff your purses full of crowns. If you will | go, I will stuffe your Purses full of Crownes: if you will |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.133 | not, I'll hang you for going. | not, Ile hang you for going. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.134 | You will, chops? | You will chops. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.139 | royal, if thou darest not stand for ten shillings. | royall, if thou dar'st not stand for ten shillings. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.140 | Well then, once in my days I'll be a | Well then, once in my dayes Ile be a |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.143 | Well, come what will, I'll tarry at home. | Well, come what will, Ile tarry at home. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.144 | By the Lord, I'll be a traitor then, when thou | Ile be a Traitor then, when thou |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.148 | I will lay him down such reasons for this adventure that | I will lay him downe such reasons for this aduenture, that |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.160 | alone. Falstaff, Bardolph, Peto, and Gadshill shall rob | alone. Falstaffe, Haruey, Rossill, and Gads-hill, shall robbe |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.162 | will not be there. And when they have the booty, if you | wil not be there: and when they haue the booty, if you |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.167 | Why, we will set forth before or after them, and | Why, we wil set forth before or after them, and |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.169 | pleasure to fail – and then will they adventure upon | pleasure to faile; and then will they aduenture vppon |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.172 | Yea, but 'tis like that they will know us by | I, but tis like that they will know vs by |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.175 | Tut, our horses they shall not see, I'll tie them in | Tut our horses they shall not see, Ile tye them in |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.176 | the wood. Our vizards we will change after we leave | the wood, our vizards wee will change after wee leaue |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.179 | Yea, but I doubt they will be too hard for | But I doubt they will be too hard for |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.183 | he fight longer than he sees reason, I'll forswear arms. | he fight longer then he sees reason, Ile forswear Armes. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.184 | The virtue of this jest will be the incomprehensible lies | The vertue of this Iest will be, the incomprehensible lyes |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.185 | that this same fat rogue will tell us when we meet at | that this fat Rogue will tell vs, when we meete at |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.189 | Well, I'll go with thee. Provide us all things | Well, Ile goe with thee, prouide vs all things |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.191 | There I'll sup. Farewell. | there Ile sup. Farewell. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.193 | I know you all, and will awhile uphold | I know you all, and will a-while vphold |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.195 | Yet herein will I imitate the sun, | Yet heerein will I imitate the Sunne, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.214 | I'll so offend, to make offence a skill, | Ile so offend, to make offence a skill, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.215 | Redeeming time when men think least I will. | Redeeming time, when men thinke least I will. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.5 | I will from henceforth rather be myself, | I will from henceforth rather be my Selfe, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.35 | He was perfumed like a milliner, | He was perfumed like a Milliner, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.40 | Took it in snuff. And still he smiled and talked. | Tooke it in Snuffe. And still he smil'd and talk'd: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.59 | This villainous saltpetre should be digged | That villanous Salt-peter should be digg'd |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.110 | Receive so many, and all willingly. | Receiue so many, and all willingly: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.120 | As will displease you. My Lord Northumberland: | As will displease ye. My Lord Northumberland, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.122 | Send us your prisoners, or you will hear of it. | Send vs your Prisoners, or you'l heare of it. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.124 | I will not send them. I will after straight | I will not send them. I will after straight |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.125 | And tell him so, for I will ease my heart, | And tell him so: for I will ease my heart, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.129 | Zounds, I will speak of him, and let my soul | Yes, I will speake of him, and let my soule |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.131 | Yea, on his part I'll empty all these veins | In his behalfe, Ile empty all these Veines, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.133 | But I will lift the downtrod Mortimer | But I will lift the downfall Mortimer |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.138 | He will forsooth have all my prisoners, | He will (forsooth) haue all my Prisoners: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.167 | Wherein you range under this subtle King! | Wherein you range vnder this subtill King. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.169 | Or fill up chronicles in time to come, | Or fill vp Chronicles in time to come, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.186 | And now I will unclasp a secret book, | And now I will vnclaspe a Secret booke, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.188 | I'll read you matter deep and dangerous, | Ile reade you Matter, deepe and dangerous, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.189 | As full of peril and adventurous spirit | As full of perill and aduenturous Spirit, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.211.2 | I'll keep them all! | Ile keepe them all. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.214.1 | I'll keep them, by this hand! | Ile keepe them, by this Hand. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.216.2 | Nay, I will. That's flat! | Nay, I will: that's flat: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.219 | But I will find him when he lies asleep, | But I will finde him when he lyes asleepe, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.220 | And in his ear I'll holla ‘ Mortimer!’ | And in his eare, Ile holla Mortimer. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.221 | Nay, I'll have a starling shall be taught to speak | Nay, Ile haue a Starling shall be taught to speake |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.223 | To keep his anger still in motion. | To keepe his anger still in motion. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.231 | Farewell, kinsman. I'll talk to you | Farewell Kinsman: Ile talke to you |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.254.1 | We will stay your leisure. | Wee'l stay your leysure. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.260 | Will easily be granted. (To Northumberland) You my lord, | Will easily be granted you, my Lord. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.271 | I smell it! Upon my life it will do well! | I smell it: Vpon my life, it will do wond'rous well. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.272 | Before the game is afoot thou still lettest slip. | Before the game's a-foot, thou still let'st slip. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.280 | The King will always think him in our debt, | The King will alwayes thinke him in our debt, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.282 | Till he hath found a time to pay us home. | Till he hath found a time to pay vs home. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.288 | When time is ripe, which will be suddenly, | When time is ripe, which will be sodainly: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.289 | I'll steal to Glendower, and Lord Mortimer, | Ile steale to Glendower, and loe, Mortimer, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.291 | As I will fashion it, shall happily meet, | As I will fashion it, shall happily meete, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.296 | Till fields, and blows, and groans applaud our sport! | Till fields, and blowes, and grones, applaud our sport. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.2 | I'll be hanged. Charles's Wain is over the new chimney, | Ile be hang'd. Charles waine is ouer the new Chimney, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.14 | I think this be the most villainous | I thinke this is the most villanous |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.20 | Why, they will allow us ne'er a | Why, you will allow vs ne're a |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.31 | thee, I am a very villain. Come, and be hanged! Hast no | thee, I am a very Villaine. Come and be hang'd, hast no |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.33.1 | Enter Gadshill | Enter Gads-hill. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.41 | lantern, quoth he! Marry, I'll see thee hanged first. | Lanthorne (quoth-a) marry Ile see thee hang'd first. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.46 | call up the gentlemen, they will along with company, for | call vp the Gentlemen, they will along with company, for |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.54 | Good morrow, Master Gadshill. It holds | Good morrow Master Gads-Hill, it holds |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.60 | are up already, and call for eggs and butter. They will | are vp already, and call for Egges and Butter. They will |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.63 | clerks, I'll give thee this neck. | Clarks, Ile giue thee this necke. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.64 | No, I'll none of it, I pray thee keep that | No, Ile none of it: I prythee keep that |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.68 | hang, I'll make a fat pair of gallows. For if I hang, old | hang, Ile make a fat payre of Gallowes. For, if I hang, old |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.76 | purple-hued maltworms; but with nobility and tranquillity, | purple-hu'd-Maltwormes, but with Nobility, and Tranquilitie; |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.78 | hold in, such as will strike sooner than speak, and speak | holde in, such as will strike sooner then speake; and speake |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.85 | Will she hold out water in foul way? | Will she hold out water in foule way? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.86 | She will, she will, justice hath liquored her. | She will, she will; Iustice hath liquor'd her. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.8 | He is walked up to the top of the hill. I'll | He is walk'd vp to the top of the hill, Ile |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.14 | die a fair death for all this, if I scape hanging for killing | dye a faire death for all this, if I scape hanging for killing |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.18 | me medicines to make me love him, I'll be hanged. It | me medicines to make me loue him, Ile be hang'd; it |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.20 | A plague upon you both! Bardolph! Peto! I'll starve ere | a Plague vpon you both. Bardolph, Peto: Ile starue ere |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.21 | I'll rob a foot further – an 'twere not as good a deed as | I rob a foote further. And 'twere not as good a deede as |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.25 | afoot with me, and the stony-hearted villains know it | afoot with me: and the stony-hearted Villaines knowe it |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.34 | down? 'Sblood, I'll not bear my own flesh so far afoot | downe? Ile not beare mine owne flesh so far afoot |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.43 | garters! If I be taken, I'll peach for this. An I have not | Garters: If I be tane, Ile peach for this: and I haue not |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.47 | Enter Gadshill, Bardolph, and Peto | Enter Gads-hill. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.48 | So I do, against my will. | So I do against my will. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.52 | money of the King's coming down the hill. 'Tis going to | mony of the Kings comming downe the hill, 'tis going to |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.59 | lane. Ned Poins and I will walk lower – if they scape | Lane: Ned and I, will walke lower; if they scape |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.63 | Zounds, will they not rob us? | Will they not rob vs? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.78 | our horses down the hill. We'll walk afoot awhile and | our Horses downe the hill: Wee'l walke a-foot a while, and |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.82 | Strike, down with them, cut the villains' | Strike down with them, cut the villains |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.83 | throats! Ah, whoreson caterpillars, bacon-fed knaves, | throats; a whorson Caterpillars: Bacon-fed Knaues, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.101 | Villains! | Villaines. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.32 | will he to the King, and lay open all our proceedings! | will he to the King, and lay open all our proceedings. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.35 | Hang him, let him tell the King, we are prepared. I will | Hang him, let him tell the King we are prepared. I will |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.67.2 | Is Gilliams with the packet gone? | Is Gilliams with the Packet gone? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.74 | Well, I will back him straight. O Esperance! | Well, I will backe him straight. Esperance, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.83 | I'll know your business, Harry, that I will. | Ile know your businesse Harry, that I will. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.90 | In faith, I'll break thy little finger, Harry, | Indeede Ile breake thy little finger Harry, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.101 | I will not love myself. Do you not love me? | I will not loue my selfe. Do you not loue me? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.104 | And when I am a-horseback I will swear | And when I am a horsebacke, I will sweare |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.113 | No lady closer, for I well believe | No Lady closer. For I will beleeue |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.115 | And so far will I trust thee, gentle Kate. | And so farre wilt I trust thee, gentle Kate. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.119 | Today will I set forth, tomorrow you. | To day will I set forth, to morrow you. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.120.1 | Will this content you, Kate? | Will this content you Kate? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.24 | life than ‘ Eight shillings and sixpence,’ and ‘ You are | life, then Eight shillings and six pence, and, You are |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.25 | welcome,’ with this shrill addition, ‘ Anon, anon, sir! | welcome: with this shril addition, Anon, Anon sir, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.27 | Ned, to drive away the time till Falstaff come – I | Ned, to driue away time till Falstaffe come, I |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.31 | may be nothing but ‘ Anon.’ Step aside, and I'll show | may be nothing but, Anon: step aside, and Ile shew |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.48 | O Lord, sir, I'll be sworn upon all the books in | O Lord sir, Ile be sworne vpon all the Books in |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.59 | I will give thee for it a thousand pound – | I will giue thee for it a thousand pound: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.73 | will sully. In Barbary, sir, it cannot come to so much. | will sulley. In Barbary sir, it cannot come to so much. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.78 | What, standest thou still and hearest such a | What, stand'st thou still, and hear'st such a |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.93 | Adam to the pupil age of this present twelve o'clock at | Adam, to the pupill age of this present twelue a clock at |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.101 | Hotspur of the north, he that kills me some six or seven | Hotspurre of the North, he that killes me some sixe or seauen |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.104 | my sweet Harry,’ says she, ‘ how many hast thou killed | my sweet Harry sayes she, how many hast thou kill'd |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.107 | trifle.’ I prithee call in Falstaff. I'll play Percy, and that | trifle. I prethee call in Falstaffe, Ile play Percy,and that |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.110.1 | Enter Falstaff, Gadshill, Bardolph, and Peto; | Enter Falstaffe. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.113 | lead this life long, I'll sew nether-stocks, and mend | leade this life long, Ile sowe nether stockes, and mend |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.121 | is nothing but roguery to be found in villainous man, yet | is nothing but Roguery to be found in Villanous man; yet |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.123 | villainous coward! Go thy ways, old Jack, die when thou | villanous Coward, go thy wayes old Iacke, die when thou |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.129 | psalms – or anything. A plague of all cowards, I say still. | all manner of songs. A plague of all Cowards, I say still. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.133 | afore thee like a flock of wild geese, I'll never wear hair | afore thee like a flocke of Wilde-geese, Ile neuer weare haire |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.140 | the Lord I'll stab thee. | Ile stab thee. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.141 | I call thee coward? I'll see thee damned ere I | I call thee Coward? Ile see thee damn'd ere I |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.146 | backing, give me them that will face me! Give me a cup | backing: giue me them that will face me. Giue me a Cup |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.148 | O villain! Thy lips are scarce wiped since | O Villaine, thy Lippes are scarce wip'd, since |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.151 | cowards, still say I. | Cowards still, say I. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.166 | speak more or less than truth, they are villains and the | speake more or lesse then truth, they are villaines, and the |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.202 | Seven, by these hilts, or I am a villain else. | Seuen, by these Hilts, or I am a Villaine else. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.217 | But as the devil would have it, three | But as the Deuill would haue it, three |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.237 | I'll be no longer guilty of this sin. This | Ile be no longer guiltie of this sinne. This |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.239 | this huge hill of flesh – | this huge Hill of Flesh. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.255 | and still run and roared, as ever I heard bull-calf. What | and still ranne and roar'd, as euer I heard Bull-Calfe. What |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.262 | ye. Why, hear you, my masters, was it for me to kill the | ye. Why heare ye my Masters, was it for me to kill the |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.265 | beware instinct. The lion will not touch the true prince. | beware Instinct, the Lion will not touch the true Prince: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.283 | Give him as much as will make him a royal | Giue him as much as will make him a Royall |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.290 | Faith, and I'll send him packing. | 'Faith, and Ile send him packing. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.293 | ran away upon instinct, you will not touch the true | ranne away vpon instinct: you will not touch the true |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.307 | O villain, thou stolest a cup of sack eighteen | O Villaine, thou stolest a Cup of Sacke eighteene |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.326 | There's villainous news abroad. Here was Sir John | There's villanous Newes abroad; heere was Sir Iohn |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.330 | made Lucifer cuckold, and swore the devil his true | made Lucifer Cuckold, and swore the Deuill his true |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.336 | Scot of Scots, Douglas, that runs a-horseback up a hill | Scot of Scots, Dowglas, that runnes a Horse-backe vp a Hill |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.339 | pistol kills a sparrow flying. | Pistoll kills a Sparrow flying. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.343 | will not run. | will not runne. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.346 | A-horseback, ye cuckoo, but afoot he will not | A Horse-backe (ye Cuckoe) but a foot hee will not |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.355 | and this civil buffeting hold, we shall buy maidenheads | and this ciuill buffetting hold, wee shall buy Maiden-heads |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.361 | as that fiend Douglas, that spirit Percy, and that devil | as that Fiend Dowglas, that Spirit Percy, and that Deuill |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.363 | blood thrill at it? | blood thrill at it? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.379 | wept, for I must speak in passion, and I will do it in | wept, for I must speake in passion, and I will doe it in |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.397 | but chiefly a villainous trick of thine eye, and a foolish hanging | but chiefely, a villanous tricke of thine Eye, and a foolish hanging |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.423 | for me, and I'll play my father. | for mee, and Ile play my Father. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.433 | Nay, I'll tickle ye for a young prince, i'faith. | Nay, Ile tickle ye for a young Prince. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.435 | Thou art violently carried away from grace. There is a devil | thou art violently carryed away from Grace: there is a Deuill |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.445 | but in craft? Wherein crafty, but in villainy? Wherein | but in Craft? wherein Craftie, but in Villanie? wherein |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.446 | villainous, but in all things? Wherein worthy, but in nothing? | Villanous, but in all things? wherein worthy, but in nothing? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.449 | That villainous abominable misleader of youth, Falstaff, | That villanous abhominable mis-leader of Youth, Falstaffe, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.466 | I do, I will. | I doe, I will. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.472 | Heigh, heigh, the devil rides upon a fiddlestick. | Heigh, heigh, the Deuill rides vpon a Fiddle-sticke: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.481 | I deny your major. If you will deny the sheriff, | I deny your Maior: if you will deny the Sherife, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.489 | and therefore I'll hide me. | and therefore Ile hide me. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.491 | Now, master Sheriff, what is your will with me? | Now Master Sherife, what is your will with mee? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.499 | And Sheriff, I will engage my word to thee, | And Sherife, I will engage my word to thee, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.500 | That I will by tomorrow dinner-time | That I will by to morrow Dinner time, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.504 | I will, my lord. There are two gentlemen | I will, my Lord: there are two Gentlemen |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.528 | sleep till day. I'll to the court in the morning. We must | sleepe till day. Ile to the Court in the Morning: Wee must |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.529 | all to the wars, and thy place shall be honourable. I'll | all to the Warres, and thy place shall be honorable. Ile |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.531 | death will be a march of twelve score. The money shall | death will be a Match of Twelue-score. The Money shall |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.3 | Lord Mortimer, and cousin Glendower, will you sit down? | Lord Mortimer, and Cousin Glendower, Will you sit downe? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.43 | Which calls me pupil or hath read to me? | Which calls me Pupill, or hath read to me? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.48 | I'll to dinner. | Ile to Dinner. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.49 | Peace, cousin Percy, you will make him mad. | Peace cousin Percy, you will make him mad. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.52 | But will they come when you do call for them? | But will they come, when you doe call for them? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.53 | Why, I can teach you, cousin, to command the devil. | Why, I can teach thee, Cousin, to command the Deuill. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.55 | By telling truth. Tell truth, and shame the devil. | By telling truth. Tell truth, and shame the Deuill. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.57 | And I'll be sworn I have power to shame him hence. | And Ile be sworne, I haue power to shame him hence. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.58 | O, while you live, tell truth, and shame the devil! | Oh, while you liue, tell truth, and shame the Deuill. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.80 | And my good Lord of Worcester will set forth | And my good Lord of Worcester, will set forth, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.90 | For there will be a world of water shed | For there will be a World of Water shed, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.97 | I'll have the current in this place dammed up, | Ile haue the Currant in this place damn'd vp, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.108 | Yea, but a little charge will trench him here, | Yea, but a little Charge will trench him here, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.111 | I'll have it so, a little charge will do it. | Ile haue it so, a little Charge will doe it. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.112.1 | I'll not have it altered. | Ile not haue it alter'd. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.112.2 | Will not you? | Will not you? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.114 | Why, that will I. | Why, that will I. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.131 | I do not care, I'll give thrice so much land | I doe not care: Ile giue thrice so much Land |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.134 | I'll cavil on the ninth part of a hair. | Ile cauill on the ninth part of a hayre. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.137 | I'll haste the writer, and withal | Ile haste the Writer; and withall, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.139 | I am afraid my daughter will run mad, | I am afraid my Daughter will runne madde, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.156 | With cheese and garlic in a windmill, far, | With Cheese and Garlick in a Windmill farre, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.192 | She is desperate here, a peevish self-willed | Shee is desperate heere: / A peeuish selfe-will'd |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.200 | But I will never be a truant, love, | But I will neuer be a Truant, Loue, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.201 | Till I have learnt thy language, for thy tongue | Till I haue learn'd thy Language: for thy tongue |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.205 | Nay, if you melt, then will she run mad. | Nay, if thou melt, then will she runne madde. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.209 | And she will sing the song that pleaseth you, | And rest your gentle Head vpon her Lappe, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.210 | And on your eyelids crown the god of sleep, | And she will sing the Song that pleaseth you, And on your Eye-lids Crowne the God of Sleepe, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.216 | With all my heart I'll sit and hear her sing, | With all my heart Ile sit, and heare her sing: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.217 | By that time will our book I think be drawn | By that time will our Booke, I thinke, be drawne. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.224 | Now I perceive the devil understands Welsh, | Now I perceiue the Deuill vnderstands Welsh, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.229 | Lie still, ye thief, and hear the lady sing in Welsh. | Lye still ye Theefe, and heare the Lady sing in Welsh. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.233 | Then be still. | Then be still. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.239 | Come, Kate, I'll have your song too. | Come, Ile haue your Song too. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.248 | A good mouth-filling oath, and leave ‘ In sooth,’ | A good mouth-filling Oath: and leaue in sooth, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.252 | I will not sing. | I will not sing. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.254 | teacher. An the indentures be drawn I'll away within | teacher: and the Indentures be drawne, Ile away within |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.255 | these two hours. And so, come in when ye will. | these two howres: and so come in, when yee will. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.4 | I know not whether God will have it so | I know not whether Heauen will haue it so, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.43 | Had still kept loyal to possession, | Had still kept loyall to possession, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.101 | He doth fill fields with harness in the realm, | He doth fill fields with Harneis in the Realme, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.116 | To fill the mouth of deep defiance up, | To fill the mouth of deepe Defiance vp, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.132 | I will redeem all this on Percy's head, | I will redeeme all this on Percies head, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.135 | When I will wear a garment all of blood, | When I will weare a Garment all of Blood, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.144 | My shames redoubled. For the time will come | My shames redoubled. For the time will come, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.149 | And I will call him to so strict account | And I will call him to so strict account, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.152 | Or I will tear the reckoning from his heart. | Or I will teare the Reckoning from his Heart. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.158 | And I will die a hundred thousand deaths | And I will dye a hundred thousand Deaths, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.174 | On Thursday we ourselves will march. | On thursday, wee our selues will march. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.4 | withered like an old apple-john. Well, I'll repent, and | withered like an olde Apple Iohn. Well, Ile repent, and |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.9 | The inside of a church! Company, villainous company, | the in-side of a Church. Company, villanous Company |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.24 | Do thou amend thy face, and I'll amend my | Doe thou amend thy Face, and Ile amend thy |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.29 | No, I'll be sworn, I make as good use of it as | No, Ile be sworne: I make as good vse of it, as |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.37 | utter darkness. When thou rannest up Gad's Hill in the | vtter Darkenesse. When thou ran'st vp Gads-Hill in the |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.59 | many a hair, and I'll be sworn my pocket was picked. | many a hayre; and Ile be sworne my Pocket was pick'd: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.71 | shillings an ell! You owe money here besides, Sir John, | shillings an Ell: You owe Money here besides, Sir Iohn, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.78 | cheeks, I'll not pay a denier. What, will you make a | Cheekes, Ile not pay a Denier. What, will you make a |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.134 | A thousand pound, Hal? A million, thy love is | A thousand pound Hal? A Million. Thy loue is |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.135 | worth a million, thou owest me thy love. | worth a Million: thou ow'st me thy loue. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.148 | Dost thou think I'll fear thee as I fear thy father? Nay, | Do'st thou thinke Ile feare thee, as I feare thy Father? nay |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.152 | truth, nor honesty in this bosom of thine. It is all filled | Truth, nor Honesty, in this bosome of thine: it is all fill'd |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.159 | with any other injuries but these, I am a villain. And yet | with anie other iniuries but these, I am a Villaine: And yet |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.160 | you will stand to it, you will not pocket up wrong! Art | you will stand to it, you will not Pocket vp wrong. Art |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.164 | Jack Falstaff do in the days of villainy? Thou seest I | Iacke Falstaffe do, in the dayes of Villany? Thou seest, I |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.171 | honest reason, thou seest I am pacified still – nay | honest reason: / Thou seest, I am pacified still. Nay, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.175 | O my sweet beef, I must still be good angel | O my sweet Beefe: / I must still be good Angell |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.12.1 | But I will beard him. | But I will Beard him. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.43 | A perilous gash, a very limb lopped off – | A perillous Gash, a very Limme lopt off: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.58 | If that the devil and mischance look big | If that the Deuill and Mischance looke bigge |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.62 | Brooks no division. It will be thought, | Brookes no diuision: It will be thought |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.115 | All hot and bleeding will we offer them. | All hot, and bleeding, will wee offer them: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.123 | Meet and ne'er part till one drop down a corpse. | Meete, and ne're part, till one drop downe a Coarse? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.1 | Bardolph, get thee before to Coventry. Fill me | Bardolph, get thee before to Couentry, fill me |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.3 | to Sutton Coldfield tonight. | to Sutton-cop-hill to Night. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.4 | Will you give me money, captain? | Will you giue me Money, Captaine? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.8 | make twenty, take them all, I'll answer the coinage. Bid | make twentie, take them all, Ile answere the Coynage. Bid |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.10 | I will, captain. Farewell. | I will Captaine: farewell. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.18 | had as lief hear the devil as a drum, such as fear the | had as lieue heare the Deuill, as a Drumme; such as feare the |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.31 | such have I to fill up the rooms of them as have bought | such haue I to fill vp the roomes of them that haue bought |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.37 | seen such scarecrows. I'll not march through Coventry | seene such skar-Crowes: Ile not march through Couentry |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.38 | with them, that's flat. Nay, and the villains march wide | with them, that's flat. Nay, and the Villaines march wide |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.48 | What, Hal! How now, mad wag? What a devil | What Hal? How now mad Wag, what a Deuill |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.64 | food for powder, they'll fill a pit as well as better. | foode for Powder: they'le fill a Pit, as well as better: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.71 | No, I'll be sworn, unless you call three | No, Ile be sworne, vnlesse you call three |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.29 | For God's sake, cousin, stay till all come in. | For Gods sake, Cousin, stay till all come in. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.38 | And God defend but still I should stand so, | And Heauen defend, but still I should stand so, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.43 | You conjure from the breast of civil peace | You coniure from the Brest of Ciuill Peace, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.69 | Met him in boroughs, cities, villages, | Met him in Boroughs, Cities, Villages, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.2 | Above yon bulky hill! The day looks pale | Aboue yon busky hill: the day lookes pale |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.15 | What say you to it? Will you again unknit | What say you to it? Will you againe vnknit |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.99 | And will, to save the blood on either side, | And will, to saue the blood on either side, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.106 | And will they take the offer of our grace, | And will they take the offer of our Grace: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.108 | Shall be my friend again, and I'll be his. | Shall be my Friend againe, and Ile be his. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.110 | What he will do. But if he will not yield, | What he will do. But if he will not yeeld, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.113 | We will not now be troubled with reply. | We will not now be troubled with reply, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.115 | It will not be accepted, on my life. | It will not be accepted, on my life, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.119 | For on their answer will we set on them, | For on their answer will we set on them; |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.133 | Honour hath no skill in surgery, then? No. What is | Honour hath no skill in Surgerie, then? No. What is |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.138 | But will it not live with the living? No. Why? Detraction | But wil it not liue with the liuing? No. Why? Detraction |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.139 | will not suffer it. Therefore I'll none of it. Honour | wil not suffer it, therfore Ile none of it. Honour |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.6 | He will suspect us still, and find a time | He will suspect vs still, and finde a time |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.11 | Will have a wild trick of his ancestors. | Will haue a wilde tricke of his Ancestors: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.13 | Interpretation will misquote our looks, | Interpretation will misquote our lookes, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.15 | The better cherished still the nearer death. | The better cherisht, still the nearer death. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.26 | Deliver what you will; I'll say 'tis so. | Deliuer what you will, Ile say 'tis so. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.30 | The King will bid you battle presently. | The King will bid you battell presently. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.33 | Marry, and shall, and very willingly. | Marry and shall, and verie willingly. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.39 | He calls us rebels, traitors, and will scourge | He cals vs Rebels, Traitors, and will scourge |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.59 | By still dispraising praise valued with you, | By still dispraising praise, valew'd with you: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.72 | But be he as he will, yet once ere night | But be he as he will, yet once ere night, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.73 | I will embrace him with a soldier's arm, | I will imbrace him with a Souldiers arme, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.84 | Still ending at the arrival of an hour. | Still ending at the arriuall of an houre, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.95 | In the adventure of this perilous day. | In the aduenture of this perillous day. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.12 | And thou shalt find a king that will revenge | And thou shalt finde a King that will reuenge |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.14.1 | They fight; Douglas kills Blunt | Fight, Blunt is slaine, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.26 | Now, by my sword, I will kill all his coats! | Now by my Sword, I will kill all his Coates, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.27 | I'll murder all his wardrobe, piece by piece, | Ile murder all his Wardrobe peece by peece, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.28.1 | Until I meet the King. | Vntill I meet the King. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.48 | He is indeed, and living to kill thee. | He is indeed, and liuing to kill thee: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.53 | Ay, Hal, 'tis hot, 'tis hot. There's that will | I Hal, 'tis hot: There's that will |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.56 | Well, if Percy be alive, I'll pierce him. If he do | If Percy be aliue, Ile pierce him: if he do |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.58 | willingly, let him make a carbonado of me. I like not | (willingly) let him make a Carbonado of me. I like not |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.6 | I will do so. My Lord of Westmorland, | I will do so: My Lord of Westmerland |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.8 | Come, my lord, I'll lead you to your tent. | Come my Lord, Ile leade you to your Tent. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.33 | I will assay thee, and defend thyself. | I will assay thee: so defend thy selfe. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.45 | And so hath Clifton – I'll to Clifton straight. | And so hath Clifton: Ile to Clifton straight. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.57 | Make up to Clifton, I'll to Sir Nicholas Gawsey. | Make vp to Clifton, Ile to Sir Nicholas Gausey. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.70 | I'll make it greater ere I part from thee, | Ile make it greater, ere I part from thee, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.72 | I'll crop to make a garland for my head. | Ile crop, to make a Garland for my head. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.76.4 | The Prince mortally wounds Hotspur | The Prince killeth Percie. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.87 | Ill-weaved ambition, how much art thou shrunk. | Ill-weau'd Ambition, how much art thou shrunke? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.96 | And even in thy behalf I'll thank myself | And euen in thy behalfe, Ile thanke my selfe |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.108 | Embowelled will I see thee by and by, | Imbowell'd will I see thee by and by, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.109 | Till then in blood by noble Percy lie. | Till then, in blood, by Noble Percie lye. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.110 | Embowelled? If thou embowel me today, I'll | Imbowell'd? If thou imbowell mee to day, Ile |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.123 | Therefore I'll make him sure, yea, and I'll swear I | therefore Ile make him sure: yea, and Ile sweare I |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.124 | killed him. Why may not he rise as well as I? Nothing | kill'd him. Why may not hee rise as well as I: Nothing |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.134 | I prithee speak, we will not trust our eyes | I prethee speake, we will not trust our eyes |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.139 | If your father will do me any honour, so. If not, let him | if your Father will do me any Honor, so: if not, let him |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.140 | kill the next Percy himself. I look to be either earl or | kill the next Percie himselfe. I looke to be either Earle or |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.142 | Why, Percy I killed myself, and saw thee | Why, Percy I kill'd my selfe, and saw thee |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.149 | valour bear the sin upon their own heads. I'll take it | Valour, beare the sinne vpon their owne heads. Ile take't |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.157 | I'll gild it with the happiest terms I have. | Ile gil'd it with the happiest tearmes I haue. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.161 | I'll follow, as they say, for reward. He that | Ile follow as they say, for Reward. Hee that |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.162 | rewards me, God reward him! If I do grow great, I'll | rewards me, heauen reward him. If I do grow great again, Ile |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.163 | grow less, for I'll purge, and leave sack, and live | grow lesse? For Ile purge, and leaue Sacke, and liue |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.2 | Ill-spirited Worcester, did not we send grace, | Ill-spirited Worcester, did we not send Grace, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.15 | Other offenders we will pause upon . | Other offenders we will pause vpon. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.21 | And falling from a hill he was so bruised | And falling from a hill, he was so bruiz'd |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.39 | Myself and you, son Harry, will towards Wales, | My Selfe, and you Sonne Harry will towards Wales, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.44 | Let us not leave till all our own be won. | Let vs not leaue till all our owne be wonne. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 induction.1 | Open your ears, for which of you will stop | Open your Eares: For which of you will stop |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 induction.4 | Making the wind my post-horse, still unfold | (Making the winde my Post-horse) still vnfold |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 induction.19 | The still-discordant wavering multitude, | The still discordant, wauering Multitude, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.6.1 | And he himself will answer. | And he himselfe will answer. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.13.1 | Good, an God will! | Good, and heauen will. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.17 | Killed by the hand of Douglas; young Prince John | Kill'd by the hand of Dowglas. Yong Prince Iohn, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.22 | Came not till now to dignify the times | Came not, till now, to dignifie the Times |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.34 | My lord, Sir John Umfrevile turned me back | My Lord, Sir Iohn Vmfreuill turn'd me backe |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.41 | He told me that rebellion had ill luck, | He told me, that Rebellion had ill lucke, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.51.1 | Had met ill luck? | Had met ill lucke? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.51.2 | My lord, I'll tell you what. | My Lord: Ile tell you what, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.54 | I'll give my barony – never talk of it. | Ile giue my Barony. Neuer talke of it. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.89 | And I will take it as a sweet disgrace | And I will take it, as a sweet Disgrace, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.184 | Choked the respect of likely peril feared, | Choak'd the respect of likely perill fear'd, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.186 | Come, we will all put forth, body and goods. | Come, we will all put forth; Body, and Goods, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.16 | was never manned with an agate till now, but I will inset | was neuer mann'd with an Agot till now: but I will sette |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.20 | fledge. I will sooner have a beard grow in the palm of | fledg'd, I will sooner haue a beard grow in the Palme of |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.22 | will not stick to say his face is a face-royal. God may | will not sticke to say, his Face is a Face-Royall. Heauen may |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.23 | finish it when He will, 'tis not a hair amiss yet. He may | finish it when he will, it is not a haire amisse yet: he may |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.24 | keep it still at a face-royal, for a barber shall never earn | keepe it still at a Face-Royall, for a Barber shall neuer earne |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.25 | sixpence out of it. And yet he'll be crowing as if he had | six pence out of it; and yet he will be crowing, as if he had |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.55 | Wait close; I will not see him. | Wait close, I will not see him. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.151 | little gilded over your night's exploit on Gad's Hill. You | little gilded ouer your Nights exploit on Gads-hill. You |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.166 | and down, like his ill angel. | and downe, like his euill Angell. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.167 | Not so, my lord; your ill angel is light, but I | Not so (my Lord) your ill Angell is light: but I |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.168 | hope he that looks upon me will take me without | hope, he that lookes vpon mee, will take mee without, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.186 | about you blasted with antiquity? And will you yet call | about you blasted with Antiquity? and wil you cal |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.192 | I will not. The truth is, I am only old in judgement and | I will not: the truth is, I am onely olde in iudgement and |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.193 | understanding; and he that will caper with me for a | vnderstanding: and he that will caper with mee for a |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.218 | If ye will needs say I am an old man, you should give | |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.225 | Will your lordship lend me a thousand pound | Will your Lordship lend mee a thousand pound, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.230 | If I do, fillip me with a three-man beetle. A | If I do, fillop me with a three-man-Beetle. A |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.250 | will make use of anything; I will turn diseases to | will make vse of any thing: I will turne diseases to |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.21 | Till we had his assistance by the hand; | Till we had his Assistance by the hand. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.41 | That frosts will bite them. When we mean to build, | That Frosts will bite them. When we meane to build, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.64 | Should be still-born, and that we now possessed | Should be still-borne: and that we now possest |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.4 | Will 'a stand to't? | Will he stand to it? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.11 | It may chance cost some of us our lives, for he will | It may chance cost some of vs our liues: he wil |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.16 | will foin like any devil; he will spare neither man, | will foyne like any diuell, he will spare neither man, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.19 | No, nor I neither; I'll be at your elbow. | No, nor I neither: Ile be at your elbow. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.45 | the villain's head! Throw the quean in the channel! | the Villaines head: throw the Queane in the Channel. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.46 | Throw me in the channel? I'll throw thee in | Throw me in the channell? Ile throw thee there. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.48 | Murder! Murder! Ah, thou honeysuckle villain, wilt | Murder, murder, O thou Hony-suckle villaine, wilt |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.49 | thou kill God's officers and the King's? Ah, thou | thou kill Gods officers, and the Kings? O thou |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.57 | Away, you scullion! You rampallian! You fustilarian! | Away you Scullion, you Rampallian, you Fustillirian: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.58 | I'll tickle your catastrophe! | Ile tucke your Catastrophe. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.74 | will have some of it out again, or I will ride thee a-nights | will haue some of it out againe, or I will ride thee o' Nights, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.95 | whereby I told thee they were ill for a green wound? | whereby I told thee they were ill for a greene wound? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.100 | shillings? I put thee now to thy book-oath. Deny it if | I put thee now to thy Book-oath, deny it if |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.118 | debt you owe her, and unpay the villainy you have done | debt you owe her, and vnpay the villany you haue done |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.121 | My lord, I will not undergo this sneap without | My Lord, I will not vndergo this sneape without |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.123 | if a man will make curtsy and say nothing, he is | If a man wil curt'sie, and say nothing, he is |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.125 | I will not be your suitor. I say to you I do desire | I will not be your sutor. I say to you, I desire |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.155 | Let it alone; I'll make other shift – you'll be a | Let it alone, Ile make other shift: you'l be a |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.156 | fool still. | fool still. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.160 | Will I live? (To Bardolph) Go, with her, with | Will I liue? Go with her, with |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.162 | Will you have Doll Tearsheet meet you at | Will you haue Doll Teare-sheet meet you at |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.187 | Will you sup with me, Master Gower? | Will you sup with me, Master Gowre? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.27 | How ill it follows, after you have laboured so hard, | How ill it followes, after you haue labour'd so hard, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.36 | will tell. | tell. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.67 | him from me Christian, and look if the fat villain have | him from me Christian, and see if the fat villain |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.111 | Nay, they will be kin to us, or they will | Nay, they will be kin to vs, but they wil |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.116 | Peace! I will imitate the honourable | Peace. I will imitate the honourable |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.128 | My lord, I'll steep this letter in sack and make | My Lord, I will steepe this Letter in Sack, and make |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.153 | I am your shadow, my lord; I'll follow you. | I am your shadow, my Lord, Ile follow you. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.158 | And for mine, sir, I will govern it. | And for mine Sir, I will gouerne it. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.5 | I have given over; I will speak no more. | I haue giuen ouer, I will speak no more, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.6 | Do what you will; your wisdom be your guide. | Do what you will: your Wisedome, be your guide. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.49 | Or it will seek me in another place | Or it will seeke me in another place, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.51 | Till that the nobles and the armed commons | Till that the Nobles, and the armed Commons, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.64 | That makes a still-stand, running neither way. | That makes a still-stand, running neyther way. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.67 | I will resolve for Scotland. There am I, | I will resolue for Scotland: there am I, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.68 | Till time and vantage crave my company. | Till Time and Vantage craue my company. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.6 | five more Sir Johns, and, putting off his hat, said ‘ I will | fiue more Sir Iohns: and, putting off his Hat, said, I will |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.15 | Enter Will | |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.15 | Sirrah, here will be the Prince and Master Poins | Sirrha, heere will be the Prince, and Master Points, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.16 | anon, and they will put on two of our jerkins and aprons, | anon: and they will put on two of our Ierkins, and Aprons, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.19 | By the mass, here will be old utis. It will be an | Then here will be old Vtis: it will be an |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.21 | I'll see if I can find out Sneak. | Ile see if I can finde out Sneake. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.33 | Exit Will | |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.64 | stuffed in the hold. Come, I'll be friends with thee, | stufft in the Hold. Come, Ile be friends with thee |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.72 | my faith! I must live among my neighbours; I'll no | I must liue amongst my Neighbors, Ile no |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.81 | Tilly-fally, Sir John, ne'er tell me; an your | Tilly-fally (Sir Iohn) neuer tell me, your |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.87 | he, ‘ receive those that are civil, for,’ said he, ‘ you are in | hee) receiue those that are Ciuill; for (sayth hee) you are in |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.88 | an ill name ’ – now 'a said so, I can tell whereupon. | an ill Name: now hee said so, I can tell whereupon: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.93 | said. No, I'll no swaggerers. | said. No, Ile no Swaggerers. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.96 | He'll not swagger with a Barbary hen, if her | hee will not swagger with a Barbarie Henne, if her |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.99 | Cheater, call you him? I will bar no honest man | Cheater, call you him? I will barre no honest man |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.110 | I will discharge upon her, Sir John, with two | I will discharge vpon her (Sir Iohn) with two |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.114 | Come, I'll drink no proofs, nor no bullets. I'll | Come, Ile drinke no Proofes, nor no Bullets: I will |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.115 | drink no more than will do me good, for no man's | drinke no more then will doe me good, for no mans |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.117 | Then to you, Mistress Dorothy! I will charge | Then to you (Mistris Dorothie) I will charge |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.125 | By this wine, I'll thrust my knife in your mouldy chaps | By this Wine, Ile thrust my Knife in your mouldie Chappes, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.130 | God let me not live but I will murder your ruff | I will murther your Ruffe, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.143 | and dried cakes. A captain! God's light, these villains | and dry'de Cakes. A Captaine? These Villaines |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.144 | will make the word as odious as the word ‘ occupy ’, | will make the word Captaine odious: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.146 | ill-sorted. Therefore captains had need look to't. | Therefore Captaines had neede looke to it. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.150 | could tear her! I'll be revenged of her. | could teare her: Ile be reueng'd on her. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.152 | I'll see her damned first! To Pluto's damned | Ile see her damn'd first: to Pluto's damn'd |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.167 | Be gone, good ancient; this will grow to a | Be gone, good Ancient: this will grow to a |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.188 | shilling. Nay, an 'a do nothing but speak nothing, 'a | shilling: nay, if hee doe nothing but speake nothing, hee |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.199 | Here's a goodly tumult! I'll forswear keeping | Here's a goodly tumult: Ile forsweare keeping |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.200 | house afore I'll be in these tirrits and frights! So! | house, before Ile be in these tirrits, and frights. So: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.204 | you whoreson little valiant villain, you! | you whorson little valiant Villaine, you. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.216 | Worthies. Ah, villain! | Worthies: ah Villaine. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.217 | A rascally slave! I will toss the rogue in a | A rascally Slaue, I will tosse the Rogue in a |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.219 | Do, an thou darest for thy heart. An thou dost, I'll | Doe, if thou dar'st for thy heart: if thou doo'st, Ile |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.249 | will turn the scales between their avoirdupois. | will turne the Scales betweene their Haber-de-pois. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.270 | merry song! Come, it grows late; we'll to bed. Thou'lt | merrie Song, come: it growes late, wee will to Bed. Thou wilt |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.273 | sayst so. Prove that ever I dress myself handsome till | say'st so: proue that euer I dresse my selfe handsome, till |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.293 | My lord, he will drive you out of your revenge | My Lord, hee will driue you out of your reuenge, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.297 | virtuous, civil gentlewoman! | vertuous, ciuill Gentlewoman? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.302 | you ran away by Gad's Hill; you knew I was at your | you ranne away by Gads-hill: you knew I was at your |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.330 | boy, there is a good angel about him, but the devil binds | Boy, there is a good Angell about him, but the Deuill out-bids |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.372 | wenches. If I be not sent away post, I will see you again | Wenches: if I be not sent away poste, I will see you againe, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.384 | She comes blubbered. – Yea, will you come, Doll? | |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.22 | Who take the ruffian billows by the top, | Who take the Ruffian Billowes by the top, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.28 | And in the calmest and most stillest night, | And in the calmest, and most stillest Night, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.44 | My lord Northumberland will soon be cooled. | My Lord Northumberland will soone be cool'd. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.52 | And changes fill the cup of alteration | And Changes fill the Cuppe of Alteration |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.72 | ‘ The time will come that foul sin, gathering head, | The Time will come, that foule Sinne gathering head, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.100 | Your majesty hath been this fortnight ill, | Your Maiestie hath beene this fort-night ill, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.102.2 | I will take your counsel. | I will take your counsaile: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.9 | William is become a good scholar – he is at Oxford still, | William is become a good Scholler? hee is at Oxford still, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.13 | was once of Clement's Inn, where I think they will talk | was once of Clements Inne; where (I thinke) they will talke |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.19 | black George Barnes, and Francis Pickbone, and Will | blacke George Bare, and Francis Pick-bone, and Will |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.74 | will maintain the word with my sword to be a soldier-like | will maintaine the Word with my Sword, to bee a Souldier-like |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.94 | Marry, have we, sir. Will you sit? | Marry haue we sir: Will you sit? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.112 | have let me alone. My old dame will be undone now for | haue let me alone: my old Dame will be vndone now, for |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.133 | Shadow will serve for summer. Prick him, for | Shadow will serue for Summer: pricke him: For |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.134 | we have a number of shadows fill up the muster-book. | wee haue a number of shadowes to fill vppe the Muster-Booke. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.155 | I will do my good will, sir; you can have no more. | I will doe my good will sir, you can haue no more. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.173 | till he roar again. | till he roare againe. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.182 | We will have away thy cold, and I will take such order | we will haue away thy Cold, and I will take such order, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.187 | Come, I will go drink with you, but I cannot | Come, I will goe drinke with you, but I cannot |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.191 | night in the Windmill in Saint George's Field? | night in the Winde-mill, in S. Georges Field. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.216 | friend – and here's four Harry ten shillings in French | friend, and heere is foure Harry tenne shillings in French |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.219 | not care, but rather because I am unwilling, and, for | not care; but rather, because I am vnwilling, and for |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.229 | we owe God a death. I'll ne'er bear a base mind. An't, | wee owe a death. I will neuer beare a base minde: if it |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.231 | to serve's prince; and, let it go which way it will, he | to serue his Prince: and let it goe which way it will, he |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.234 | Faith, I'll bear no base mind. | Nay, I will beare no base minde. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.240 | Come, Sir John, which four will you have? | Come, sir Iohn, which foure will you haue? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.245 | home till you are past service; and for your part, | home, till you are past seruice: and for your part, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.246 | Bullcalf, grow till you come unto it. I will none of you. | Bull-calfe, grow till you come vnto it: I will none of you. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.250 | Will you tell me, Master Shallow, how to | Will you tell me (Master Shallow) how to |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.260 | edge of a penknife. And for a retreat, how swiftly will | edge of a Pen-knife: and for a Retrait, how swiftly will |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.278 | These fellows will do well, Master Shallow. | These fellowes will doe well, Master Shallow. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.279 | God keep you, Master Silence; I will not use many | Farewell Master Silence, I will not vse many |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.286 | Peradventure I will with ye to the court. | peraduenture I will with you to the Court. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.291 | As I return, I will fetch off these justices. I do see the | As I returne, I will fetch off these Iustices: I doe see the |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.310 | been sworn brother to him, and I'll be sworn 'a ne'er | beene sworne Brother to him: and Ile be sworne hee neuer |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.316 | him, a court. And now has he land and beefs. Well, I'll | him: a Court: and now hath hee Land, and Beeues. Well, I will |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.318 | but I will make him a philosopher's two stones to me. If | but I will make him a Philosophers two Stones to me. If |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.42 | Whose see is by a civil peace maintained, | Whose Sea is by a Ciuill Peace maintain'd, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.47 | Wherefore do you so ill translate yourself | Wherefore doe you so ill translate your selfe, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.84 | Hath put us in these ill-beseeming arms, | Hath put vs in these ill-beseeming Armes: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.141 | That he will give you audience; and wherein | That hee will giue you Audience: and wherein |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.155 | Then reason will our hearts should be as good. | Then Reason will, our hearts should be as good. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.157 | Well, by my will we shall admit no parley. | Well, by my will, wee shall admit no Parley. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.172 | And present execution of our wills – | And present execution of our wills, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.176 | This will I show the general. Please you, lords, | This will I shew the Generall. Please you Lords, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.180.2 | My lord, we will do so. | My Lord, wee will doe so. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.199 | And therefore will he wipe his tables clean, | And therefore will hee wipe his Tables cleane, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.220 | Our peace will, like a broken limb united, | Our Peace, will (like a broken Limbe vnited) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.62 | As we will ours; and here, between the armies, | As wee will ours: and here, betweene the Armies, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.67 | I give it you, and will maintain my word; | I giue it you, and will maintaine my word: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.71 | I know it will well please them. Hie thee, captain! | I know, it will well please them. High thee Captaine. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.80 | For I am on the sudden something ill. | For I am, on the sodaine, something ill. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.81 | Against ill chances men are ever merry, | Against ill Chances, men are euer merry, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.98 | Now, cousin, wherefore stands our army still? | Now Cousin, wherefore stands our Army still? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.100 | Will not go off until they hear you speak. | Will not goe off, vntill they heare you speake. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.112.1 | Will you thus break your faith? | Will you thus breake your faith? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.115 | I will perform with a most Christian care. | I will performe, with a most Christian care. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.6 | your degree, and your place the Dale. Colevile shall be | your Degree, and your Place, the Dale. Colleuile shall stillbe |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.7 | still your name, a traitor your degree, and the dungeon | your Name, a Traytor your Degree, and the Dungeon |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.8 | your place – a place deep enough; so shall you be still | your Place, a place deepe enough: so shall you be still |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.28 | These tardy tricks of yours will, on my life, | These tardie Tricks of yours will (on my life) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.46 | of this day's deeds, or by the Lord I will have it in a | of this dayes deedes; or I sweare, I will haue it in a |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.59 | do me good, and call it what you will. | doe me good, and call it what you will. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.79 | And we with sober speed will follow you. | And wee with sober speede will follow you. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.103 | liver white and pale, which is the badge of pusillanimity | Liuer white, and pale; which is the Badge of Pusillanimitie, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.106 | illumineth the face, which, as a beacon, gives warning | illuminateth the Face, which (as a Beacon) giues warning |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.111 | and this valour comes of sherris. So that skill in the | and this Valour comes of Sherris. So, that skill in the |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.113 | and learning a mere hoard of gold kept by a devil, till | and Learning, a meere Hoord of Gold, kept by a Deuill, till |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.117 | sterile, and bare land manured, husbanded, and tilled, | stirrill, and bare Land, manured, husbanded, and tyll'd, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.125 | Let them go. I'll through Gloucestershire, and | Let them goe: Ile through Gloucestershire, and |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.126 | there will I visit Master Robert Shallow, Esquire. I | there will I visit Master Robert Shallow, Esquire: I |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.128 | thumb, and shortly will I seal with him. Come away. | thombe, and shortly will I seale with him. Come away. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.3 | We will our youth lead on to higher fields, | Wee will our Youth lead on to higher Fields, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.9 | And pause us till these rebels now afoot | And pawse vs, till these Rebels, now a-foot, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.29 | By seeming cold or careless of his will. | By seeming cold, or carelesse of his will. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.40 | Till that his passions, like a whale on ground, | Till that his passions (like a Whale on ground) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.46 | As force perforce the age will pour it in, | As force, perforce, the Age will powre it in) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.66 | Towards fronting peril and opposed decay! | Towards fronting Perill, and oppos'd Decay? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.74 | The Prince will, in the perfectness of time, | The Prince will, in the perfectnesse of time, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.78 | Turning past evils to advantages. | Turning past-euills to aduantages. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.103 | Will Fortune never come with both hands full, | Will Fortune neuer come with both hands full, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.104 | But wet her fair words still in foulest terms? | But write her faire words still in foulest Letters? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.111 | O me! Come near me. Now I am much ill. | O me, come neere me, now I am much ill. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.120 | So thin that life looks through and will break out. | So thinne, that Life lookes through, and will breake out. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.130 | This apoplexy will certain be his end. | This Apoplexie will (certaine) be his end. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.3 | Will whisper music to my weary spirit. | Will whisper Musicke to my wearie Spirit. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.5 | Set me the crown upon my pillow here. | Set me the Crowne vpon my Pillow here. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.12 | Exceeding ill. | Exceeding ill. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.20 | Will't please your grace to go along with us? | Wil't please your Grace to goe along with vs? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.21 | No, I will sit and watch here by the King. | No: I will sit, and watch here, by the King. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.22 | Why doth the crown lie there upon his pillow, | Why doth the Crowne lye there, vpon his Pillow, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.48 | Will I to mine leave, as 'tis left to me. | will I to mine leaue, / As 'tis left to me. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.59 | my pillow? | my Pillow? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.72 | For this they have engrossed and pilled up | For this, they haue ingrossed and pyl'd vp |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.81 | Now where is he that will not stay so long | Now, where is hee, that will not stay so long, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.82 | Till his friend sickness hath determined me? | Till his Friend Sicknesse hath determin'd me? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.98 | Thou seekest the greatness that will overwhelm thee. | Thou seek'st the Greatnesse, that will ouer-whelme thee. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.101 | That it will quickly drop; my day is dim. | That it will quickly drop: my Day is dimme. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.125 | Have you a ruffian that will swear, drink, dance, | Haue you a Ruffian that will sweare? drinke? dance? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.128 | Be happy, he will trouble you no more. | Be happy, he will trouble you no more: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.129 | England shall double gild his treble guilt; | England, shall double gill'd, his trebble guilt. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.134 | O my poor kingdom, sick with civil blows! | O my poore Kingdome (sicke, with ciuill blowes) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.196 | Thou seest with peril I have answered, | Thou seest (with perill) I haue answered: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.211 | Lest rest and lying still might make them look | Least rest, and lying still, might make them looke |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.223 | 'Gainst all the world will rightfully maintain. | 'Gainst all the World, will rightfully maintaine. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.238 | But bear me to that chamber; there I'll lie; | But beare me to that Chamber, there Ile lye: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.4 | I will not excuse you; you shall not be excused; | I will not excuse you: you shall not be excused. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.9 | let me see, Davy; let me see – yea, marry, William cook, | let me see: William Cooke, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.13 | With red wheat, Davy. But for William cook – | With red Wheate Dauy. But for William Cook: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.20 | had. And, sir, do you mean to stop any of William's | had: And Sir, doe you meane to stoppe any of Williams |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.24 | pretty little tiny kickshaws, tell William cook. | pretty little tine Kickshawes, tell William Cooke. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.26 | Yea, Davy. I will use him well; a friend | Yes Dauy: I will vse him well. A Friend |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.28 | well, Davy, for they are arrant knaves, and will backbite. | well Dauy, for they are arrant Knaues, and will backe-bite. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.33 | I beseech you, sir, to countenance William Visor of | I beseech you sir, / To countenance William Visor of |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.34 | Woncot against Clement Perkes o'th' Hill. | Woncot, against Clement Perkes of the hill. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.54 | I'll follow you, good Master Robert Shallow. | Ile follow you, good Master Robert Shallow. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.71 | of their company. I will devise matter enough out of | of their Companie. I will deuise matter enough out of |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.76 | sad brow, will do with a fellow that never had the ache | sadde brow) will doe, with a Fellow, that neuer had the Ache |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.77 | in his shoulders! O, you shall see him laugh till his face | in his shoulders. O you shall see him laugh, till his Face |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.78 | be like a wet cloak ill laid up! | be like a wet Cloake, ill laid vp. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.19 | O God, I fear all will be overturned. | Alas, I feare, all will be ouer-turn'd. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.37 | And never shall you see that I will beg | And neuer shall you see, that I will begge |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.40 | I'll to the King my master that is dead, | Ile to the King (my Master) that is dead, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.52 | That I will deeply put the fashion on | That I will deeply put the Fashion on, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.57 | I'll be your father and your brother too. | Ile be your Father, and your Brother too: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.59 | Yet weep that Harry's dead, and so will I; | But weepe that Harrie's dead, and so will I. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.83 | And did commit you. If the deed were ill, | And did commit you. If the deed were ill, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.103 | Therefore still bear the balance and the sword, | Therefore still beare the Ballance, and the Sword: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.105 | Till you do live to see a son of mine | Till you do liue, to see a Sonne of mine |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.120 | And I will stoop and humble my intents | And I will stoope, and humble my Intents, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.130 | Hath proudly flowed in vanity till now. | Hath prowdly flow'd in Vanity, till now. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.141 | Our coronation done, we will accite, | Our Coronation done, we will accite |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.2 | arbour, we will eat a last year's pippin of my own | Arbor we will eate a last yeares Pippin of my owne |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.24 | I'll give you a health for that anon. | Ile giue you a health for that anon. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.26 | Sweet sir, sit – I'll be with you anon. Most sweet | Sweet sir, sit: Ile be with you anon: most sweete |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.43 | Your worship! I'll be with you straight. (to | Your Worship: Ile be with you straight. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.52 | Fill the cup, and let it come, | Fill the Cuppe, and let it come. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.53 | I'll pledge you a mile to th' bottom. | Ile pledge you a mile to the bottome. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.57 | too! I'll drink to Master Bardolph, and to all the | too: Ile drinke to M. Bardolfe, and to all the |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.62 | will you not, Master Bardolph? | will you not M. Bardolfe? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.65 | will stick by thee, I can assure thee that; 'a will not out, | will sticke by thee, I can assure thee that. He will not out, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.67 | And I'll stick by him, sir. | And Ile sticke by him, sir. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.86 | Not the ill wind which blows no man to good. | Not the ill winde which blowes none to good, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.104 | Shall dunghill curs confront the Helicons? | Shall dunghill Curres confront the Hellicons? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.123 | 'tis thine. Pistol, I will double-charge thee with dignities. | 'tis thine. Pistol, I will double charge thee / With Dignities. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iv.6 | her; there hath been a man or two killed about her. | her. There hath beene a man or two (lately) kill'd about her. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iv.10 | struck thy mother, thou paper-faced villain. | strooke thy Mother, thou Paper-fac'd Villaine. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iv.18 | I'll tell you what, you thin man in a censer, I will | Ile tell thee what, thou thin man in a Censor; I will |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iv.21 | swinged I'll forswear half-kirtles. | swing'd, Ile forsweare halfe Kirtles. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.3 | 'Twill be two o'clock ere they come from | It will be two of the Clocke, ere they come from |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.5 | Stand here by me, Master Shallow; I will | Stand heere by me, M. Robert Shallow, I will |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.6 | make the King do you grace. I will leer upon him as 'a | make the King do you Grace. I will leere vpon him, as he |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.8 | will give me. | will giue me. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.31 | My knight, I will inflame thy noble liver, | My Knight, I will enflame thy Noble Liuer, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.39 | I will deliver her. | I will deliuer her. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.51 | How ill white hairs become a fool and jester. | How ill white haires become a Foole, and Iester? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.62 | So will I those that kept me company. | So will I those that kept me Companie. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.66 | Till then I banish thee, on pain of death, | Till then, I banish thee, on paine of death, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.69 | For competence of life I will allow you, | For competence of life, I will allow you, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.70 | That lack of means enforce you not to evils; | That lacke of meanes enforce you not to euill: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.72 | We will, according to your strengths and qualities, | We will according to your strength, and qualities, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.82 | your advancements; I will be the man yet that shall | your aduancement: I will be the man yet, that shall |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.88 | Sir, I will be as good as my word. This that | Sir, I will be as good as my word. This that |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.90 | A colour that I fear you will die in, Sir John. | A colour I feare, that you will dye in, Sir Iohn. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.97 | I cannot now speak; I will hear you soon. | I cannot now speake, I will heare you soone: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.103 | But all are banished till their conversations | But all are banisht, till their conuersations |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.108 | I will lay odds that, ere this year expire, | I will lay oddes, that ere this yeere expire, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.109 | We bear our civil swords and native fire | We beare our Ciuill Swords, and Natiue fire |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.112 | Come, will you hence? | Come, will you hence? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.6 | will, I doubt, prove mine own marring. But to the | will (I doubt) prooue mine owne marring. But to the |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.11 | like an ill venture it come unluckily home, I break, and | (like an ill Venture) it come vnluckily home, I breake; and |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.14 | Bate me some, and I will pay you some, and, as most | Bate me some, and I will pay you some, and (as most |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.17 | If my tongue cannot entreat you to acquit me, will | If my Tongue cannot entreate you to acquit me: will |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.20 | good conscience will make any possible satisfaction, | good Conscience, will make any possible satisfaction, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.21 | and so would I. All the gentlewomen here have forgiven | and so will I. All these Gentlewomen heere, haue forgiuen |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.22 | me. If the gentlemen will not, then the gentlemen do | me, if the Gentlemen will not, then the Gentlemen do |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.26 | much cloyed with fat meat, our humble author will | much cloid with Fat Meate, our humble Author will |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.30 | 'a be killed with your hard opinions; for Oldcastle died | he be kill'd with your hard Opinions: For Old-Castle dyed |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.33 | when my legs are too, I will bid you good night. | when my Legs are too, I will bid you good night; |
Henry V | H5 I.chorus.16 | Attest in little place a million, | Attest in little place a Million, |
Henry V | H5 I.chorus.22 | The perilous narrow ocean parts asunder. | The perillous narrow Ocean parts asunder. |
Henry V | H5 I.i.1 | My lord, I'll tell you. That self bill is urged | My Lord, Ile tell you, that selfe Bill is vrg'd, |
Henry V | H5 I.i.19 | A thousand pounds by th' year. Thus runs the bill. | A thousand pounds by th' yeere. Thus runs the Bill. |
Henry V | H5 I.i.46 | The Gordian knot of it he will unloose, | The Gordian Knot of it he will vnloose, |
Henry V | H5 I.i.48 | The air, a chartered libertine, is still, | The Ayre, a Charter'd Libertine, is still, |
Henry V | H5 I.i.56 | His hours filled up with riots, banquets, sports, | His Houres fill'd vp with Ryots, Banquets, Sports; |
Henry V | H5 I.i.70 | How now for mitigation of this bill | How now for mittigation of this Bill, |
Henry V | H5 I.i.98 | I'll wait upon you, and I long to hear it. | Ile wait vpon you, and I long to heare it. |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.30 | For we will hear, note, and believe in heart | For we will heare, note, and beleeue in heart, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.57 | Until four hundred one-and-twenty years | Vntill foure hundred one and twentie yeeres |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.80 | Wearing the crown of France, till satisfied | Wearing the Crowne of France, 'till satisfied, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.108 | Whiles his most mighty father on a hill | Whiles his most mightie Father on a Hill |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.129 | And lie pavilioned in the fields of France. | And lye pauillion'd in the fields of France. |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.133 | Will raise your highness such a mighty sum | Will rayse your Highnesse such a mightie Summe, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.138 | Against the Scot, who will make road upon us | Against the Scot, who will make roade vpon vs, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.145 | Who hath been still a giddy neighbour to us; | Who hath been still a giddy neighbour to vs: |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.154 | Hath shook and trembled at th' ill neighbourhood. | Hath shooke and trembled at th' ill neighbourhood. |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.162 | To fill King Edward's fame with prisoner kings, | To fill King Edwards fame with prisoner Kings, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.167 | ‘ If that you will France win, | If that you will France win, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.195 | Which pillage they with merry march bring home | Which pillage, they with merry march bring home |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.263 | We will in France, by God's grace, play a set | We will in France (by Gods grace) play a set, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.266 | That all the courts of France will be disturbed | That all the Courts of France will be disturb'd |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.274 | But tell the Dauphin I will keep my state, | But tell the Dolphin, I will keepe my State, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.279 | But I will rise there with so full a glory | But I will rise there with so full a glorie, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.280 | That I will dazzle all the eyes of France, | That I will dazle all the eyes of France, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.290 | But this lies all within the will of God, | But this lyes all within the wil of God, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.296 | His jest will savour but of shallow wit | His Iest will sauour but of shallow wit, |
Henry V | H5 II.chorus.21 | A nest of hollow bosoms, which he fills | A nest of hollow bosomes, which he filles |
Henry V | H5 II.chorus.41 | But till the King come forth, and not till then, | But till the King come forth, and not till then, |
Henry V | H5 II.i.6 | may. I dare not fight, but I will wink and hold out mine | may. I dare not fight, but I will winke and holde out mine |
Henry V | H5 II.i.7 | iron. It is a simple one, but what though? it will toast | yron: it is a simple one, but what though? It will toste |
Henry V | H5 II.i.8 | cheese, and it will endure cold as another man's sword | Cheese, and it will endure cold, as another mans sword |
Henry V | H5 II.i.9 | will – and there's an end. | will: and there's an end. |
Henry V | H5 II.i.10 | I will bestow a breakfast to make you friends, | I will bestow a breakfast to make you friendes, |
Henry V | H5 II.i.13 | Faith, I will live so long as I may, that's the certain | Faith, I will liue so long as I may, that's the certaine |
Henry V | H5 II.i.14 | of it; and when I cannot live any longer, I will do as I | of it: and when I cannot liue any longer, I will doe as I |
Henry V | H5 II.i.22 | it may – though patience be a tired mare, yet she will | it may, though patience be a tyred name, yet shee will |
Henry V | H5 II.i.32 | honestly by the prick of their needles but it will be | honestly by the pricke of their Needles, but it will bee |
Henry V | H5 II.i.42 | Will you shog off? I would have you solus. | Will you shogge off? I would haue you solus. |
Henry V | H5 II.i.50 | And flashing fire will follow. | and flashing fire will follow. |
Henry V | H5 II.i.53 | foul with me, Pistol, I will scour you with my rapier, | fowle with me Pistoll, I will scoure you with my Rapier, |
Henry V | H5 II.i.61 | the first stroke, I'll run him up to the hilts, as I am a | the first stroake, Ile run him vp to the hilts, as I am a |
Henry V | H5 II.i.66 | I will cut thy throat one time or other, in fair terms, | I will cut thy throate one time or other in faire termes, |
Henry V | H5 II.i.75 | I have, and I will hold, the quondam Quickly | I haue, and I will hold the Quondam Quickely |
Henry V | H5 II.i.81 | office of a warming-pan. Faith, he's very ill. | Office of a Warming-pan: Faith, he's very ill. |
Henry V | H5 II.i.84 | of these days; the King has killed his heart. Good | of these dayes: the King has kild his heart. Good |
Henry V | H5 II.i.90 | You'll pay me the eight shillings I won of you at | You'l pay me the eight shillings I won of you at |
Henry V | H5 II.i.93 | That now I will have; that's the humour of it. | That now I wil haue: that's the humor of it. |
Henry V | H5 II.i.96 | I'll kill him! By this sword, I will. | Ile kill him: By this sword, I wil. |
Henry V | H5 II.i.101 | I shall have my eight shillings I won of you at betting? | |
Henry V | H5 II.i.103 | And liquor likewise will I give to thee, | and Liquor likewise will I giue to thee, |
Henry V | H5 II.i.105 | I'll live by Nym, and Nym shall live by me. | Ile liue by Nymme, & Nymme shall liue by me, |
Henry V | H5 II.i.107 | Unto the camp, and profits will accrue. | vnto the Campe, and profits will accrue. |
Henry V | H5 II.i.122 | Let us condole the knight; for, lambkins, we will live. | Let vs condole the Knight, for (Lambekins) we will liue. |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.12 | Now sits the wind fair, and we will aboard. | Now sits the winde faire, and we will aboord. |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.16 | Will cut their passage through the force of France, | Will cut their passage through the force of France? |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.71 | We will aboard tonight. – Why, how now, gentlemen? | We will aboord to night. Why how now Gentlemen? |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.80 | By your own counsel is suppressed and killed. | By your owne counsaile is supprest and kill'd: |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.91 | To kill us here in Hampton: to the which | To kill vs heere in Hampton. To the which, |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.101 | Could out of thee extract one spark of evil | Could out of thee extract one sparke of euill |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.104 | As black and white, my eye will scarcely see it. | As black and white, my eye will scarsely see it. |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.140 | With some suspicion. I will weep for thee; | With some suspition, I will weepe for thee. |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.159 | Which I in sufferance heartily will rejoice, | Which in sufferance heartily will reioyce, |
Henry V | H5 II.iii.42 | Shall we shog? The King will be gone from | Shall wee shogg? the King will be gone from |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.45 | So the proportions of defence are filled; | So the proportions of defence are fill'd: |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.77 | He wills you, in the name of God Almighty, | He wills you in the Name of God Almightie, |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.90 | Willing you overlook this pedigree; | Willing you ouer-looke this Pedigree: |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.98 | Even in your hearts, there will he rake for it. | Euen in your hearts, there will he rake for it. |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.101 | That, if requiring fail, he will compel; | That if requiring faile, he will compell. |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.113 | For us, we will consider of this further. | For vs, we will consider of this further: |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.128 | It is against my will, for I desire | It is against my will: for I desire |
Henry V | H5 III.chorus.9 | Hear the shrill whistle which doth order give | Heare the shrill Whistle, which doth order giue |
Henry V | H5 III.chorus.15 | A city on th' inconstant billows dancing; | A Citie on th'inconstant Billowes dauncing: |
Henry V | H5 III.chorus.19 | And leave your England, as dead midnight still, | And leaue your England as dead Mid-night, still, |
Henry V | H5 III.chorus.23 | With one appearing hair that will not follow | With one appearing Hayre, that will not follow |
Henry V | H5 III.chorus.34 | And down goes all before them. Still be kind, | And downe goes all before them. Still be kind, |
Henry V | H5 III.i.4 | As modest stillness and humility: | As modest stillnesse, and humilitie: |
Henry V | H5 III.i.14 | Swilled with the wild and wasteful ocean. | Swill'd with the wild and wastfull Ocean. |
Henry V | H5 III.i.15 | Now set the teeth, and stretch the nostril wide, | Now set the Teeth, and stretch the Nosthrill wide, |
Henry V | H5 III.i.20 | Have in these parts from morn till even fought, | Haue in these parts from Morne till Euen fought, |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.34 | Pistol, he hath a killing tongue, and a quiet sword; by | Pistoll, hee hath a killing Tongue, and a quiet Sword; by |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.41 | was against a post, when he was drunk. They will steal | was against a Post, when he was drunke. They will steale |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.52 | villainy goes against my weak stomach, and therefore | Villany goes against my weake stomacke, and therefore |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.62 | think 'a will plow up all, if there is not better directions. | thinke a will plowe vp all, if there is not better directions. |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.69 | will verify as much in his beard. He has no more | will verifie as much in his Beard: he ha's no more |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.77 | knowledge of his directions. By Cheshu, he will maintain | knowledge of his directions: by Cheshu he will maintaine |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.85 | By Chrish, la, 'tish ill done! The work ish | By Chrish Law tish ill done: the Worke ish |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.87 | I swear, and my father's soul, the work ish ill done: it | I sweare, and my fathers Soule, the Worke ish ill done: it |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.89 | Chrish save me, la, in an hour. O, tish ill done, 'tish ill | Chrish saue me law, in an houre. O tish ill done, tish ill |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.90 | done – by my hand, 'tish ill done! | done: by my Hand tish ill done. |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.91 | Captain Macmorris, I beseech you now, will | Captaine Mackmorrice, I beseech you now, will |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.107 | all: so God sa' me, 'tis shame to stand still; it is shame, by | all: so God sa'me tis shame to stand still, it is shame by |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.119 | villain, and a bastard, and a knave, and a rascal. What | Villaine, and a Basterd, and a Knaue, and a Rascall. What |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.128 | So Chrish save me, I will cut off your head. | so Chrish saue me, I will cut off your Head. |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.129 | Gentlemen both, you will mistake each other. | Gentlemen both, you will mistake each other. |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.133 | better opportunity to be required, look you, I will be | better oportunitie to be required, looke you, I will be |
Henry V | H5 III.iii.2 | This is the latest parle we will admit: | This is the latest Parle we will admit: |
Henry V | H5 III.iii.8 | I will not leave the half-achieved Harfleur | I will not leaue the halfe-atchieued Harflew, |
Henry V | H5 III.iii.9 | Till in her ashes she lie buried. | Till in her ashes she lye buryed. |
Henry V | H5 III.iii.23 | When down the hill he holds his fierce career? | When downe the Hill he holds his fierce Carriere? |
Henry V | H5 III.iii.32 | Of heady murder, spoil, and villainy. | Of heady Murther, Spoyle, and Villany. |
Henry V | H5 III.iii.35 | Defile the locks of your shrill-shrieking daughters; | Desire the Locks of your shrill-shriking Daughters: |
Henry V | H5 III.iii.42 | What say you? Will you yield, and this avoid? | What say you? Will you yeeld, and this auoyd? |
Henry V | H5 III.iii.56 | Upon our soldiers, we will retire to Calais. | Vpon our Souldiers, we will retyre to Calis. |
Henry V | H5 III.iii.57 | Tonight in Harfleur will we be your guest; | To night in Harflew will we be your Guest, |
Henry V | H5 III.v.12 | Unfought withal, but I will sell my dukedom | Vnfought withall, but I will sell my Dukedome, |
Henry V | H5 III.v.15 | Dieu de batailles! Where have they this mettle? | Dieu de Battailes, where haue they this mettell? |
Henry V | H5 III.v.18 | Killing their fruit with frowns? Can sodden water, | Killing their Fruit with frownes. Can sodden Water, |
Henry V | H5 III.v.29 | Our mettle is bred out, and they will give | Our Mettell is bred out, and they will giue |
Henry V | H5 III.v.43 | Jaques Chatillon, Rambures, Vaudemont, | Iaques Chattillion, Rambures, Vandemont, |
Henry V | H5 III.v.63 | To know what willing ransom he will give. | To know what willing Ransome he will giue. |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.45 | Therefore go speak – the Duke will hear thy voice; | Therefore goe speake, the Duke will heare thy voyce; |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.48 | Speak, Captain, for his life, and I will thee requite. | Speake Captaine for his Life, and I will thee requite. |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.62 | I'll assure you, 'a uttered as prave words at | Ile assure you, a vtt'red as praue words at |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.70 | will learn you by rote where services were done; at such | will learne you by rote where Seruices were done; at such |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.76 | cut and a horrid suit of the camp will do among foaming | Cut, and a horride Sute of the Campe, will doe among foming |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.82 | the world he is. If I find a hole in his coat, I will tell | the World hee is: if I finde a hole in his Coat, I will tell |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.107 | the villages, nothing taken but paid for, none of the | the Villages; nothing taken, but pay'd for: none of the |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.120 | thought not good to bruise an injury till it were full | thought not good to bruise an iniurie, till it were full |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.139 | But could be willing to march on to Calais | But could be willing to march on to Callice, |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.154 | Yet, God before, tell him we will come on, | Yet God before, tell him we will come on, |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.158 | If we may pass, we will; if we be hindered, | If we may passe, we will: if we be hindred, |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.163 | Nor, as we are, we say we will not shun it. | Nor as we are, we say we will not shun it: |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.166 | I hope they will not come upon us now. | I hope they will not come vpon vs now. |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.6 | Will it never be morning? | Will it neuer be Morning? |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.11 | What a long night is this! I will not change my | What a long Night is this? I will not change my |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.22 | patient stillness while his rider mounts him. He is | patient stillnesse while his Rider mounts him: hee is |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.69 | Some of them will fall tomorrow, I hope. | Some of them will fall to morrow, I hope. |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.77 | Will it never be day? I will trot tomorrow a mile, and | Will it neuer be day? I will trot to morrow a mile, and |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.79 | I will not say so, for fear I should be faced | I will not say so, for feare I should be fac't |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.82 | Who will go to hazard with me for twenty | Who will goe to Hazard with me for twentie |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.86 | 'Tis midnight: I'll go arm myself. | 'Tis Mid-night, Ile goe arme my selfe. |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.89 | I think he will eat all he kills. | I thinke he will eate all he kills. |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.96 | Doing is activity, and he will still be doing. | Doing is actiuitie, and he will still be doing. |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.98 | Nor will do none tomorrow: he will keep that | Nor will doe none to morrow: hee will keepe that |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.99 | good name still. | good name still. |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.109 | appears it will bate. | appeares, it will bate. |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.110 | Ill will never said well. | Ill will neuer sayd well. |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.111 | I will cap that proverb with ‘ There is flattery | I will cap that Prouerbe with, There is flatterie |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.113 | And I will take up that with ‘ Give the devil his | And I will take vp that with, Giue the Deuill his |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.116 | devil. Have at the very eye of that proverb with ‘ A pox | Deuill: haue at the very eye of that Prouerbe with, A Pox |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.117 | of the devil.’ | of the Deuill. |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.146 | great meals of beef, and iron and steel; they will eat | great Meales of Beefe, and Iron and Steele; they will eate |
Henry V | H5 IV.chorus.3 | Fills the wide vessel of the universe. | Fills the wide Vessell of the Vniuerse. |
Henry V | H5 IV.chorus.5 | The hum of either army stilly sounds, | The Humme of eyther Army stilly sounds; |
Henry V | H5 IV.chorus.28 | So many horrid ghosts. O now, who will behold | So many horride Ghosts. O now, who will behold |
Henry V | H5 IV.chorus.51 | Right ill-disposed in brawl ridiculous, | (Right ill dispos'd, in brawle ridiculous) |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.4 | There is some soul of goodness in things evil, | There is some soule of goodnesse in things euill, |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.5 | Would men observingly distil it out; | Would men obseruingly distill it out. |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.14 | A good soft pillow for that good white head | A good soft Pillow for that good white Head, |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.27 | Desire them all to my pavilion. | Desire them all to my Pauillion. |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.54 | Tell him I'll knock his leek about his pate | Tell him Ile knock his Leeke about his Pate |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.80 | I will speak lower. | I will speake lower. |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.81 | I pray you and beseech you that you will. | I pray you, and beseech you, that you will. |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.84.2 | and Michael Williams | and Michael Williams. |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.110 | He may show what outward courage he will, but I | He may shew what outward courage he will: but I |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.114 | By my troth, I will speak my conscience of | By my troth, I will speake my conscience of |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.120 | I dare say you love him not so ill to wish | I dare say, you loue him not so ill, to wish |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.140 | well, it will be a black matter for the King that led them | well, it will be a black matter for the King, that led them |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.161 | gentle bosom of peace with pillage and robbery. Now, | gentle Bosome of Peace with Pillage and Robberie. Now, |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.181 | 'Tis certain, every man that dies ill, the ill | 'Tis certaine, euery man that dyes ill, the ill |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.190 | If I live to see it, I will never trust his word | If I liue to see it, I will neuer trust his word |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.192 | You pay him then! That's a perilous shot out | You pay him then: that's a perillous shot out |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.203 | Give me any gage of thine, and I will wear | Giue me any Gage of thine, and I will weare |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.205 | I will make it my quarrel. | I will make it my Quarrell. |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.208 | This will I also wear in my cap. If ever thou | This will I also weare in my Cap: if euer thou |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.210 | by this hand, I will take thee a box on the ear. | by this Hand I will take thee a box on the eare. |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.211 | If ever I live to see it, I will challenge it. | If euer I liue to see it, I will challenge it. |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.213 | Well, I will do it, though I take thee in the | Well, I will doe it, though I take thee in the |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.219 | crowns to one they will beat us, for they bear them on | Crownes to one, they will beat vs, for they beare them on |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.221 | French crowns, and tomorrow the King himself will be | French Crownes, and to morrow the King himselfe will be |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.246 | Thinks thou the fiery fever will go out | Thinks thou the fierie Feuer will goe out |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.248 | Will it give place to flexure and low bending? | Will it giue place to flexure and low bending? |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.251 | That play'st so subtly with a king's repose. | That play'st so subtilly with a Kings Repose. |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.262 | Who, with a body filled, and vacant mind, | Who with a body fill'd, and vacant mind, |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.281.1 | I'll be before thee. | Ile be before thee. |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.295 | Sing still for Richard's soul. More will I do, | sing still / For Richards Soule. More will Idoe: |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.300 | I know thy errand, I will go with thee. | I know thy errand, I will goe with thee: |
Henry V | H5 IV.ii.10 | What, will you have them weep our horses' blood? | What, wil you haue them weep our Horses blood? |
Henry V | H5 IV.ii.22 | The vapour of our valour will o'erturn them. | The vapour of our Valour will o're-turne them. |
Henry V | H5 IV.ii.38 | Ill-favouredly become the morning field. | Ill-fauoredly become the Morning field: |
Henry V | H5 IV.ii.48 | Lies foul with chawed grass, still and motionless; | Lyes foule with chaw'd-grasse, still and motionlesse. |
Henry V | H5 IV.ii.59 | I will the banner from a trumpet take, | I will the Banner from a Trumpet take, |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.6 | God bye you, Princes all: I'll to my charge. | God buy' you Princes all; Ile to my Charge: |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.7 | If we no more meet till we meet in heaven, | If we no more meet, till we meet in Heauen; |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.23 | God's will! I pray thee wish not one man more. | Gods will, I pray thee wish not one man more. |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.42 | Will stand a-tiptoe when this day is named, | Will stand a tip-toe when this day is named, |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.45 | Will yearly on the vigil feast his neighbours, | Will yeerely on the Vigil feast his neighbours, |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.47 | Then will he strip his sleeve, and show his scars, | Then will he strip his sleeue, and shew his skarres: |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.70 | And will with all expedience charge on us. | And will with all expedience charge on vs. |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.74 | God's will, my liege, would you and I alone, | Gods will, my Liege, would you and I alone, |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.94 | While the beast lived, was killed with hunting him. | While the beast liu'd, was kill'd with hunting him. |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.99 | Dying like men, though buried in your dunghills, | Dying like men, though buryed in your Dunghills, |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.107 | Killing in relapse of mortality. | Killing in relapse of Mortalitie. |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.113 | Good argument, I hope, we will not fly – | Good argument (I hope) we will not flye: |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.117 | They'll be in fresher robes, or they will pluck | They'le be in fresher Robes, or they will pluck |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.121 | Will soon be levied. Herald, save thou thy labour; | Will soone be leuyed. / Herauld, saue thou thy labour: |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.124 | Which if they have as I will leave 'em them | Which if they haue, as I will leaue vm them, |
Henry V | H5 IV.iv.14 | Moy shall not serve: I will have forty moys, | Moy shall not serue, I will haue fortie Moyes: |
Henry V | H5 IV.iv.15 | Or I will fetch thy rim out at thy throat | for I will fetch thy rymme out at thy Throat, |
Henry V | H5 IV.iv.29 | Master Fer! I'll fer him, and firk him, and ferret | M. Fer: Ile fer him, and firke him, and ferret |
Henry V | H5 IV.iv.32 | Bid him prepare, for I will cut his throat. | Bid him prepare, for I will cut his throat. |
Henry V | H5 IV.iv.45 | good house, and for his ransom he will give you two | good house, and for his ransom he will giue you two |
Henry V | H5 IV.iv.48 | The crowns will take. | the Crownes will take. |
Henry V | H5 IV.iv.54 | Sur mes genoux je vous donne mille | Sur mes genoux se vous donnes milles |
Henry V | H5 IV.iv.57 | vaillant, et très distingué seigneur d'Angleterre. | valiant et tres distinie signieur d'Angleterre. |
Henry V | H5 IV.iv.63 | As I suck blood, I will some mercy show. | As I sucke blood, I will some mercy shew. |
Henry V | H5 IV.v.12 | And he that will not follow Bourbon now, | And he that will not follow Burbon now, |
Henry V | H5 IV.v.22 | The devil take order now! I'll to the throng. | The diuell take Order now, Ile to the throng; |
Henry V | H5 IV.v.23 | Let life be short, else shame will be too long. | Let life be short, else shame will be too long. |
Henry V | H5 IV.vi.34 | With mistful eyes, or they will issue too. | With mixtfull eyes, or they will issue to. |
Henry V | H5 IV.vi.37 | Then every soldier kill his prisoners! | Then euery souldiour kill his Prisoners, |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.1 | Kill the poys and the luggage? 'Tis expressly | Kill the poyes and the luggage, 'Tis expressely |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.20 | his father was called Philip of Macedon, as I take it. | his Father was called Phillip of Macedon,as I take it. |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.36 | did in his ales and his angers, look you, kill his best | did in his Ales and his angers (looke you) kill his best |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.38 | Our King is not like him in that: he never killed | Our King is not like him in that, he neuer kill'd |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.43 | Alexander killed his friend Cleitus, being in his ales | Alexander kild his friend Clytus, being in his Ales |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.50 | That is he. I'll tell you, there is good men porn | That is he: Ile tell you, there is good men porne |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.54 | Until this instant. Take a trumpet, Herald; | Vntill this instant. Take a Trumpet Herald, |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.55 | Ride thou unto the horsemen on yon hill. | Ride thou vnto the Horsemen on yond hill: |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.56 | If they will fight with us, bid them come down, | If they will fight with vs, bid them come downe, |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.58 | If they'll do neither, we will come to them, | If they'l do neither, we will come to them, |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.79 | Killing them twice. O, give us leave, great King, | Killing them twice. O giue vs leaue great King, |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.110 | care not who know it; I will confess it to all the 'orld. | care not who know it: I will confesse it to all the Orld, |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.113 | Enter Williams | Enter Williams. |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.126 | swore as he was a soldier he would wear if alive, I will | swore as he was a Souldier he would weare (if aliue) I wil |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.130 | He is a craven and a villain else, an't please | Hee is a Crauen and a Villaine else, and't please |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.138 | a villain and a Jack-sauce as ever his black shoe trod | a villaine and a Iacke sawce, as euer his blacke shoo trodd |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.142 | So I will, my liege, as I live. | So, I wil my Liege, as I liue. |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.148 | I will, my liege. | I will my Liege. |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.164 | I will fetch him. | I will fetch him. |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.172 | By his blunt bearing he will keep his word, | By his blunt bearing, he will keepe his word; |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.176 | And quickly will return an injury. | And quickly will returne an iniurie. |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.1.1 | Enter Gower and Williams | Enter Gower and Williams. |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.2 | God's will and His pleasure, Captain, I | Gods will, and his pleasure, Captaine, I |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.11 | How now, sir? You villain! | How now Sir? you Villaine. |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.12 | Do you think I'll be forsworn? | Doe you thinke Ile be forsworne? |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.13 | Stand away, Captain Gower: I will give treason | Stand away Captaine Gower, I will giue Treason |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.25 | My liege, here is a villain and a traitor, that, | My Liege, heere is a Villaine, and a Traytor, that |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.36 | witness, and will avouchment, that this is the glove of | witnesse, and will auouchment, that this is the Gloue of |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.57 | Here, uncle Exeter, fill this glove with crowns, | Here Vnckle Exeter, fill this Gloue with Crownes, |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.60 | Till I do challenge it. Give him the crowns; | Till I doe challenge it. Giue him the Crownes: |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.67 | I will none of your money. | I will none of your Money. |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.68 | It is with a good will: I can tell you it will serve | It is with a good will: I can tell you it will serue |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.71 | silling, I warrant you, or I will change it. | silling I warrant you, or I will change it. |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.92 | Jaques of Chatillon, Admiral of France, | Iaques of Chatilion, Admirall of France, |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.112 | Come, go we in procession to the village: | Come, goe we in procession to the Village: |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.117 | how many is killed? | how many is kill'd? |
Henry V | H5 V.chorus.41 | Till Harry's back-return again to France. | Till Harryes backe returne againe to France: |
Henry V | H5 V.i.4 | in all things. I will tell you ass my friend, Captain | in all things: I will tell you asse my friend, Captaine |
Henry V | H5 V.i.11 | but I will be so bold as to wear it in my cap till I see | but I will be so bold as to weare it in my Cap till I see |
Henry V | H5 V.i.12 | him once again, and then I will tell him a little piece of | him once againe, and then I will tell him a little piece of |
Henry V | H5 V.i.29 | Will you be so good, scauld knave, as eat it? | Will you be so good, scauld Knaue, as eate it? |
Henry V | H5 V.i.32 | will is. I will desire you to live in the meantime, and | will is: I will desire you to liue in the meane time, and |
Henry V | H5 V.i.35 | but I will make you today a squire of low degree. I pray | but I will make you to day a squire of low degree. I pray |
Henry V | H5 V.i.38 | I say, I will make him eat some part of my leek, | I say, I will make him eate some part of my leeke, |
Henry V | H5 V.i.39 | or I will peat his pate four days. Bite, I pray you, it is | or I will peate his pate foure dayes: bite I pray you, it is |
Henry V | H5 V.i.44 | By this leek, I will most horribly revenge – I eat | By this Leeke, I will most horribly reuenge I eate |
Henry V | H5 V.i.46 | Eat, I pray you; will you have some more | Eate I pray you, will you haue some more |
Henry V | H5 V.i.61 | If I owe you anything, I will pay you in | If I owe you any thing, I will pay you in |
Henry V | H5 V.i.67 | Will you mock at an ancient tradition, begun upon an | will you mocke at an ancient Tradition began vppon an |
Henry V | H5 V.i.81 | Honour is cudgelled. Well, bawd I'll turn, | honour is Cudgeld. Well, Baud Ile turne, |
Henry V | H5 V.i.83 | To England will I steal, and there I'll – steal; | To England will I steale, and there Ile steale: |
Henry V | H5 V.i.84 | And patches will I get unto these cudgelled scars, | And patches will I get vnto these cudgeld scarres, |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.59 | But grow like savages – as soldiers will | But grow like Sauages, as Souldiers will, |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.81 | To re-survey them, we will suddenly | To re-suruey them; we will suddenly |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.90 | And we'll consign thereto. Will you, fair sister, | And wee'le consigne thereto. Will you, faire Sister, |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.92 | Our gracious brother, I will go with them. | Our gracious Brother, I will goe with them: |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.99 | Will you vouchsafe to teach a soldier terms | Will you vouchsafe to teach a Souldier tearmes, |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.100 | Such as will enter at a lady's ear | Such as will enter at a Ladyes eare, |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.104 | O fair Katherine, if you will love me soundly | O faire Katherine, if you will loue me soundly |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.105 | with your French heart, I will be glad to hear you confess | with your French heart, I will be glad to heare you confesse |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.144 | only downright oaths, which I never use till urged, nor | onely downe-right Oathes, which I neuer vse till vrg'd, nor |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.158 | but a ballad. A good leg will fall; a straight back will | but a Ballad; a good Legge will fall, a strait Backe will |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.159 | stoop; a black beard will turn white; a curled pate will | stoope, a blacke Beard will turne white, a curl'd Pate will |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.160 | grow bald; a fair face will wither; a full eye will wax | grow bald, a faire Face will wither, a full Eye will wax |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.173 | I will not part with a village of it – I will have it all mine: | I will not part with a Village of it; I will haue it all mine: |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.177 | No, Kate? I will tell thee in French, which | No, Kate? I will tell thee in French, which |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.178 | I am sure will hang upon my tongue like a new-married | I am sure will hang vpon my tongue, like a new-married |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.187 | parlez, il est meilleur que l'anglais lequel je parle. | parleis, il & melieus que l'Anglois le quelIe parle. |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.195 | I'll ask them. Come, I know thou lovest me; and at | Ile aske them. Come, I know thou louest me: and at |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.197 | this gentlewoman about me; and I know, Kate, you will | this Gentlewoman about me; and I know, Kate, you will |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.211 | promise. Do but now promise, Kate, you will endeavour | promise: doe but now promise Kate, you will endeauour |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.223 | my father's ambition! He was thinking of civil wars | my Fathers Ambition, hee was thinking of Ciuill Warres |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.228 | that ill layer-up of beauty, can do no more spoil upon | that ill layer vp of Beautie, can doe no more spoyle vpon |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.231 | better; and therefore tell me, most fair Katherine, will | better: and therefore tell me, most faire Katherine, will |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.236 | withal but I will tell thee aloud, ‘ England is thine, | withall, but I will tell thee alowd, England is thine, |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.245 | Nay, it will please him well, Kate – it shall | Nay, it will please him well, Kate; it shall |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.254 | Then I will kiss your lips, Kate. | Then I will kisse your Lippes, Kate. |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.269 | stops the mouth of all find-faults – as I will do yours for | stoppes the mouth of all finde-faults, as I will doe yours, for |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.285 | spirit of love in her that he will appear in his true | Spirit of Loue in her, that hee will appeare in his true |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.301 | I will wink on her to consent, my lord, if you | I will winke on her to consent, my Lord, if you |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.302 | will teach her to know my meaning: for maids, well | will teach her to know my meaning: for Maides well |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.305 | will endure handling, which before would not abide | will endure handling, which before would not abide |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.322 | for my wish shall show me the way to my will. | for my Wish, shall shew me the way to my Will. |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.355 | That never may ill office, or fell jealousy, | That neuer may ill Office, or fell Iealousie, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.8 | England ne'er had a king until his time. | England ne're had a King vntill his time: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.30 | So dreadful will not be as was his sight. | So dreadfull will not be, as was his sight. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.53 | Prosper this realm, keep it from civil broils; | Prosper this Realme, keepe it from Ciuill Broyles, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.55 | A far more glorious star thy soul will make | A farre more glorious Starre thy Soule will make, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.64 | Will make him burst his lead and rise from death. | Will make him burst his Lead, and rise from death. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.85 | Give me my steeled coat; I'll fight for France. | Giue me my steeled Coat, Ile fight for France. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.87 | Wounds will I lend the French instead of eyes, | Wounds will I lend the French, in stead of Eyes, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.98 | We will not fly but to our enemies' throats. | We will not flye, but to our enemies throats. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.99 | Bedford, if thou be slack, I'll fight it out. | Bedford, if thou be slacke, Ile fight it out. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.109 | The circumstance I'll tell you more at large. | The circumstance Ile tell you more at large. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.125 | The French exclaimed the devil was in arms; | The French exclaym'd, the Deuill was in Armes, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.141 | Is Talbot slain? Then I will slay myself, | Is Talbot slaine then? I will slay my selfe, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.149 | I'll hale the Dauphin headlong from his throne; | Ile hale the Dolphin headlong from his Throne, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.151 | Four of their lords I'll change for one of ours. | Foure of their Lords Ile change for one of ours. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.152 | Farewell, my masters; to my task will I. | Farwell my Masters, to my Taske will I, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.155 | Ten thousand soldiers with me I will take, | Ten thousand Souldiers with me I will take, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.167 | I'll to the Tower with all the haste I can | Ile to the Tower with all the hast I can, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.168 | To view th' artillery and munition, | To view th'Artillerie and Munition, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.169 | And then I will proclaim young Henry king. | And then I will proclayme young Henry King. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.170 | To Eltham will I, where the young King is, | To Eltam will I, where the young King is, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.172 | And for his safety there I'll best devise. | And for his safetie there Ile best deuise. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.175 | But long I will not be Jack out of office. | But long I will not be Iack out of Office. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.12 | Or piteous they will look, like drowned mice. | Or pitteous they will looke, like drowned Mice. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.18 | Sound, sound alarum; we will rush on them. | Sound, sound Alarum, we will rush on them. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.20 | Him I forgive my death that killeth me | Him I forgiue my death, that killeth me, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.38 | And hunger will enforce them to be more eager. | And hunger will enforce them to be more eager: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.42 | Their arms are set like clocks, stiff to strike on; | Their Armes are set, like Clocks, still to strike on; |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.60.2 | But first, to try her skill, | but first, to try her skill, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.63 | By this means shall we sound what skill she hath. | By this meanes shall we sound what skill she hath. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.69 | In private will I talk with thee apart. | In priuate will I talke with thee apart: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.80 | Willed me to leave my base vocation | Will'd me to leaue my base Vocation, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.88 | And I will answer unpremeditated. | And I will answer vnpremeditated: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.94 | Only this proof I'll of thy valour make: | Onely this proofe Ile of thy Valour make, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.103 | And while I live, I'll ne'er fly from a man. | And while I liue, Ile ne're flye from a man. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.116 | Then will I think upon a recompense. | Then will I thinke vpon a recompence. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.127 | Fight till the last gasp; I'll be your guard. | Fight till the last gaspe: Ile be your guard. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.128 | What she says, I'll confirm; we'll fight it out. | What shee sayes, Ile confirme: wee'le fight it out. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.130 | This night the siege assuredly I'll raise. | This night the Siege assuredly Ile rayse: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.135 | Till by broad spreading it disperse to naught. | Till by broad spreading, it disperse to naught. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.150 | No prophet will I trust if she prove false. | No Prophet will I trust, if shee proue false. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.8 | Villains, answer you so the Lord Protector? | Villaines, answer you so the Lord Protector? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.10 | We do no otherwise than we are willed. | We doe no otherwise then wee are will'd. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.11 | Who willed you? Or whose will stands but mine? | Who willed you? or whose will stands but mine? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.13 | Break up the gates; I'll be your warrantise. | Breake vp the Gates, Ile be your warrantize; |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.14 | Shall I be flouted thus by dunghill grooms? | Shall I be flowted thus by dunghill Groomes? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.15.1 | Gloucester's men rush at the Tower gates, and Woodville | Glosters men rush at the Tower Gates, and Wooduile |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.22 | Faint-hearted Woodville, prizest him 'fore me? | Faint-hearted Wooduile, prizest him 'fore me? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.26 | Open the gates, or I'll shut thee out shortly. | Open the Gates, or Ile shut thee out shortly. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.36 | I'll canvass thee in thy broad cardinal's hat | Ile canuas thee in thy broad Cardinalls Hat, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.38 | Nay, stand thou back; I will not budge a foot. | Nay, stand thou back, I will not budge a foot: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.41 | I will not slay thee, but I'll drive thee back. | I will not slay thee, but Ile driue thee back: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.43 | I'll use to carry thee out of this place. | Ile vse, to carry thee out of this place. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.51 | Here by the cheeks I'll drag thee up and down. | Here by the Cheekes Ile drag thee vp and downe. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.55 | Thee I'll chase hence, thou wolf in sheep's array. | Thee Ile chase hence, thou Wolfe in Sheepes array. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.63 | One that still motions war and never peace, | One that still motions Warre, and neuer Peace, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.69 | I will not answer thee with words, but blows. | I will not answer thee with words, but blowes. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.80 | Cardinal, I'll be no breaker of the law; | Cardinall, Ile be no breaker of the Law: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.83 | Thy heart-blood I will have for this day's work. | Thy heart-blood I will haue for this dayes worke. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.84 | I'll call for clubs if you will not away. | Ile call for Clubs, if you will not away: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.85 | This cardinal's more haughty than the devil. | This Cardinall's more haughtie then the Deuill. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.89 | See the coast cleared, and then we will depart. | See the Coast clear'd, and then we will depart. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.22 | I'll never trouble you if I may spy them. | Ile neuer trouble you, if I may spye them. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.23.2 | turrets with Sir William Glansdale, Sir Thomas | Turrets, with others. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.28 | Called the brave Lord Ponton de Santrailles; | Call'd the braue Lord Ponton de Santrayle, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.33 | Rather than I would be so pilled esteemed. | Rather then I would be so pil'd esteem'd: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.58 | But we will be revenged sufficiently. | But we will be reueng'd sufficiently. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.62 | Let us look in; the sight will much delight thee. | Let vs looke in, the sight will much delight thee: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.63 | Sir Thomas Gargrave and Sir William Glansdale, | Sir Thomas Gargraue, and Sir William Glansdale, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.89 | Bear hence his body; I will help to bury it. | Beare hence his Body, I will helpe to bury it. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.95 | Plantagenet, I will; and like thee, Nero, | Plantaginet I will, and like thee, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.106 | Frenchmen, I'll be a Salisbury to you. | Frenchmen, Ile be a Salisbury to you. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.108 | Your hearts I'll stamp out with my horse's heels | Your hearts Ile stampe out with my Horses heeles, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.4 | Here, here she comes. (To Pucelle) I'll have a bout with thee. | Here, here shee comes. Ile haue a bowt with thee: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.5 | Devil or devil's dam, I'll conjure thee. | Deuill,or Deuils Dam, Ile coniure thee: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.6 | Blood will I draw on thee – thou art a witch – | Blood will I draw on thee, thou art a Witch, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.10 | My breast I'll burst with straining of my courage, | My brest Ile burst with straining of my courage, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.12 | But I will chastise this high-minded strumpet. | But I will chastise this high-minded Strumpet. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.33 | It will not be. Retire into your trenches. | It will not be, retyre into your Trenches: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.39 | The shame hereof will make me hide my head. | The shame hereof, will make me hide my head. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.vi.15 | All France will be replete with mirth and joy | All France will be repleat with mirth and ioy, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.vi.18 | For which I will divide my crown with her, | For which, I will diuide my Crowne with her, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.vi.21 | A statelier pyramis to her I'll rear | A statelyer Pyramis to her Ile reare, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.vi.28 | No longer on Saint Denis will we cry, | No longer on Saint Dennis will we cry, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.28 | Ascend, brave Talbot; we will follow thee. | Ascend braue Talbot, we will follow thee. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.33.1 | Agreed; I'll to yond corner. | Agreed; Ile to yond corner. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.34 | And here will Talbot mount, or make his grave. | And heere will Talbot mount, or make his graue. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.55 | At all times will you have my power alike? | At all times will you haue my Power alike? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.56 | Sleeping or waking must I still prevail, | Sleeping or waking, must I still preuayle, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.57 | Or will you blame and lay the fault on me? | Or will you blame and lay the fault on me? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.78 | I'll be so bold to take what they have left. | Ile be so bold to take what they haue left: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.12 | Within their chiefest temple I'll erect | Within their chiefest Temple Ile erect |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.43 | Whose glory fills the world with loud report. | Whose glory fills the World with lowd report. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.45 | Will turn unto a peaceful comic sport, | Will turne vnto a peacefull Comick sport, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.52 | And in submission will attend on her. | And in submission will attend on her. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.53 | Will not your honours bear me company? | Will not your Honors beare me company? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.54 | No, truly, 'tis more than manners will; | No,truly, 'tis more then manners will: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.3 | Madam, I will. | Madame, I will. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.16 | That with his name the mothers still their babes? | That with his Name the Mothers still their Babes? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.21 | Alas, this is a child, a silly dwarf! | Alas, this is a Child, a silly Dwarfe: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.26 | I'll sort some other time to visit you. | Ile sort some other time to visit you. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.38 | And I will chain these legs and arms of thine | And I will chayne these Legges and Armes of thine, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.57 | He will be here, and yet he is not here. | He will be here, and yet he is not here: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.59 | That will I show you presently. | That will I shew you presently. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.8 | And never yet could frame my will to it; | And neuer yet could frame my will to it, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.9 | And therefore frame the law unto my will. | And therefore frame the Law vnto my will. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.17 | But in these nice sharp quillets of the law, | But in these nice sharpe Quillets of the Law, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.24 | That it will glimmer through a blind man's eye. | That it will glimmer through a blind-mans eye. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.40 | Till you conclude that he upon whose side | Till you conclude, that he vpon whose side |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.51 | And fall on my side so against your will. | And fall on my side so against your will. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.54 | And keep me on the side where still I am. | And keepe me on the side where still I am. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.67 | And yet thy tongue will not confess thy error. | And yet thy tongue will not confesse thy error. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.72 | Well, I'll find friends to wear my bleeding roses, | Well, Ile find friends to weare my bleeding Roses, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.78 | Proud Pole, I will, and scorn both him and thee. | Prowd Poole, I will, and scorne both him and thee. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.79 | I'll turn my part thereof into thy throat. | Ile turne my part thereof into thy throat. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.80 | Away, away, good William de la Pole! | Away, away, good William de la Poole, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.82 | Now, by God's will, thou wrongest him, Somerset; | Now by Gods will thou wrong'st him, Somerset: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.88 | By Him that made me, I'll maintain my words | By him that made me, Ile maintaine my words |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.95 | And till thou be restored thou art a yeoman. | And till thou be restor'd, thou art a Yeoman. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.98 | And that I'll prove on better men than Somerset, | And that Ile proue on better men then Somerset, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.99 | Were growing time once ripened to my will. | Were growing time once ripened to my will. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.101 | I'll note you in my book of memory | Ile note you in my Booke of Memorie, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.104 | Ah, thou shalt find us ready for thee still; | Ah, thou shalt finde vs ready for thee still: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.109 | Will I for ever, and my faction, wear | Will I for euer, and my Faction weare, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.110 | Until it wither with me to my grave, | Vntill it wither with me to my Graue, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.113 | And so farewell until I meet thee next. | And so farwell, vntill I meet thee next. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.120 | I will not live to be accounted Warwick. | I will not liue to be accounted Warwicke. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.122 | Against proud Somerset and William Pole, | Against prowd Somerset, and William Poole, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.123 | Will I upon thy party wear this rose: | Will I vpon thy partie weare this Rose. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.130 | In your behalf still will I wear the same. | In your behalfe still will I weare the same. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.131 | And so will I. | And so will I. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.134 | This quarrel will drink blood another day. | This Quarrell will drinke Blood another day. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.17 | But tell me, keeper, will my nephew come? | But tell me, Keeper, will my Nephew come? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.18 | Richard Plantagenet, my lord, will come. | Richard Plantagenet, my Lord, will come: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.20 | And answer was returned that he will come. | And answer was return'd, that he will come. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.44 | And in that ease I'll tell thee my disease. | And in that ease, Ile tell thee my Disease. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.61 | I will, if that my fading breath permit | I will, if that my fading breath permit, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.110 | Which giveth many wounds when one will kill. | Which giueth many Wounds, when one will kill. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.118 | Well, I will lock his counsel in my breast; | Well, I will locke his Councell in my Brest, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.121 | Will see his burial better than his life. | Will see his Buryall better then his Life. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.129 | Or make my ill th' advantage of my good. | Or make my will th'aduantage of my good. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.1.3 | and others. Gloucester offers to put up a bill. | Gloster offers to put vp a Bill: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.30 | As he will have me, how am I so poor? | As he will haue me: how am I so poore? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.72 | Civil dissension is a viperous worm | Ciuill dissention is a viperous Worme, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.80 | Have filled their pockets full of pebble-stones | Haue fill'd their Pockets full of peeble stones; |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.97 | And ere that we will suffer such a prince, | And ere that we will suffer such a Prince, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.100 | We and our wives and children all will fight | Wee and our Wiues and Children all will fight, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.109 | My sighs and tears and will not once relent? | My sighes and teares, and will not once relent? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.119 | He shall submit, or I will never yield. | He shall submit, or I will neuer yeeld. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.126 | Why look you still so stern and tragical? | Why looke you still so sterne, and tragicall? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.130 | And will not you maintain the thing you teach, | And will not you maintaine the thing you teach? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.135 | Well, Duke of Gloucester, I will yield to thee. | Well, Duke of Gloster, I will yeeld to thee |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.147 | Content; I'll to the surgeon's. | Content, Ile to the Surgeons. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.148 | And so will I. | And so will I. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.149 | And I will see what physic the | And I will see what Physick the |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.164 | As will the rest, so willeth Winchester. | As will the rest, so willeth Winchester. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.165 | If Richard will be true, not that alone | If Richard will be true, not that all alone, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.170 | And humble service till the point of death. | And humble seruice, till the point of death. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.181 | Now will it best avail your majesty | Now will it best auaile your Maiestie, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.193 | And will at last break out into a flame. | And will at last breake out into a flame, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.195 | Till bones and flesh and sinews fall away, | Till bones and flesh and sinewes fall away, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.196 | So will this base and envious discord breed. | So will this base and enuious discord breed. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.8 | I'll by a sign give notice to our friends, | Ile by a signe giue notice to our friends, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.17 | Now, Rouen, I'll shake thy bulwarks to the ground. | Now Roan, Ile shake thy Bulwarkes to the ground. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.21 | Now she is there, how will she specify | Now she is there, how will she specifie? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.42 | I think the Duke of Burgundy will fast | I thinke the Duke of Burgonie will fast, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.50 | What will you do, good greybeard? Break a lance, | What will you doe, good gray-beard? / Breake a Launce, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.56 | Damsel, I'll have a bout with you again, | Damsell, Ile haue a bowt with you againe, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.59 | If Talbot do but thunder, rain will follow. | If Talbot doe but Thunder, Raine will follow. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.66 | Will ye, like soldiers, come and fight it out? | Will ye, like Souldiors, come and fight it out? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.75 | And there will we be too ere it be long, | And there will we be too, ere it be long, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.88 | We will bestow you in some better place, | We will bestow you in some better place, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.91 | Here will I sit, before the walls of Rouen, | Here will I sit, before the Walls of Roan, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.92 | And will be partner of your weal or woe. | And will be partner of your weale or woe. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.107.1 | What, will you fly and leave Lord Talbot? | What? will you flye, and leaue Lord Talbot? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.109 | Cowardly knight, ill fortune follow thee! | Cowardly Knight,ill fortune follow thee. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.126 | Now will we take some order in the town, | Now will we take some order in the Towne, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.130 | What wills Lord Talbot pleaseth Burgundy. | What wills Lord Talbot, pleaseth Burgonie. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.133 | But see his exequies fulfilled in Rouen. | But see his Exequies fulfill'd in Roan. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.8 | If Dauphin and the rest will be but ruled. | If Dolphin and the rest will be but rul'd. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.13 | And we will make thee famous through the world. | And we will make thee famous through the World. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.19 | We will entice the Duke of Burgundy | We will entice the Duke of Burgonie |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.27 | Your honours shall perceive how I will work | Your Honors shall perceiue how I will worke, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.35 | Summon a parley; we will talk with him. | Summon a Parley, we will talke with him. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.63 | That will not trust thee but for profit's sake? | That will not trust thee, but for profits sake? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.65 | And fashioned thee that instrument of ill, | And fashion'd thee that Instrument of Ill, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.66 | Who then but English Henry will be lord, | Who then, but English Henry, will be Lord, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.75 | And joinest with them will be thy slaughtermen. | And ioyn'st with them will be thy slaughter-men. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.77 | Charles and the rest will take thee in their arms. | Charles and the rest will take thee in their armes. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.84 | So farewell, Talbot; I'll no longer trust thee. | So farwell Talbot, Ile no longer trust thee. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iv.24 | Because till now we never saw your face. | Because till now, we neuer saw your face. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iv.38 | Villain, thou knowest the law of arms is such | Villaine, thou knowest The Law of Armes is such, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iv.41 | But I'll unto his majesty and crave | But Ile vnto his Maiestie, and craue, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iv.43 | When thou shalt see I'll meet thee to thy cost. | When thou shalt see, Ile meet thee to thy cost. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iv.44 | Well, miscreant, I'll be there as soon as you, | Well miscreant, Ile be there as soone as you, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.31 | And ill beseeming any common man, | And ill beseeming any common man; |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.54 | Pretend some alteration in good will? | Pretend some alteration in good will? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.74 | Let him perceive how ill we brook his treason, | Let him perceiue how ill we brooke his Treason, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.76 | I go, my lord, in heart desiring still | I go my Lord, in heart desiring still |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.88 | First let me know, and then I'll answer you. | First let me know, and then Ile answer you. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.108 | Will not this malice, Somerset, be left? | Will not this malice Somerset be left? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.109 | Your private grudge, my lord of York, will out, | Your priuate grudge my Lord of York, wil out, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.141 | How will their grudging stomachs be provoked | How will their grudging stomackes be prouok'd |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.143 | Beside, what infamy will there arise | Beside, What infamy will there arise, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.161 | So let us still continue peace and love. | So let vs still continue peace, and loue. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.170 | After some respite will return to Calais; | After some respit, will returne to Calice; |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.191 | But that it doth presage some ill event. | But that it doth presage some ill euent. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.ii.8 | And I'll withdraw me and my bloody power; | And Ile withdraw me, and my bloody power. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.ii.29 | To rive their dangerous artillery | To ryue their dangerous Artillerie |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iii.9 | A plague upon that villain Somerset, | A plague vpon that Villaine Somerset, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iii.13 | And I am louted by a traitor villain | And I am lowted by a Traitor Villaine, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iii.17 | Enter another messenger, Sir William Lucy | Enter another Messenger. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iv.10 | Here is Sir William Lucy, who with me | Heere is Sir William Lucie, who with me |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iv.12 | Enter Sir William Lucy | |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iv.12 | How now, Sir William, whither were you sent? | How now Sir William, whether were you sent? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iv.40 | Come, go; I will dispatch the horsemen straight; | Come go, I will dispatch the Horsemen strait: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iv.41 | Within six hours they will be at his aid. | Within sixe houres, they will be at his ayde. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.6 | But, O, malignant and ill-boding stars! | But O malignant and ill-boading Starres, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.10 | And I'll direct thee how thou shalt escape | And Ile direct thee how thou shalt escape |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.16 | The world will say he is not Talbot's blood | The World will say, he is not Talbots blood, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.19 | He that flies so will ne'er return again. | He that flyes so, will ne're returne againe. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.25 | In yours they will; in you all hopes are lost. | In yours they will, in you all hopes are lost. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.27 | But mine it will, that no exploit have done. | But mine it will, that no Exploit haue done. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.28 | You fled for vantage, everyone will swear; | You fled for Vantage, euery one will sweare: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.30 | There is no hope that ever I will stay | There is no hope that euer I will stay, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.35 | Ay, rather than I'll shame my mother's womb. | I, rather then Ile shame my Mothers Wombe. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.37 | To fight I will, but not to fly the foe. | To fight I will, but not to flye the Foe. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.39 | No part of him but will be shame in me. | No part of him, but will be shame in mee. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.50 | Stay, go, do what you will – the like do I; | Stay, goe, doe what you will,the like doe I; |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.51 | For live I will not if my father die. | For liue I will not, if my Father dye. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vi.8 | Till with thy warlike sword, despite of fate, | Till with thy Warlike Sword,despight of Fate, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vi.22 | And misbegotten blood I spill of thine, | And mis-begotten blood, I spill of thine, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.25 | Brave Death by speaking, whether he will or no; | Braue death by speaking, whither he will or no: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.41 | To be the pillage of a giglot wench.’ | To be the pillage of a Giglot Wench: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.72 | Here's a silly stately style indeed! | Heere's a silly stately stile indeede: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.92 | I'll bear them hence; but from their ashes shall be reared | Ile beare them hence: but from their ashes shal be reard |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.96 | All will be ours, now bloody Talbot's slain. | All will be ours, now bloody Talbots slaine. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.i.30 | Then I perceive that will be verified | Then I perceiue, that will be verified |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.i.55 | I will attend upon your lordship's leisure. | I will attend vpon your Lordships leysure. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.i.56 | Now Winchester will not submit, I trow, | Now Winchester will not submit, I trow, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.i.60 | The Bishop will be overborne by thee. | The Bishop will be ouer-borne by thee: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.i.61 | I'll either make thee stoop and bend thy knee | Ile either make thee stoope, and bend thy knee, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.ii.15 | But we will presently provide for them. | But we will presently prouide for them. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.15 | I'll lop a member off and give it you | Ile lop a member off, and giue it you, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.19 | Pay recompense, if you will grant my suit. | Pay recompence, if you will graunt my suite. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.47 | For I will touch thee but with reverent hands; | For I will touch thee but with reuerend hands, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.66 | I'll call for pen and ink, and write my mind. | Ile call for Pen and Inke, and write my minde: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.75 | How canst thou tell she will deny thy suit | How canst thou tell she will deny thy suite, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.83 | I were best to leave him, for he will not hear. | I were best to leaue him, for he will not heare. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.88 | I'll win this Lady Margaret. For whom? | Ile win this Lady Margaret. For whom? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.96 | And our nobility will scorn the match. | And our Nobility will scorne the match. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.99 | Henry is youthful and will quickly yield. – | Henry is youthfull, and will quickly yeeld. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.102 | And will not any way dishonour me. | And will not any way dishonor me. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.117 | I'll undertake to make thee Henry's queen, | Ile vndertake to make thee Henries Queene, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.145 | And here I will expect thy coming. | And heere I will expect thy comming. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.158 | And those two counties I will undertake | And those two Counties I will vndertake |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.167 | (To them) I'll over then to England with this news | Ile ouer then to England with this newes. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.185 | That for thyself. I will not so presume | That for thy selfe, I will not so presume, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.2 | Ah, Joan, this kills thy father's heart outright. | Ah Ione, this kils thy Fathers heart out-right, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.6 | Ah, Joan, sweet daughter Joan, I'll die with thee! | Ah Ione, sweet daughter Ione, Ile die with thee. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.35 | To fill the world with vicious qualities. | To fill the world with vicious qualities. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.53 | Will cry for vengeance at the gates of heaven. | Will cry for Vengeance, at the Gates of Heauen. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.59 | Will nothing turn your unrelenting hearts? | Will nothing turne your vnrelenting hearts? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.90 | Environ you, till mischief and despair | Inuiron you, till Mischeefe and Dispaire, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.132 | And still enjoy thy regal dignity. | And still enioy thy Regall dignity. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.144 | No, Lord Ambassador; I'll rather keep | No Lord Ambassador, Ile rather keepe |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.154 | Or we will plague thee with incessant wars. | Or we will plague thee with incessant Warres. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.156 | To cavil in the course of this contract. | To cauill in the course of this Contract: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.175 | Hang up your ensigns, let your drums be still, | Hang vp your Ensignes, let your Drummes be still, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.13 | Had I sufficient skill to utter them, | (Had I sufficient skill to vtter them) |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.22 | And otherwise will Henry ne'er presume. | And otherwise, will Henry ne're presume: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.42 | As his alliance will confirm our peace | As his alliance will confirme our peace, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.47 | Where Reignier sooner will receive than give. | Where Reignier sooner will receyue, than giue. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.57 | Not whom we will, but whom his grace affects, | Not whom we will, but whom his Grace affects, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.72 | Will answer our hope in issue of a king. | Will answer our hope in issue of a King. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.94 | Be gone, I say; for till you do return | Be gone I say, for till you do returne, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.98 | Not what you are, I know it will excuse | Not what you are, I know it will excuse |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.99 | This sudden execution of my will. | This sodaine execution of my will. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.108 | But I will rule both her, the King, and realm. | But I will rule both her, the King, and Realme. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.6 | In presence of the Kings of France and Sicil, | In presence of the Kings of France, and Sicill, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.44 | French King Charles and William de la Pole, Marquess of | French K. Charles, and William de la Pole Marquesse of |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.47 | unto Reignier King of Naples, Sicilia, and Jerusalem, | vnto Reignier King of Naples, Sicillia, and Ierusalem, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.65 | I'the parts of France, till term of eighteen months | I'th parts of France, till terme of eighteene Moneths |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.73 | Brave peers of England, pillars of the state, | Braue Peeres of England, Pillars of the State, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.104 | For France, 'tis ours; and we will keep it still. | For France, 'tis ours; and we will keepe it still. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.105 | Ay, uncle, we will keep it, if we can; | I Vnckle, we will keepe it, if we can: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.140 | Rancour will out; proud prelate, in thy face | Rancour will out, proud Prelate, in thy face |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.144 | I prophesied France will be lost ere long. | I prophesied, France will be lost ere long. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.162 | He will be found a dangerous Protector. | He will be found a dangerous Protector. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.168 | This weighty business will not brook delay; | This weighty businesse will not brooke delay, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.169 | I'll to the Duke of Suffolk presently. | Ile to the Duke of Suffolke presently. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.176 | Or thou or I, Somerset, will be Protector, | Or thou, or I Somerset will be Protectors, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.193 | In bringing them to civil discipline, | In bringing them to ciuill Discipline: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.211 | Which I will win from France or else be slain. | Which I will win from France, or else be slaine. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.220 | Pirates may make cheap pennyworths of their pillage | Pirates may make cheape penyworths of their pillage, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.222 | Still revelling like lords till all be gone; | Still reuelling like Lords till all be gone, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.223 | While as the silly owner of the goods | While as the silly Owner of the goods |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.237 | A day will come when York shall claim his own, | A day will come, when Yorke shall claime his owne, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.238 | And therefore I will take the Nevils' parts | And therefore I will take the Neuils parts, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.246 | Then, York, be still awhile till time do serve; | Then Yorke be still a-while, till time do serue: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.249 | Till Henry, surfeiting in joys of love | Till Henrie surfetting in ioyes of loue, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.252 | Then will I raise aloft the milk-white rose, | Then will I raise aloft the Milke-white-Rose, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.256 | And force perforce I'll make him yield the crown, | And force perforce Ile make him yeeld the Crowne, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.10 | Until thy head be circled with the same. | Vntill thy head be circled with the same. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.12 | What, is't too short? I'll lengthen it with mine; | What, is't too short? Ile lengthen it with mine, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.19 | And may that thought, when I imagine ill | And may that thought, when I imagine ill |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.23 | What dreamed my lord? Tell me, and I'll requite it | What dream'd my Lord, tell me, and Ile requite it |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.30 | And William de la Pole, first Duke of Suffolk. | And William de la Pole first Duke of Suffolke. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.42 | Presumptuous dame! Ill-nurtured Eleanor! | Presumptuous Dame, ill-nurter'd Elianor, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.47 | And wilt thou still be hammering treachery, | And wilt thou still be hammering Treachery, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.53 | Next time I'll keep my dreams unto myself, | Next time Ile keepe my dreames vnto my selfe, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.60 | Yes, my good lord, I'll follow presently. | Yes my good Lord, Ile follow presently. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.66 | And, being a woman, I will not be slack | And being a woman, I will not be slacke |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.77 | And will they undertake to do me good? | And will they vndertake to do me good? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.82 | It is enough; I'll think upon the questions. | It is enough, Ile thinke vpon the Questions: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.92 | Gold cannot come amiss, were she a devil. | Gold cannot come amisse, were she a Deuill. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.105 | Hume's knavery will be the Duchess' wrack, | Humes Knauerie will be the Duchesse Wracke, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.106 | And her attainture will be Humphrey's fall. | And her Attainture, will be Humphreyes fall: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.107 | Sort how it will, I shall have gold for all. | Sort how it will, I shall haue Gold for all. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.2 | Lord Protector will come this way by and by, and then | Lord Protector will come this way by and by, and then |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.3 | we may deliver our supplications in the quill. | wee may deliuer our Supplications in the Quill. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.7 | I'll be the first, sure. | Ile be the first sure. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.44 | What, shall King Henry be a pupil still | What, shall King Henry be a Pupill still, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.64 | Your highness came to England, so will I | Your Highnesse came to England, so will I |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.85 | Till Suffolk gave two dukedoms for his daughter. | Till Suffolke gaue two Dukedomes for his Daughter. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.88 | That she will light to listen to the lays, | That she will light to listen to the Layes, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.94 | Till we have brought Duke Humphrey in disgrace. | Till we haue brought Duke Humphrey in disgrace. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.96 | Will make but little for his benefit. | Will make but little for his benefit: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.101 | If York have ill demeaned himself in France, | If Yorke haue ill demean'd himselfe in France, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.104 | Let York be Regent. I will yield to him. | Let Yorke be Regent, I will yeeld to him. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.113 | Because the King, forsooth, will have it so. | Because the King forsooth will haue it so. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.119 | And at his pleasure will resign my place. | And at his pleasure will resigne my Place. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.141 | Sweet aunt, be quiet; 'twas against her will. | Sweet Aunt be quiet, 'twas against her will. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.142 | Against her will, good King? Look to't in time. | Against her will, good King? looke to't in time, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.146 | Lord Cardinal, I will follow Eleanor, | Lord Cardinall, I will follow Elianor, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.163 | I'll tell thee, Suffolk, why I am unmeet: | Ile tell thee, Suffolke, why I am vnmeet. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.166 | My Lord of Somerset will keep me here, | My Lord of Somerset will keepe me here, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.168 | Till France be won into the Dauphin's hands. | Till France be wonne into the Dolphins hands: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.169 | Last time I danced attendance on his will | Last time I danc't attendance on his will, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.170 | Till Paris was besieged, famished, and lost. | Till Paris was besieg'd, famisht, and lost. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.187 | accused by the villain. | accus'd by the Villaine. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.191 | Base dunghill villain and mechanical, | Base Dunghill Villaine, and Mechanicall, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.192 | I'll have thy head for this thy traitor's speech. | Ile haue thy Head for this thy Traytors speech: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.200 | honest man for a villain's accusation. | honest man for a Villaines accusation. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.210 | And I accept the combat willingly. | And I accept the Combat willingly. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.4 | Will her ladyship behold and hear our exorcisms? | will her Ladyship behold and heare our Exorcismes? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.21 | We will make fast within a hallowed verge. | Wee will make fast within a hallow'd Verge. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.26 | For till thou speak, thou shalt not pass from hence. | for till thou speake, / Thou shalt not passe from hence. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.44 | My Lord Protector will, I doubt it not, | My Lord Protector will, I doubt it not, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.50 | Now, by God's mother, priest, I'll shave your crown for this, | Now by Gods Mother, Priest, / Ile shaue your Crowne for this, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.85 | But still remember what the Lord hath done. | But still remember what the Lord hath done. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.91 | Come, offer at my shrine, and I will help thee.’ | come offer at my Shrine, / And I will helpe thee. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.103 | A subtle knave! But yet it shall not serve. | A subtill Knaue, but yet it shall not serue: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.144 | Sirrah beadle, whip him till he leap over that same | Sirrha Beadle, whippe him till he leape ouer that same |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.146 | I will, my lord. Come on, sirrah, off with your | I will, my Lord. Come on Sirrha, off with your |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.151 | It made me laugh to see the villain run. | It made me laugh, to see the Villaine runne. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.155 | Till they come to Berwick, from whence they came. | Till they come to Barwick, from whence they came. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.176 | 'Tis like, my lord, you will not keep your hour. | 'Tis like, my Lord, you will not keepe your houre. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.195 | Well, for this night we will repose us here; | Well, for this Night we will repose vs here: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.8 | The Nevils are thy subjects to command. | The Neuills are thy Subiects to command. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.12 | The second, William of Hatfield; and the third, | The second, William of Hatfield; and the third, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.17 | William of Windsor was the seventh and last. | William of Windsor was the seuenth, and last. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.21 | Till Henry Bolingbroke, Duke of Lancaster, | Till Henry Bullingbrooke, Duke of Lancaster, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.33 | But William of Hatfield died without an heir. | But William of Hatfield dyed without an Heire. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.35 | I claim the crown, had issue Philippe, a daughter, | I clayme the Crowne, / Had Issue Phillip, a Daughter, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.42 | Who kept him in captivity till he died. | Who kept him in Captiuitie, till he dyed. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.49 | Of Edmund Mortimer, who married Philippe, | of Edmond Mortimer, / Who marryed Phillip, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.56 | Till Lionel's issue fails, his should not reign; | Till Lionels Issue fayles, his should not reigne. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.65 | Till I be crowned, and that my sword be stained | till I be Crown'd, / And that my Sword be stayn'd |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.73 | Till they have snared the shepherd of the flock, | Till they haue snar'd the Shepheard of the Flock, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.80 | And, Neville, this I do assure myself: | And Neuill, this I doe assure my selfe, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.19 | Will bring thy head with sorrow to the ground! | Will bring thy head with sorrow to the ground. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.23 | Give up thy staff. Henry will to himself | giue vp thy Staffe, / Henry will to himselfe |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.33 | As willingly do I the same resign | As willingly doe I the same resigne, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.35 | And even as willingly at thy feet I leave it | And euen as willingly at thy feete I leaue it, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.66 | Let it come, i'faith, and I'll pledge you all; | Let it come yfaith, and Ile pledge you all, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.75 | Will, thou shalt have my hammer; and here, Tom, | Will, thou shalt haue my Hammer: and here Tom, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.87 | honest man; and touching the Duke of York, I will take | honest man: and touching the Duke of Yorke, I will take |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.88 | my death I never meant him any ill, nor the King, nor | my death, I neuer meant him any ill, nor the King, nor |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.10 | Sweet Nell, ill can thy noble mind abrook | Sweet Nell, ill can thy Noble Minde abrooke |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.15 | But soft, I think she comes; and I'll prepare | But soft, I thinke she comes, and Ile prepare |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.17.4 | the Sheriff, and officers with bills and halberds | the Sherife and Officers. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.38 | Trowest thou that e'er I'll look upon the world, | Trowest thou, that ere Ile looke vpon the World, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.42 | Sometime I'll say I am Duke Humphrey's wife, | Sometime Ile say, I am Duke Humfreyes Wife, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.49 | Nor stir at nothing till the axe of death | Nor stirre at nothing, till the Axe of Death |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.50 | Hang over thee, as sure it shortly will; | Hang ouer thee, as sure it shortly will. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.56 | But fear not thou until thy foot be snared, | But feare not thou, vntill thy foot be snar'd, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.69 | These few days' wonder will be quickly worn. | These few dayes wonder will be quickly worne. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.73 | This is close dealing. Well, I will be there. | This is close dealing. Well, I will be there. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.107 | My shame will not be shifted with my sheet. | My shame will not be shifted with my Sheet: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.108 | No; it will hang upon my richest robes | No, it will hang vpon my richest Robes, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.4 | Can you not see? Or will ye not observe | Can you not see? or will ye not obserue |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.14 | When everyone will give the time of day, | When euery one will giue the time of day, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.22 | And should you fall, he is the next will mount. | And should you fall, he is the next will mount. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.30 | 'Tis to be feared they all will follow him. | 'Tis to be fear'd they all will follow him. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.38 | I will subscribe and say I wronged the Duke. | I will subscribe, and say I wrong'd the Duke. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.65 | Which time will bring to light in smooth Duke Humphrey. | Which time will bring to light in smooth Duke Humfrey. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.73 | To dream on evil or to work my downfall. | To dreame on euill, or to worke my downefall. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.86 | Cold news, Lord Somerset; but God's will be done! | Cold Newes, Lord Somerset: but Gods will be done. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.90 | And caterpillars eat my leaves away; | And Caterpillers eate my Leaues away: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.91 | But I will remedy this gear ere long, | But I will remedie this geare ere long, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.138 | To keep until your further time of trial. | To keepe, vntill your further time of Tryall. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.140 | That you will clear yourself from all suspense; | That you will cleare your selfe from all suspence, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.150 | I would expend it with all willingness. | I would expend it with all willingnesse. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.152 | For thousands more, that yet suspect no peril, | For thousands more, that yet suspect no perill, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.153 | Will not conclude their plotted tragedy. | Will not conclude their plotted Tragedie. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.170 | The ancient proverb will be well effected: | The ancient Prouerbe will be well effected, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.177 | 'Twill make them cool in zeal unto your grace. | 'Twill make them coole in zeale vnto your Grace. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.197 | What, will your highness leave the parliament? | What, will your Highnesse leaue the Parliament? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.221 | His fortunes I will weep, and 'twixt each groan | His fortunes I will weepe, and 'twixt each groane, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.239 | The King will labour still to save his life, | The King will labour still to saue his Life, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.261 | And do not stand on quillets how to slay him; | And doe not stand on Quillets how to slay him: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.272 | Say but the word and I will be his priest. | Say but the word, and I will be his Priest. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.276 | And I'll provide his executioner; | And Ile prouide his Executioner, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.281 | It skills not greatly who impugns our doom. | It skills not greatly who impugnes our doome. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.299 | By staying there so long till all were lost. | By staying there so long, till all were lost. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.302 | Nay then, this spark will prove a raging fire | Nay then, this sparke will proue a raging fire, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.304 | No more, good York; sweet Somerset, be still. | No more, good Yorke; sweet Somerset be still. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.310 | Th' uncivil kerns of Ireland are in arms | Th'vnciuill Kernes of Ireland are in Armes, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.312 | To Ireland will you lead a band of men, | To Ireland will you leade a Band of men, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.315 | I will, my lord, so please his majesty. | I will, my Lord, so please his Maiestie. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.321 | A charge, Lord York, that I will see performed. | A charge, Lord Yorke, that I will see perform'd. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.323 | No more of him; for I will deal with him | No more of him: for I will deale with him, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.329 | For there I'll ship them all for Ireland. | For there Ile shippe them all for Ireland. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.330 | I'll see it truly done, my lord of York. | Ile see it truly done, my Lord of Yorke. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.344 | Who, cherished in your breasts, will sting your hearts. | Who cherisht in your breasts, will sting your hearts. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.345 | 'Twas men I lacked, and you will give them me; | 'Twas men I lackt, and you will giue them me; |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.349 | I will stir up in England some black storm | I will stirre vp in England some black Storme, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.352 | Until the golden circuit on my head, | Vntill the Golden Circuit on my Head, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.362 | And fought so long till that his thighs with darts | And fought so long, till that his thighes with Darts |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.363 | Were almost like a sharp-quilled porpentine; | Were almost like a sharpe-quill'd Porpentine: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.370 | And given me notice of their villainies. | And giuen me notice of their Villanies. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.371 | This devil here shall be my substitute; | This Deuill here shall be my substitute; |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.378 | Will make him say I moved him to those arms. | Will make him say, I mou'd him to those Armes. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.379 | Say that he thrive, as 'tis great like he will, | Say that he thriue, as 'tis great like he will, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.9 | I will reward you for this venturous deed. | I will reward you for this venturous deed: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.18 | I'll call him presently, my noble lord. | Ile call him presently, my Noble Lord. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.53 | And kill the innocent gazer with thy sight; | And kill the innocent gazer with thy sight: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.69 | And princes' courts be filled with my reproach. | And Princes Courts be fill'd with my reproach: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.77 | Be poisonous too and kill thy forlorn Queen. | Be poysonous too, and kill thy forlorne Queene. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.129 | Until they hear the order of his death. | Vntill they heare the order of his death. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.135 | With the rude multitude till I return. | With the rude multitude, till I returne. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.190 | But will suspect 'twas he that made the slaughter? | But will suspect, 'twas he that made the slaughter? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.207 | Madam, be still, with reverence may I say, | Madame be still: with reuerence may I say, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.229 | Away even now, or I will drag thee hence. | Away euen now, or I will drag thee hence: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.230 | Unworthy though thou art, I'll cope with thee, | Vnworthy though thou art, Ile cope with thee, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.246 | They will by violence tear him from your palace | They will by violence teare him from your Pallace, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.265 | That they will guard you, whe'er you will or no, | That they will guard you, where you will, or no, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.278 | An answer from the King, or we will all break in! | An answer from the King, or wee will all breake in. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.303 | There's two of you, the devil make a third, | There's two of you, the Deuill make a third, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.310 | Would curses kill, as doth the mandrake's groan, | Would curses kill, as doth the Mandrakes grone, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.333 | You bade me ban, and will you bid me leave? | You bad me ban, and will you bid me leaue? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.349 | I will repeal thee, or, be well assured, | I will repeale thee, or be well assur'd, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.375 | And whispers to his pillow, as to him, | And whispers to his pillow, as to him, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.407 | I'll have an Iris that shall find thee out. | Ile haue an Iris that shall finde theeout. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.2 | If thou beest Death, I'll give thee England's treasure, | If thou beest death, Ile giue thee Englands Treasure, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.5 | Ah, what a sign it is of evil life | Ah, what a signe it is of euill life, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.8 | Bring me unto my trial when you will. | Bring me vnto my Triall when you will. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.10 | Can I make men live whe'er they will or no? | Can I make men liue where they will or no? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.11 | O, torture me no more! I will confess. | Oh torture me no more, I will confesse. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.13 | I'll give a thousand pound to look upon him. | Ile giue a thousand pound to looke vpon him. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.20 | Cut both the villains' throats; for die you shall. | Cut both the Villaines throats, for dy you shall: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.23 | I'll give it, sir; and therefore spare my life. | Ile giue it sir, and therefore spare my life. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.24 | And so will I, and write home for it straight. | And so will I, and write home for it straight. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.27 | And so should these, if I might have my will. | And so should these, if I might haue my will. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.45 | The Duke of Suffolk, William de la Pole. | The Duke of Suffolke, William de la Pole. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.73 | Now will I dam up this thy yawning mouth | Now will I dam vp this thy yawning mouth, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.106 | Small things make base men proud. This villain here, | Small things make base men proud. This Villaine heere, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.108 | Than Bargulus, the strong Illyrian pirate. | Then Bargulus the strong Illyrian Pyrate. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.121 | What, are ye daunted now? Now will ye stoop? | What, are ye danted now? Now will ye stoope. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.145 | Until the Queen his mistress bury it. | Vntill the Queene his Mistris bury it. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.147 | His body will I bear unto the King; | His body will I beare vnto the King: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.148 | If he revenge it not, yet will his friends; | If he reuenge it not, yet will his Friends, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.149 | So will the Queen, that living held him dear. | So will the Queene, that liuing, held him deere. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.63 | ten hoops; and I will make it felony to drink small beer. | ten hoopes, and I wil make it Fellony to drink small Beere. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.66 | will be – | will be. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.69 | all shall eat and drink on my score; and I will apparel | all shall eate and drinke on my score, and I will apparrell |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.72 | The first thing we do, let's kill all the lawyers. | The first thing we do, let's kill all the Lawyers. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.84 | Here's a villain! | Here's a Villaine. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.92 | They use to write it on the top of letters. 'Twill go | They vse to writ it on the top of Letters: 'Twill go |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.99 | He hath confessed: away with him! He's a villain | He hath confest: away with him: he's a Villaine |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.107 | Stand, villain, stand, or I'll fell thee down. He shall | Stand villaine, stand, or Ile fell thee downe: he shall |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.111 | To equal him, I will make myself a knight presently. | To equall him I will make my selfe a knight presently; |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.124 | Villain, thy father was a plasterer; | Villaine, thy Father was a Playsterer, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.142 | And will you credit this base drudge's words, | And will you credit this base Drudges Wordes, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.144 | Ay, marry, will we; therefore get ye gone. | I marry will we: therefore get ye gone. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.150 | reign; but I'll be Protector over him. | raigne, but Ile be Protector ouer him. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.164 | Well, seeing gentle words will not prevail, | Well, seeing gentle words will not preuayle, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.174 | We will not leave one lord, one gentleman; | We will not leaue one Lord, one Gentleman: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iii.5 | slaughter-house. Therefore thus will I reward thee: | Slaughter-house: Therfore thus will I reward thee, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iii.7 | a licence to kill for a hundred lacking one. | a License to kill for a hundred lacking one. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iii.10 | This monument of the victory will I bear; and the | This Monument of the victory will I beare, and the |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iii.11 | bodies shall be dragged at my horse heels till I do | bodies shall be dragg'd at my horse heeles, till I do |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iii.12 | come to London, where we will have the Mayor's sword | come to London, where we will haue the Maiors sword |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.9 | I'll send some holy bishop to entreat; | Ile send some holy Bishop to intreat: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.13 | Will parley with Jack Cade their general. | Will parley with Iacke Cade their Generall. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.14 | But stay, I'll read it over once again. | But stay, Ile read it ouer once againe. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.15 | Ah, barbarous villains! Hath this lovely face | Ah barbarous villaines: Hath this louely face, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.22 | Still lamenting and mourning for Suffolk's death? | Still lamenting and mourning for Suffolkes death? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.37 | They call false caterpillars and intend their death. | They call false Catterpillers, and intend their death. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.39 | My gracious lord, retire to Killingworth, | My gracious Lord, retire to Killingworth, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.40 | Until a power be raised to put them down. | Vntill a power be rais'd to put them downe. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.44 | Therefore away with us to Killingworth. | Therefore away with vs to Killingworth. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.47 | And therefore in this city will I stay, | And therefore in this Citty will I stay, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.55 | Come, Margaret. God, our hope, will succour us. | Come Margaret, God our hope will succor vs. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.v.3 | they have won the bridge, killing all those that withstand | For they haue wonne the Bridge, / Killing all those that withstand |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.v.10 | And thither I will send you Matthew Gough. | And thither I will send you Mathew Goffe. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vi.9 | They kill him | They kill him. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.7 | Mass, 'twill be sore law then, for he was | Masse 'twill be sore Law then, for he was |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.9 | Nay, John, it will be stinking | Nay Iohn, it wil be stinking |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.19 | pay one-and-twenty fifteens, and one shilling to the | pay one and twenty Fifteenes, and one shilling to the |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.34 | dignity, thou hast built a paper-mill. It will be proved | Dignity, thou hast built a Paper-Mill. It will be prooued |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.54 | Hear me but speak, and bear me where you will. | Heare me but speake, and beare mee wher'e you will: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.79 | Give him a box o'th' ear, and that will make 'em red | Giue him a box o'th' eare, and that wil make 'em red |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.87 | Nay, he nods at us as who should say ‘I'll be even | Nay, he noddes at vs, as who should say, Ile be euen |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.88 | with you'; I'll see if his head will stand steadier on a | with you. Ile see if his head will stand steddier on a |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.92 | Are my chests filled up with extorted gold? | Are my Chests fill'd vp with extorted Gold? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.99 | I'll bridle it. He shall die, an it be but for pleading so | Ile bridle it: he shall dye, and it bee but for pleading so |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.119 | commodities upon our bills? | commodities vpon our billes? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.126 | of the city until night; for with these borne before us, | of the Citie vntill night: / For with these borne before vs, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.127 | instead of maces, will we ride through the streets, and | in steed of Maces, / Will we ride through the streets, & |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.2 | Kill and knock down! Throw them into Thames! | kill and knocke downe, throw them into Thames: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.4 | sound retreat or parley, when I command them kill? | sound Retreat or Parley / When I command them kill? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.5 | Ay, here they be that dare and will disturb thee; | I heere they be, that dare and will disturb thee: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.9 | That will forsake thee and go home in peace. | That will forsake thee, and go home in peace. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.10 | What say ye, countrymen, will ye relent | What say ye Countrimen, will ye relent |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.13 | Who loves the King and will embrace his pardon, | Who loues the King, and will imbrace his pardon, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.20 | And you, base peasants, do ye believe him? Will | And you base Pezants, do ye beleeue him, will |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.25 | these arms till you had recovered your ancient freedom. | these Armes til you had recouered your ancient Freedome. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.29 | wives and daughters before your faces. For me, I will | Wiues and Daughters before your faces. For me, I will |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.35 | Will he conduct you through the heart of France, | Will he conduct you through the heart of France, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.43 | Methinks already in this civil broil | Me thinkes alreadie in this ciuill broyle, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.45 | Crying ‘ Villiago!’ unto all they meet. | Crying Villiago vnto all they meete. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.17 | Continue still in this so good a mind, | Continue still in this so good a minde, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.19 | Assure yourselves, will never be unkind. | Assure your selues will neuer be vnkinde: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.28 | And still proclaimeth, as he comes along, | And still proclaimeth as he comes along, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.38 | Tell him I'll send Duke Edmund to the Tower; | Tell him, Ile send Duke Edmund to the Tower, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.39 | And, Somerset, we will commit thee thither, | And Somerset we will commit thee thither, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.40 | Until his army be dismissed from him. | Vntill his Army be dismist from him. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.42 | I'll yield myself to prison willingly, | Ile yeelde my selfe to prison willingly, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.46 | I will, my lord, and doubt not so to deal | I will my Lord, and doubt not so to deale, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.11 | my brain-pan had been cleft with a brown bill; and | my braine-pan had bene cleft with a brown Bill; and |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.25 | (to Iden) Ah, villain, thou wilt betray me, and get a | A Villaine, thou wilt betray me, and get a |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.27 | him; but I'll make thee eat iron like an ostrich, and | him, but Ile make thee eate Iron like an Ostridge, and |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.60 | the ten meals I have lost, and I'll defy them all. Wither, | the ten meales I haue lost, and I'de defie them all. Wither |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.65 | Sword, I will hallow thee for this thy deed, | Sword, I will hallow thee for this thy deede, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.78 | Hence will I drag thee headlong by the heels | Hence will I dragge thee headlong by the heeles |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.79 | Unto a dunghill, which shall be thy grave, | Vnto a dunghill, which shall be thy graue, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.81 | Which I will bear in triumph to the King, | Which I will beare in triumph to the King, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.11 | On which I'll toss the flower-de-luce of France. | On which Ile tosse the Fleure-de-Luce of France. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.31 | Till Henry be more weak and I more strong. – | Till Henry be more weake, and I more strong. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.51 | I'll send them all as willing as I live. | Ile send them all as willing as I liue: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.55 | We twain will go into his highness' tent. | We twaine will go into his Highnesse Tent. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.80 | And will that thou henceforth attend on us. | And will, that thou henceforth attend on vs. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.100 | Whose smile and frown, like to Achilles' spear, | Whose Smile and Frowne, like to Achilles Speare |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.101 | Is able with the change to kill and cure. | Is able with the change, to kill and cure. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.112 | I know, ere they will have me go to ward, | I know ere they will haue me go to Ward, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.121 | That for my surety will refuse the boys. | That for my Surety will refuse the Boyes. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.122 | See where they come; I'll warrant they'll make it good. | See where they come, Ile warrant they'l make it good. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.136 | He is arrested, but will not obey; | He is arrested, but will not obey: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.138 | Will you not, sons? | Will you not Sonnes? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.139 | Ay, noble father, if our words will serve. | I Noble Father, if our words will serue. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.140 | And if words will not, then our weapons shall. | And if words will not, then our Weapons shal. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.155 | And such a piece of service will you do, | And such a peece of seruice will you do, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.200 | And that I'll write upon thy burgonet, | And that Ile write vpon thy Burgonet, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.204 | This day I'll wear aloft my burgonet, | This day Ile weare aloft my Burgonet, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.208 | And from thy burgonet I'll rend thy bear | And from thy Burgonet Ile rend thy Beare, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.4 | And dead men's cries do fill the empty air, | And dead mens cries do fill the emptie ayre, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.28 | They fight and York kills Clifford | |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.29 | Thus war hath given thee peace, for thou art still. | Thus Warre hath giuen thee peace, for yu art still, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.30 | Peace with his soul, heaven, if it be thy will! | Peace with his soule, heauen if it be thy will. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.52 | No more will I their babes; tears virginal | No more will I their Babes, Teares Virginall, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.56 | Henceforth, I will not have to do with pity: | Henceforth, I will not haue to do with pitty. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.58 | Into as many gobbets will I cut it | Into as many gobbits will I cut it |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.60 | In cruelty will I seek out my fame. | In cruelty, will I seeke out my Fame. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.66.2 | killed | |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.70 | Sword, hold thy temper; heart, be wrathful still; | Sword, hold thy temper; Heart, be wrathfull still: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.71 | Priests pray for enemies, but princes kill. | Priests pray for enemies, but Princes kill. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.88 | Away, for your relief! And we will live | Away for your releefe, and we will liue |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.iii.11 | But still where danger was, still there I met him, | But still where danger was, still there I met him, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.iii.13 | So was his will in his old feeble body. | So was his Will, in his old feeble body, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.28 | Assist me then, sweet Warwick, and I will; | Assist me then, sweet Warwick, and I will, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.48 | I'll plant Plantagenet, root him up who dares. | Ile plant Plantagenet, root him vp who dares: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.96 | Thy kinsmen, and thy friends, I'll have more lives | Thy Kinsmen, and thy Friends, Ile haue more liues |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.102 | Will you we show our title to the crown? | Will you we shew our Title to the Crowne? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.117 | Let's fight it out and not stand cavilling thus. | Let's fight it out, and not stand cauilling thus. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.118 | Sound drums and trumpets, and the King will fly. | Sound Drummes and Trumpets, and the King will flye. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.124 | Thinkest thou that I will leave my kingly throne, | Think'st thou, that I will leaue my Kingly Throne, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.151 | All will revolt from me and turn to him. | All will reuolt from me, and turne to him. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.167 | Or I will fill the house with armed men, | Or I will fill the House with armed men, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.190 | They seek revenge and therefore will not yield. | They seeke reuenge, and therefore will not yeeld. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.197 | To cease this civil war; and, whilst I live, | To cease this Ciuill Warre: and whil'st I liue, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.201 | This oath I willingly take and will perform. | This Oath I willingly take, and will performe. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.206 | Farewell, my gracious lord; I'll to my castle. | Farewell my gracious Lord, Ile to my Castle. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.207 | And I'll keep London with my soldiers. | And Ile keepe London with my Souldiers. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.212.1 | I'll steal away. | Ile steale away. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.212.2 | Exeter, so will I. | Exeter so will I. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.213 | Nay, go not from me. I will follow thee. | Nay, goe not from me, I will follow thee. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.214 | Be patient, gentle Queen, and I will stay. | Be patient gentle Queene, and I will stay. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.243 | Had I been there, which am a silly woman, | Had I beene there, which am a silly Woman, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.249 | Until that act of parliament be repealed | Vntill that Act of Parliament be repeal'd, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.252 | Will follow mine, if once they see them spread; | Will follow mine, if once they see them spread: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.262 | I'll see your grace; till then I'll follow her. | Ile see your Grace: till then, Ile follow her. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.268 | Will cost my crown, and like an empty eagle | Will cost my Crowne, and like an emptie Eagle, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.271 | I'll write unto them and entreat them fair. | Ile write vnto them, and entreat them faire; |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.10 | Mine, boy? Not till King Henry be dead. | Mine Boy? not till King Henry be dead. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.14 | It will outrun you, father, in the end. | It will out-runne you, Father, in the end. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.20 | I'll prove the contrary, if you'll hear me speak. | Ile proue the contrary, if you'le heare mee speake. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.33 | Until the white rose that I wear be dyed | Vntill the White Rose that I weare, be dy'de |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.35 | Richard, enough! I will be king or die. | Richard ynough: I will be King, or dye. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.41 | With whom the Kentishmen will willingly rise; | With whom the Kentishmen will willingly rise. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.60 | Brother, I go; I'll win them, fear it not; | Brother, I goe: Ile winne them, feare it not. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.6 | And I, my lord, will bear him company. | And I, my Lord, will beare him company. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.11 | That makes him close his eyes? I'll open them. | that makes him close his eyes? / Ile open them. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.16 | Ah, gentle Clifford, kill me with thy sword, | Ah gentle Clifford, kill me with thy Sword, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.32 | And till I root out their accursed line | And till I root out their accursed Line, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.51 | Shall rust upon my weapon, till thy blood | Shall rust vpon my Weapon, till thy blood |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.36 | A bird that will revenge upon you all; | A Bird, that will reuenge vpon you all: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.49 | I will not bandy with thee word for word, | I will not bandie with thee word for word, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.67 | Come, make him stand upon this molehill here | Come make him stand vpon this Mole-hill here, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.102 | Till our King Henry had shook hands with Death. | Till our King Henry had shooke hands with Death. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.103 | And will you pale your head in Henry's glory, | And will you pale your head in Henries Glory, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.113 | How ill-beseeming is it in thy sex | How ill-beseeming is it in thy Sex, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.117 | Made impudent with use of evil deeds, | Made impudent with vse of euill deedes. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.144 | Wouldst have me weep? Why, now thou hast thy will; | Would'st haue me weepe? why now thou hast thy will. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.161 | Upon my soul, the hearers will shed tears; | Vpon my Soule, the hearers will shed Teares: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.162 | Yea even my foes will shed fast-falling tears, | Yea, euen my Foes will shed fast-falling Teares, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.174 | And that will quickly dry thy melting tears. | And that will quickly drie thy melting Teares. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.9 | I cannot joy, until I be resolved | I cannot ioy, vntill I be resolu'd |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.39 | Whate'er it bodes, henceforward will I bear | What ere it bodes, hence-forward will I beare |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.49 | Say how he died, for I will hear it all. | Say how he dy'de, for I will heare it all. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.87 | Richard, I bear thy name; I'll venge thy death, | Richard, I beare thy name, Ile venge thy death, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.98 | Stab poniards in our flesh till all were told, | Stab Poniards in our flesh, till all were told, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.149 | But ne'er till now his scandal of retire. | But ne're till now, his Scandall of Retire. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.180 | Will but amount to five-and-twenty thousand, | Will but amount to fiue and twenty thousand, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.181 | Why, via! To London will we march amain, | Why Via, to London will we march, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.188 | Lord Warwick, on thy shoulder will I lean; | Lord Warwicke, on thy shoulder will I leane, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.190 | Must Edward fall, which peril heaven forfend! | Must Edward fall, which perill heauen forefend. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.17 | The smallest worm will turn, being trodden on, | The smallest Worme will turne, being troden on, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.18 | And doves will peck in safeguard of their brood. | And Doues will pecke in safegard of their Brood. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.46 | That things ill got had ever bad success? | That things ill got, had euer bad successe. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.49 | I'll leave my son my virtuous deeds behind; | Ile leaue my Sonne my Vertuous deeds behinde, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.64 | I'll draw it as apparent to the crown, | Ile draw it as Apparant to the Crowne, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.76 | Why, that's my fortune too; therefore I'll stay. | Why, that's my fortune too, therefore Ile stay. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.98 | 'Twas you that killed young Rutland, was it not? | 'Twas you that kill'd yong Rutland, was it not? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.112 | Upon that Clifford, that cruel child-killer. | Vpon that Clifford, that cruell Child-killer. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.115 | As thou didst kill our tender brother Rutland; | As thou didd'st kill our tender Brother Rutland, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.116 | But ere sun set I'll make thee curse the deed. | But ere Sunset, Ile make thee curse the deed. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.122 | Cannot be cured by words; therefore be still. | Cannot be cur'd by Words, therefore be still. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.160 | Hadst thou been meek, our title still had slept; | Had'st thou bene meeke, our Title still had slept, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.162 | Had slipped our claim until another age. | Had slipt our Claime, vntill another Age. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.168 | We'll never leave till we have hewn thee down, | Wee'l neuer leaue, till we haue hewne thee downe, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.171 | Not willing any longer conference, | Not willing any longer Conference, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.177 | These words will cost ten thousand lives this day. | These words will cost ten thousand liues this day. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.24 | I'll kill my horse, because I will not fly. | Ile kill my Horse, because I will not flye: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.30 | I'll never pause again, never stand still, | Ile neuer pawse againe, neuer stand still, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.31 | Till either death hath closed these eyes of mine | Till either death hath clos'd these eyes of mine, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.38 | Beseeching Thee, if with Thy will it stands | Beseeching thee (if with thy will it stands) |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.42 | Now, lords, take leave until we meet again, | Now Lords, take leaue vntill we meete againe, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.50 | And give them leave to fly that will not stay; | And giue them leaue to flye, that will not stay: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.51 | And call them pillars that will stand to us; | And call them Pillars that will stand to vs: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iv.13 | For I myself will hunt this wolf to death. | For I my selfe will hunt this Wolfe to death. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.14 | Here on this molehill will I sit me down. | Heere on this Mole-hill will I sit me downe, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.15 | To whom God will, there be the victory! | To whom God will, there be the Victorie: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.19 | Would I were dead, if God's good will were so! | Would I were dead, if Gods good will were so; |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.23 | To sit upon a hill, as I do now; | To sit vpon a hill, as I do now, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.28 | How many days will finish up the year, | How many Dayes will finish vp the Yeare, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.36 | So many weeks ere the poor fools will ean, | So many weekes, ere the poore Fooles will Eane: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.43 | To shepherds looking on their silly sheep | To Shepheards, looking on their silly Sheepe, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.55.1 | Alarum. Enter at one door a Son that hath killed his | Alarum. Enter a Sonne that hath kill'd his Father, at one doore: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.55.2 | father, with the dead body in his arms | and a Father that hath kill'd his Sonne at another doore. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.55 | Ill blows the wind that profits nobody. | Ill blowes the winde that profits no body, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.62 | Whom in this conflict I, unwares, have killed. | Whom in this Conflict, I (vnwares) haue kill'd: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.72 | And no more words till they have flowed their fill. | And no more words, till they haue flow'd their fill. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.76 | Weep, wretched man; I'll aid thee tear for tear; | Weepe wretched man: Ile ayde thee Teare for Teare, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.77 | And let our hearts and eyes, like civil war, | And let our hearts and eyes, like Ciuill Warre, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.79.1 | Enter at another door a Father that hath killed his | Enter Father, bearing of his Sonne. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.87 | Upon thy wounds, that kills mine eye and heart! | Vpon thy wounds, that killes mine Eye, and Heart. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.103 | How will my mother for a father's death | How will my Mother, for a Fathers death |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.105 | How will my wife for slaughter of my son | How will my Wife, for slaughter of my Sonne, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.107 | How will the country for these woeful chances | How will the Country, for these woful chances, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.113 | I'll bear thee hence, where I may weep my fill. | Ile beare thee hence, where I may weepe my fill. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.118 | And so obsequious will thy father be, | And so obsequious will thy Father be, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.121 | I'll bear thee hence; and let them fight that will, | Ile beare thee hence, and let them fight that will, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.122 | For I have murdered where I should not kill. | For I haue murthered where I should not kill. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.136 | Or else come after; I'll away before. | Or else come after, Ile away before. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.25 | The foe is merciless and will not pity, | The Foe is mercilesse, and will not pitty: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.35 | As doth a sail, filled with a fretting gust, | As doth a Saile, fill'd with a fretting Gust |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.59 | And his ill-boding tongue no more shall speak. | And his ill-boading tongue, no more shall speake. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.74 | Thou pitied'st Rutland; I will pity thee. | Thou pittied'st Rutland, I will pitty thee. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.83 | Stifle the villain whose unstanched thirst | Stifle the Villaine, whose vnstanched thirst |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.96 | First will I see the coronation, | First, will I see the Coronation, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.97 | And then to Brittany I'll cross the sea | And then to Britanny Ile crosse the Sea, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.101 | And never will I undertake the thing | And neuer will I vndertake the thing |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.103 | Richard, I will create thee Duke of Gloucester, | Richard, I will create thee Duke of Gloucester, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.2 | For through this laund anon the deer will come, | For through this Laund anon the Deere will come, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.3 | And in this covert will we make our stand, | And in this couert will we make our Stand, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.5 | I'll stay above the hill, so both may shoot. | Ile stay aboue the hill, so both may shoot. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.7 | Will scare the herd, and so my shoot is lost. | Will scarre the Heard, and so my shoot is lost: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.10 | I'll tell thee what befell me on a day | Ile tell thee what befell me on a day, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.12 | Here comes a man; let's stay till he be past. | Heere comes a man, let's stay till he be past: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.16 | Thy place is filled, thy sceptre wrung from thee, | Thy place is fill'd, thy Scepter wrung from thee, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.18 | No bending knee will call thee Caesar now, | No bending knee will call thee Casar now, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.37 | Her sighs will make a battery in his breast; | Her sighes will make a batt'ry in his brest, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.38 | Her tears will pierce into a marble heart; | Her teares will pierce into a Marble heart: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.39 | The tiger will be mild whiles she doth mourn; | The Tyger will be milde, whiles she doth mourne; |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.40 | And Nero will be tainted with remorse, | And Nero will be tainted with remorse, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.53 | O Margaret, thus 'twill be; and thou, poor soul, | O Margaret, thus 'twill be, and thou (poore soule) |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.71 | Will apprehend you as his enemy. | Will apprehend you, as his Enemie. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.73 | No, never such an oath, nor will not now. | No, neuer such an Oath, nor will not now. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.91 | Go where you will, the King shall be commanded; | Go where you will, the king shall be commanded, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.92 | And be you kings, command, and I'll obey. | And be you kings, command, and Ile obey. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.99 | And what God will, that let your king perform; | And what God will, that let your King performe. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.100 | And what he will, I humbly yield unto. | And what he will, I humbly yeeld vnto. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.10 | It were no less; but yet I'll make a pause. | It were no lesse, but yet Ile make a pawse. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.13 | Before the King will grant her humble suit. | Before the King will graunt her humble suit. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.16 | Widow, we will consider of your suit; | Widow, we will consider of your suit, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.21 | Ay, widow? Then I'll warrant you all your lands, | I Widow? then Ile warrant you all your Lands, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.33 | Lords, give us leave; I'll try this widow's wit. | Lords giue vs leaue, Ile trye this Widowes wit. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.34 | Ay, good leave have you; for you will have leave, | I, good leaue haue you, for you will haue leaue, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.35 | Till youth take leave and leave you to the crutch. | Till Youth take leaue, and leaue you to the Crutch. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.42 | I'll tell you how these lands are to be got. | Ile tell you how these Lands are to be got. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.46 | But you will take exceptions to my boon. | But you will take exceptions to my Boone. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.49 | Why, then I will do what your grace commands. | Why then I will doe what your Grace commands. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.62 | My love till death, my humble thanks, my prayers; | My loue till death, my humble thanks, my prayers, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.67 | My mind will never grant what I perceive | My minde will neuer graunt what I perceiue |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.73 | For by that loss I will not purchase them. | For by that losse, I will not purchase them. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.96 | And that is more than I will yield unto. | And that is more then I will yeeld vnto: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.99 | You cavil, widow; I did mean my queen. | You cauill, Widow, I did meane my Queene. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.100 | 'Twill grieve your grace my sons should call you father. | 'Twill grieue your Grace, my Sonnes should call you Father. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.124 | Ay, Edward will use women honourably. | I, Edward will vse Women honourably: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.142 | And so I say I'll cut the causes off, | And so (I say) Ile cut the Causes off, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.148 | I'll make my heaven in a lady's lap, | Ile make my Heauen in a Ladies Lappe, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.168 | I'll make my heaven to dream upon the crown, | Ile make my Heauen, to dreame vpon the Crowne, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.170 | Until my misshaped trunk that bears this head | Vntill my mis-shap'd Trunke, that beares this Head, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.180 | And from that torment I will free myself, | And from that torment I will free my selfe, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.186 | I'll drown more sailors than the mermaid shall; | Ile drowne more Saylers then the Mermaid shall, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.187 | I'll slay more gazers than the basilisk; | Ile slay more gazers then the Basiliske, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.188 | I'll play the orator as well as Nestor, | Ile play the Orator as well as Nestor, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.193 | And set the murderous Machiavel to school. | And set the murtherous Macheuill to Schoole. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.195 | Tut, were it farther off, I'll pluck it down. | Tut, were it farther off, Ile plucke it downe. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.2 | Sit down with us; it ill befits thy state | Sit downe with vs: it ill befits thy State, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.13 | From such a cause as fills mine eyes with tears | From such a cause, as fills mine eyes with teares, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.15 | Whate'er it be, be thou still like thyself, | What ere it be, be thou still like thy selfe, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.18 | Still ride in triumph over all mischance. | still ride in triumph, / Ouer all mischance. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.34 | Scotland hath will to help, but cannot help; | Scotland hath will to helpe, but cannot helpe: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.41 | The more I stay, the more I'll succour thee. | The more I stay, the more Ile succour thee. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.72 | That Henry liveth still; but were he dead, | That Henry liueth still: but were hee dead, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.93 | Of threescore-and-two years – a silly time | Of threescore and two yeeres, a silly time |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.144 | And still is friend to him and Margaret; | And still is friend to him, and Margaret. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.158 | I will not hence till, with my talk and tears, | I will not hence, till with my Talke and Teares |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.172 | Mine, such as fill my heart with unhoped joys. | Mine such, as fill my heart with vnhop'd ioyes. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.197 | I will revenge his wrong to Lady Bona | I will reuenge his wrong to Lady Bona, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.205 | I'll undertake to land them on our coast | Ile vndertake to Land them on our Coast, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.228 | I'll wear the willow garland for his sake. | I weare the Willow Garland for his sake. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.232 | And therefore I'll uncrown him ere't be long. | And therefore Ile vn-Crowne him, er't be long. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.242 | I'll join mine eldest daughter and my joy | Ile ioyne mine eldest daughter, and my Ioy, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.254 | I long till Edward fall by war's mischance, | I long till Edward fall by Warres mischance, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.263 | And I'll be chief to bring him down again; | And Ile be Cheefe to bring him downe againe: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.5 | How could he stay till Warwick made return? | How could he stay till Warwicke made returne? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.16 | Your King and Warwick's, and must have my will. | Your King and Warwickes, and must haue my will. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.17 | And shall have your will, because our king; | And shall haue your will, because our King: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.49 | Ay, what of that? It was my will and grant; | I, what of that? it was my will, and graunt, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.50 | And for this once my will shall stand for law. | And for this once, my Will shall stand for Law. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.57 | Of the Lord Bonville on your new wife's son, | Of the Lord Bonuill on your new Wiues Sonne, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.60 | That thou art malcontent? I will provide thee. | That thou art malecontent? I will prouide thee. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.65 | Leave me, or tarry. Edward will be king, | Leaue me, or tarry, Edward will be King, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.66 | And not be tied unto his brother's will. | And not be ty'd vnto his Brothers will. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.81 | Which if they do, yet will I keep thee safe, | Which if they doe, yet will I keepe thee safe, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.100 | I'll wear the willow garland for his sake.’ | Ile weare the Willow Garland for his sake. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.111 | And therefore I'll uncrown him ere't be long.’ | And therefore Ile vncrowne him, er't be long. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.113 | Well, I will arm me, being thus forewarned; | Well, I will arme me, being thus fore-warn'd: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.118 | Belike the elder; Clarence will have the younger. | Belike, the elder; / Clarence will haue the younger. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.120 | For I will hence to Warwick's other daughter; | For I will hence to Warwickes other Daughter, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.131 | They are already, or quickly will be, landed; | They are alreadie, or quickly will be landed: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.132 | Myself in person will straight follow you. | My selfe in person will straight follow you. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.144 | Now, brother Richard, will you stand by us? | Now, Brother Richard, will you stand by vs? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.148 | Till we meet Warwick with his foreign power. | Till wee meet Warwicke, with his forreine powre. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.ii.26 | You that will follow me to this attempt, | You that will follow me to this attempt, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.3 | What, will he not to bed? | What, will he not to Bed? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.6 | Till Warwick or himself be quite suppressed. | Till Warwicke, or himselfe, be quite supprest. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.46 | Edward will always bear himself as king. | Edward will alwayes beare himselfe as King: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.56 | I'll follow you, and tell what answer | Ile follow you, and tell what answer |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iv.16 | Till then fair hope must hinder life's decay; | Till then, faire hope must hinder liues decay: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iv.31 | I'll hence forthwith unto the sanctuary, | Ile hence forthwith vnto the Sanctuary, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.v.1 | Enter Richard, Hastings, and Sir William Stanley | Enter Richard, Lord Hastings, and Sir William Stanley. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.v.1 | Now, my Lord Hastings and Sir William Stanley, | Now my Lord Hastings, and Sir William Stanley |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.v.23 | Stanley, I will requite thy forwardness. | Stanley, I will requite thy forwardnesse. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.10 | Nay, be thou sure I'll well requite thy kindness, | Nay, be thou sure, Ile well requite thy kindnesse. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.23 | Warwick, although my head still wear the crown, | Warwicke, although my Head still weare the Crowne, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.26 | Your grace hath still been famed for virtuous; | Your Grace hath still beene fam'd for vertuous, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.42 | While I myself will lead a private life | While I my selfe will lead a priuate Life, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.45 | What answers Clarence to his sovereign's will? | What answeres Clarence to his Soueraignes will? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.62 | For, till I see them here, by doubtful fear | For till I see them here, by doubtfull feare, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.70 | This pretty lad will prove our country's bliss. | This prettie Lad will proue our Countries blisse. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.90 | For doubtless Burgundy will yield him help, | For doubtlesse, Burgundie will yeeld him helpe, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.98 | Till storms be past of civil enmity. | Till stormes be past of Ciuill Enmitie. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.15 | For hither will our friends repair to us. | For hither will our friends repaire to vs. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.16 | My liege, I'll knock once more to summon them. | My Liege, Ile knocke once more, to summon them. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.38 | For Edward will defend the town and thee, | For Edward will defend the Towne, and thee, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.47 | Our dukedom till God please to send the rest. | our Dukedome, / Till God please to send the rest. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.48 | Then fare you well, for I will hence again; | Then fare you well, for I will hence againe, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.55 | I'll leave you to your fortune and be gone | Ile leaue you to your fortune, and be gone, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.60 | Till then, 'tis wisdom to conceal our meaning. | Till then, 'tis wisdome to conceale our meaning. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.63 | Brother, we will proclaim you out of hand; | Brother, we will proclaime you out of hand, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.64 | The bruit thereof will bring you many friends. | The bruit thereof will bring you many friends. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.65 | Then be it as you will; for 'tis my right, | Then be it as you will: for 'tis my right, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.68 | And now will I be Edward's champion. | And now will I be Edwards Champion. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.77 | If fortune serve me, I'll requite this kindness. | If fortune serue me, Ile requite this kindnesse. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.83 | Ah, froward Clarence! How evil it beseems thee | Ah froward Clarence, how euill it beseemes thee, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.11 | Those will I muster up; and thou, son Clarence, | Those will I muster vp: and thou Sonne Clarence |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.22 | Shall rest in London till we come to him. | Shall rest in London, till we come to him: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.33 | Here at the palace I will rest a while. | Here at the Pallace will I rest a while. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.37 | The doubt is that he will seduce the rest. | The doubt is, that he will seduce the rest. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.50 | The lamb will never cease to follow him. | The Lambe will neuer cease to follow him. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.7 | Enter Sir John Somerville | Enter Someruile. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.7 | Say, Somerville, what says my loving son? | Say Someruile, what sayes my louing Sonne? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.28 | And thou shalt still remain the Duke of York. | And thou shalt still remaine the Duke of Yorke. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.30 | Or did he make the jest against his will? | Or did he make the Ieast against his will? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.33 | I'll do thee service for so good a gift. | Ile doe thee seruice for so good a gift. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.47 | 'Tis even so, yet you are Warwick still. | 'Tis euen so, yet you are Warwicke still. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.63 | Will issue out again and bid us battle; | Will issue out againe, and bid vs battaile; |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.83 | I will not ruinate my father's house, | I will not ruinate my Fathers House, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.96 | As I will meet thee, if thou stir abroad – | (As I will meet thee, if thou stirre abroad) |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.100 | Pardon me, Edward, I will make amends; | Pardon me Edward, I will make amends: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.102 | For I will henceforth be no more unconstant. | For I will henceforth be no more vnconstant. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.110 | I will away towards Barnet presently, | I will away towards Barnet presently, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.ii.19 | The wrinkles in my brows, now filled with blood, | The Wrinckles in my Browes, now fill'd with blood, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.ii.38 | That glues my lips and will not let me speak. | That glewes my Lippes, and will not let me speake. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iii.5 | That will encounter with our glorious sun | That will encounter with our glorious Sunne, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iii.10 | A little gale will soon disperse that cloud | A little gale will soone disperse that Cloud, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iii.12 | The very beams will dry those vapours up, | Thy very Beames will dry those Vapours vp, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iii.17 | Her faction will be full as strong as ours. | Her faction will be full as strong as ours. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iii.21 | Will thither straight, for willingness rids way; | Will thither straight, for willingnesse rids way, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iii.22 | And, as we march, our strength will be augmented | And as we march, our strength will be augmented: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.6 | Yet lives our pilot still. Is't meet that he | Yet liues our Pilot still. Is't meet, that hee |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.21 | We will not from the helm to sit and weep, | We will not from the Helme, to sit and weepe, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.31 | Bestride the rock; the tide will wash you off, | Bestride the Rock, the Tyde will wash you off, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.55 | And he that will not fight for such a hope, | And he that will not fight for such a hope, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.66 | Here pitch our battle; hence we will not budge. | Here pitch our Battaile, hence we will not budge. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.4 | Go, bear them hence; I will not hear them speak. | Goe beare them hence, I will not heare them speake. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.5 | For my part I'll not trouble thee with words. | For my part, Ile not trouble thee with words. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.23 | That you might still have worn the petticoat | That you might still haue worne the Petticoat, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.27 | By heaven, brat, I'll plague ye for that word. | By Heauen, Brat, Ile plague ye for that word. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.31 | Peace, wilful boy, or I will charm your tongue. | Peace wilfull Boy, or I will charme your tongue. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.41 | O, kill me too! | Oh, kill me too. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.43.1 | He offers to kill her | Offers to kill her. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.44 | Why should she live to fill the world with words? | Why should shee liue, to fill the World with words. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.47 | I'll hence to London on a serious matter. | Ile hence to London on a serious matter, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.59 | No, no, my heart will burst an if I speak; | No, no, my heart will burst, and if I speake, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.60 | And I will speak that so my heart may burst. | And I will speake, that so my heart may burst. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.61 | Butchers and villains! Bloody cannibals! | Butchers and Villaines, bloudy Caniballes, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.70 | Here sheathe thy sword; I'll pardon thee my death. | Here sheath thy Sword, Ile pardon thee my death: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.72 | By heaven, I will not do thee so much ease. | By heauen, I will not do thee so much ease. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.4 | ‘ Good Gloucester ’ and ‘ good devil ’ were alike, | 'Good Gloster, and good Deuill, were alike, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.17 | Where my poor young was limed, was caught and killed. | Where my poore yong was lim'd, was caught, and kill'd. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.26 | Ah, kill me with thy weapon, not with words! | Ah, kill me with thy Weapon, not with words, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.34 | Thy son I killed for his presumption. | Thy Son I kill'd for his presumption. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.35 | Hadst thou been killed when first thou didst presume, | Hadst thou bin kill'd, when first yu didst presume, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.36 | Thou hadst not lived to kill a son of mine. | Thou had'st not liu'd to kill a Sonne of mine: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.44 | The owl shrieked at thy birth, an evil sign; | The Owle shriek'd at thy birth, an euill signe, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.57 | I'll hear no more; die, prophet, in thy speech! | Ile heare no more: / Dye Prophet in thy speech, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.61 | What! Will the aspiring blood of Lancaster | What? will the aspiring blood of Lancaster |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.85 | But I will sort a pitchy day for thee; | But I will sort a pitchy day for thee: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.86 | For I will buzz abroad such prophecies | For I will buzze abroad such Prophesies, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.88 | And then, to purge his fear, I'll be thy death. | And then to purge his feare, Ile be thy death. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.91 | Counting myself but bad till I be best. | Counting my selfe but bad, till I be best. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.92 | I'll throw thy body in another room | Ile throw thy body in another roome, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vii.21 | I'll blast his harvest, if your head were laid; | Ile blast his Haruest, if your head were laid, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vii.37 | What will your grace have done with Margaret? | What will your Grace haue done with Margaret, |
Henry VIII | H8 prologue.7 | The subject will deserve it. Such as give | The Subiect will deserue it. Such as giue |
Henry VIII | H8 prologue.11 | The play may pass, if they be still, and willing, | The Play may passe: If they be still, and willing, |
Henry VIII | H8 prologue.12 | I'll undertake may see away their shilling | Ile vndertake may see away their shilling |
Henry VIII | H8 prologue.17 | Will be deceived; for, gentle hearers, know | Will be deceyu'd. For gentle Hearers, know |
Henry VIII | H8 prologue.22 | Will leave us never an understanding friend. | Will leaue vs neuer an vnderstanding Friend |
Henry VIII | H8 prologue.31 | And if you can be merry then, I'll say | And if you can be merry then, Ile say, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.15 | Till this time pomp was single, but now married | Till this time Pompe was single, but now married |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.17 | Became the next day's master, till the last | Became the next dayes master, till the last |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.31 | Still him in praise; and being present both, | Still him in praise, and being present both, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.111 | It reaches far, and where 'twill not extend, | It reaches farre, and where 'twill not extend, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.129.1 | I'll follow, and outstare him. | Ile follow, and out-stare him. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.131 | What 'tis you go about. To climb steep hills | What 'tis you go about: to climbe steepe hilles |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.136.2 | I'll to the King, | Ile to the King, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.144 | The fire that mounts the liquor till't run o'er | The fire that mounts the liquor til't run ore, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.150 | I am thankful to you, and I'll go along | I am thankfull to you, and Ile goe along |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.157 | To th' King I'll say't, and make my vouch as strong | To th'King Ile say't, & make my vouch as strong |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.195.2 | No, not a syllable: | No, not a sillable: |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.207.2 | It will help me nothing | It will helpe me nothing |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.209 | Which makes my whit'st part black. The will of heaven | Which makes my whit'st part, black. The will of Heau'n |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.213 | Is pleased you shall to th' Tower, till you know | Is pleas'd you shall to th'Tower, till you know |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.215 | The will of heaven be done, and the King's pleasure | The will of Heauen be done, and the Kings pleasure |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.6 | I'll hear him his confessions justify, | Ile heare him his confessions iustifie, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.13.1 | Repeat your will, and take it. | Repeat your will, and take it. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.52.2 | Still exaction! | Still Exaction: |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.65 | To each incensed will. I would your highness | To each incensed Will: I would your Highnesse |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.73 | My faculties nor person, yet will be | My faculties nor person, yet will be |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.85 | For our best act. If we shall stand still, | For our best Act: if we shall stand still, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.86 | In fear our motion will be mocked or carped at, | In feare our motion will be mock'd, or carp'd at, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.94 | And stick them in our will. Sixth part of each? | And sticke them in our Will. Sixt part of each? |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.98 | The air will drink the sap. To every county | The Ayre will drinke the Sap. To euery County |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.141 | His will is most malignant, and it stretches | His will is most malignant, and it stretches |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.177.2 | On my soul, I'll speak but truth. | On my Soule, Ile speake but truth. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.178 | I told my lord the Duke, by th' devil's illusions | I told my Lord the Duke, by th'Diuels illusions |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.180 | For him to ruminate on this so far, until | For this to ruminate on this so farre, vntill |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.190.1 | About Sir William Bulmer – | About Sir William Blumer. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.207 | Was, were he evil used, he would outgo | Was, were he euill vs'd, he would outgoe |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.20 | That fill the court with quarrels, talk, and tailors. | That fill the Court with quarrels, talke, and Taylors. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.38.1 | Will have of these trim vanities! | Will haue of these trim vanities? |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.39 | There will be woe indeed, lords! The sly whoresons | There will be woe indeed Lords, the slye whorsons |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.53 | To many lords and ladies. There will be | To many Lords and Ladies; there will be |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.54 | The beauty of this kingdom, I'll assure you. | The Beauty of this Kingdome Ile assure you. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.60 | Sparing would show a worse sin than ill doctrine. | Sparing would shew a worse sinne, then ill Doctrine, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.19 | Sweet ladies, will it please you sit? Sir Harry, | Sweet Ladies will it please you sit; Sir Harry |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.20 | Place you that side; I'll take the charge of this. | Place you that side, Ile take the charge of this: |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.23 | My Lord Sands, you are one will keep 'em waking: | My Lord Sands, you are one will keepe 'em waking: |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.76 | Till now I never knew thee. | Till now I neuer knew thee. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.81.2 | I will, my lord. | I will my Lord. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.84.1 | Find out, and he will take it. | Find out, and he will take it. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.85 | By all your good leaves, gentlemen; here I'll make | By all your good leaues Gentlemen; heere Ile make |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.88 | You are a churchman, or I'll tell you, Cardinal, | You are a Churchman, or Ile tell you Cardinall, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.3.2 | I'll save you | Ile saue you |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.11 | I'll tell you in a little. The great Duke | Ile tell you in a little. The great Duke |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.13 | He pleaded still not guilty, and alleged | He pleaded still not guilty, and alleadged |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.34 | And something spoke in choler, ill and hasty; | And somthing spoke in choller, ill, and hasty: |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.46 | No doubt he will requite it. This is noted, | No doubt he will requite it; this is noted |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.48 | The Cardinal instantly will find employment, | The Cardnall instantly will finde imployment, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.65 | Be what they will, I heartily forgive 'em. | (Be what they will) I heartily forgiue 'em; |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.70 | Nor will I sue, although the King have mercies | Nor will I sue, although the King haue mercies |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.89 | Yet are the King's and, till my soul forsake, | Yet are the Kings; and till my Soule forsake, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.94 | Goodness and he fill up one monument! | Goodnesse and he, fill vp one Monument. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.101 | Let it alone; my state now will but mock me. | Let it alone; my State now will but mocke me. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.106 | And with that blood will make 'em one day groan for't. | And with that bloud will make 'em one day groane for't. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.141 | Of an ensuing evil, if it fall, | Of an ensuing euill, if it fall, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.144 | This secret is so weighty, 'twill require | This Secret is so weighty, 'twill require |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.156 | The King will venture at it. Either the Cardinal | The King will venture at it. Either the Cardinall, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.159 | That will undo her. To confirm this too, | That will vndoe her: To confirme this too, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.167.1 | Will have his will, and she must fall. | Will haue his will, and she must fall. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.9 | I fear he will indeed. Well, let him have them. | I feare he will indeede; well, let him haue them; |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.10 | He will have all, I think. | hee will haue all I thinke. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.20 | Turns what he list. The King will know him one day. | Turnes what he list. The King will know him one day. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.35 | Will bless the King – and is not this course pious? | Will blesse the King: and is not this course pious? |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.40 | The French King's sister. Heaven will one day open | The French Kings Sister. Heauen will one day open |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.45 | Or this imperious man will work us all | Or this imperious man will worke vs all |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.50 | As I am made without him, so I'll stand, | As I am made without him, so Ile stand, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.70 | Go to; I'll make ye know your times of business. | Go too; Ile make ye know your times of businesse: |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.83.1 | I'll venture one have-at-him. | Ile venture one; haue at him. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.123 | Believe me, there's an ill opinion spread then, | Beleeue me, there's an ill opinion spread then, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.125 | They will not stick to say you envied him, | They will not sticke to say, you enuide him; |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.127 | Kept him a foreign man still, which so grieved him | Kept him a forraigne man still, which so greeu'd him, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.133 | I will have none so near else. Learn this, brother, | I will haue none so neere els. Learne this Brother, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.7 | Still growing in a majesty and pomp, the which | Still growing in a Maiesty and pompe, the which |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.12.2 | O, God's will! Much better | Oh Gods will, much better |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.56.1 | All will be well. | All will be well. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.79 | To lighten all this isle? (to them) I'll to the King, | To lighten all this Ile. I'le to the King, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.87 | This compelled fortune! – have your mouth filled up | This compel'd fortune: haue your mouth fild vp, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.99 | I know your back will bear a duchess. Say, | I know your backe will beare a Dutchesse. Say, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.1.11 | Gentlemen bearing two great silver pillars; after | Gentlemen bearing two great Siluer Pillers: After |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.24 | At all times to your will conformable, | At all times to your will conformable: |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.54 | Beseech you, sir, to spare me, till I may | Beseech you Sir, to spare me, till I may |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.56 | I will implore. If not, I'th' name of God, | I will implore. If not, i'th'name of God |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.57.1 | Your pleasure be fulfilled. | Your pleasure be fulfill'd. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.73.1 | I'll turn to sparks of fire. | Ile turne to sparkes of fire. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.74 | I will, when you are humble; nay, before, | I will, when you are humble; Nay before, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.75 | Or God will punish me. I do believe, | Or God will punish me. I do beleeue |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.114 | Domestics to you, serve your will as't please | (Domestickes to you) serue your will, as't please |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.131 | I will not tarry; no, nor ever more | I will not tarry: no, nor euer more |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.159 | Why they are so, but, like to village curs, | Why they are so; but like to Village Curres, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.162 | But will you be more justified? You ever | But will you be more iustifi'de? You euer |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.168 | I will be bold with time and your attention. | I will be bold with time and your attention: |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.232 | That we adjourn this court till further day. | That we adiourne this Court till further day; |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.10 | Even the billows of the sea, | Euen the Billowes of the Sea, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.13 | Killing care and grief of heart | Killing care, & griefe of heart, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.18.1 | They willed me say so, madam. | They wil'd me say so Madam. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.46 | Pray, speak in English. Here are some will thank you, | Pray speake in English; heere are some will thanke you, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.49 | The willing'st sin I ever yet committed | The willing'st sinne I euer yet committed, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.63 | Zeal and obedience he still bore your grace, | Zeale and obedience he still bore your Grace, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.68 | My lords, I thank you both for your good wills. | My Lords, I thanke you both for your good wills, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.94 | He's loving and most gracious; 'Twill be much | Hee's louing and most gracious. 'Twill be much, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.108 | I will not wish ye half my miseries; | I will not wish ye halfe my miseries, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.130 | Still met the King, loved him next heaven, obeyed him, | Still met the King? Lou'd him next Heau'n? Obey'd him? |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.137 | Yet will I add an honour – a great patience. | Yet will I adde an Honor; a great Patience. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.140 | To give up willingly that noble title | To giue vp willingly that Noble Title |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.146 | What will become of me now, wretched lady? | What will become of me now, wretched Lady? |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.151 | Almost no grave allowed me. Like the lily | Almost no Graue allow'd me? Like the Lilly |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.153.1 | I'll hang my head, and perish. | Ile hang my head, and perish. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.175 | Do what ye will, my lords, and pray forgive me | Do what ye will, my Lords: / And pray forgiue me; |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.1 | If you will now unite in your complaints | If you will now vnite in your Complaints, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.37.3 | Will this work? | Will this worke? |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.51 | Will fall some blessing to this land, which shall | Will fall some blessing to this Land, which shall |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.52.2 | But will the King | But will the King |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.56 | Will make this sting the sooner. Cardinal Campeius | Will make this sting the sooner. Cardinall Campeius, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.87 | Anne Bullen? No, I'll no Anne Bullens for him; | Anne Bullen? No: Ile no Anne Bullens for him, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.128.2 | It's heaven's will; | It's Heauens will, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.132 | And fixed on spiritual object, he should still | And fixt on Spirituall obiect, he should still |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.142 | I deem you an ill husband, and am glad | I deeme you an ill Husband, and am gald |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.151 | As I will lend you cause, my doing well | (As I will lend you cause) my doing well, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.171 | Yet filed with my abilities. Mine own ends | Yet fill'd with my Abilities: Mine owne ends |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.179.1 | Till death, that winter, kill it. | Till death (that Winter) kill it. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.181 | Therein illustrated. The honour of it | Therein illustrated, the Honor of it |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.192 | More than mine own; that am, have, and will be – | More then mine owne: that am, haue, and will be |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.218 | I know 'twill stir him strongly; yet I know | I know 'twill stirre him strongly; yet I know |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.220 | Will bring me off again. What's this? ‘ To th' Pope ’? | Will bring me off againe. What's this? To th'Pope? |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.232.1 | Till you hear further from his highness. | Till you heare further from his Highnesse. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.235 | Bearing the King's will from his mouth expressly? | Bearing the Kings will from his mouth expressely? |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.236 | Till I find more than will or words to do it – | Till I finde more then will, or words to do it, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.245 | In time will find their fit rewards. That seal | In time will finde their fit Rewards. That Seale |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.292 | Who, if he live, will scarce be gentlemen – | (Whom if he liue, will scarse be Gentlemen) |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.294 | Collected from his life. I'll startle you | Collected from his life. Ile startle you |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.315 | Was still inscribed; in which you brought the King | Was still inscrib'd: in which you brought the King |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.322 | Without the King's will or the state's allowance, | Without the Kings will, or the States allowance, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.332.1 | I will not taint my mouth with. | I will not taint my mouth with. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.355 | The third day comes a frost, a killing frost, | The third day, comes a Frost; a killing Frost, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.380 | A still and quiet conscience. The King has cured me, | A still, and quiet Conscience. The King ha's cur'd me, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.382 | These ruined pillars, out of pity, taken | These ruin'd Pillers, out of pitty, taken |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.416 | What and how true thou art. He will advance thee; | What, and how true thou art; he will aduance thee: |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.417 | Some little memory of me will stir him – | Some little memory of me, will stirre him |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.445 | Still in thy right hand carry gentle peace | Still in thy right hand, carry gentle Peace |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.12 | Nor, I'll assure you, better taken, sir. | Nor Ile assure you better taken Sir. |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.28 | From Ampthill where the Princess lay; to which | From Ampthill, where the Princesse lay, to which |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.107 | Cranmer will find a friend will not shrink from him. | Cranmer will finde a Friend will not shrinke from him. |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.113.1 | He will deserve more. | He will deserue more. |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.117.1 | I'll tell ye more. | Ile tell ye more. |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.3 | Willing to leave their burden. Reach a chair. | Willing to leaue their burthen: Reach a Chaire, |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.15 | He fell sick suddenly, and grew so ill | He fell sicke sodainly, and grew so ill |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.25 | Pursued him still, and, three nights after this, | Pursu'd him still, and three nights after this, |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.43 | Of his own body he was ill, and gave | Of his owne body he was ill, and gaue |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.44.1 | The clergy ill example. | The Clergy ill example. |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.45 | Men's evil manners live in brass; their virtues | Mens euill manners, liue in Brasse, their Vertues |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.60 | Unwilling to outlive the good that did it; | Vnwilling to out-liue the good that did it. |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.62 | So excellent in art, and still so rising, | So excellent in Art, and still so rising, |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.65 | For then, and not till then, he felt himself, | For then, and not till then, he felt himselfe, |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.76 | Patience, be near me still, and set me lower; | Patience, be neere me still, and set me lower, |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.102 | Knowing she will not lose her wonted greatness, | Knowing she will not loose her wonted Greatnesse |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.130.2 | Most willing, madam. | Most willing Madam. |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.136 | I hope she will deserve well – and a little | I hope she will deserue well; and a little |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.143 | And now I should not lie – but will deserve, | (And now I should not lye) but will deserue |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.158.2 | By heaven, I will, | By Heauen I will, |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.164 | For so I will. Mine eyes grow dim. Farewell, | (For so I will) mine eyes grow dimme. Farewell |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.9 | Before he go to bed. I'll take my leave. | Before he go to bed. Ile take my leaue. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.29 | And let me tell you, it will ne'er be well – | And let me tell you, it will ne're be well, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.30 | 'Twill not, Sir Thomas Lovell, take't of me – | 'Twill not Sir Thomas Louell, tak't of me, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.31 | Till Cranmer, Cromwell – her two hands – and she | Till Cranmer, Cromwel, her two hands, and shee |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.37 | With which the time will load him. Th' Archbishop | With which the Lime will loade him. Th'Archbyshop |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.56 | Charles, I will play no more tonight. | Charles, I will play no more to night, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.77 | A quiet night, and my good mistress will | A quiet night, and my good Mistris will |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.97 | I have, and most unwillingly, of late | I haue, and most vnwillingly of late |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.103 | But that, till further trial in those charges | But that till further Triall, in those Charges |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.104 | Which will require your answer, you must take | Which will require your Answer, you must take |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.124 | Will triumph o'er my person, which I weigh not, | Will triumph o're my person, which I waigh not, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.150 | Will render you no remedy, this ring | Will render you no remedy, this Ring |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.158 | I'll not come back; the tidings that I bring | Ile not come backe, the tydings that I bring |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.159 | Will make my boldness manners. Now good angels | Will make my boldnesse, manners. Now good Angels |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.170 | Give her an hundred marks. I'll to the Queen. | Giue her an hundred Markes. / Ile to the Queene. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.171 | An hundred marks? By this light, I'll ha' more. | An hundred Markes? By this light, Ile ha more. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.173 | I will have more, or scold it out of him. | I will haue more, or scold it out of him. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.174 | Said I for this the girl was like to him? I'll | Said I for this, the Gyrle was like to him? Ile |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.176 | I'll put it to the issue. | Ile put it to the issue. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.ii.6.1 | Must wait till you be called for. | must waight till you be call'd for. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.ii.16 | Wait else at door, a fellow Councillor, | Wait else at doore: a fellow Councellor |
Henry VIII | H8 V.ii.18 | Must be fulfilled, and I attend with patience. | Must be fulfill'd, and I attend with patience. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.ii.19.1 | I'll show your grace the strangest sight – | Ile shew your Grace the strangest sight. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.15 | Toward the King first, then his laws, in filling | Toward the King first, then his Lawes, in filling |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.24 | Till they obey the manage. If we suffer, | Till they obey the mannage. If we suffer |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.47 | Be what they will, may stand forth face to face, | Be what they will, may stand forth face to face, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.49 | That cannot be; you are a Councillor, | That cannot be; you are a Counsellor, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.52 | We will be short with you. 'Tis his highness' pleasure | We will be short with you. 'Tis his Highnesse pleasure |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.59 | You are always my good friend. If your will pass, | You are alwayes my good Friend, if your will passe, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.90 | There to remain till the King's further pleasure | There to remaine till the Kings further pleasure |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.106 | The King will suffer but the little finger | The King will suffer but the little finger |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.143 | Power as he was a Councillor to try him, | Power, as he was a Counsellour to try him, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.155 | I will say thus much for him: if a prince | I will say thus much for him, if a Prince |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.169 | Will these please you? | will these please you? |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.9 | I'll scratch your heads. You must be seeing christenings? | Ile scratch your heads; you must be seeing Christenings? |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.15 | On May-day morning; which will never be. | On May-day Morning, which will neuer be: |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.37 | one christening will beget a thousand: here will be | one Christening will beget a thousand, here will bee |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.39 | The spoons will be the bigger, sir. There is a fellow | The Spoones will be the bigger Sir: There is a fellow |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.47 | wife of small wit near him, that railed upon me till her | Wife of small wit, neere him, that rail'd vpon me, till her |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.55 | still; when suddenly a file of boys behind 'em, loose | stil, when sodainly a File of Boyes behind 'em, loose |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.61 | tribulation of Tower Hill or the limbs of Limehouse, | tribulation of Tower Hill, or the Limbes of Limehouse, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.67 | They grow still, too; from all parts they are coming, | They grow still too; from all Parts they are comming, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.77 | If the King blame me for't, I'll lay ye all | If the King blame me for't; Ile lay ye all |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.84 | To let the troop pass fairly, or I'll find | To let the Troope passe fairely; or Ile finde |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.87 | Stand close up, or I'll make your head ache. | Stand close vp, or Ile make your head ake. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.89 | I'll peck you o'er the pales else. | Ile pecke you o're the pales else. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.v.17 | This royal infant – heaven still move about her! – | This Royall Infant, Heauen still moue about her; |
Henry VIII | H8 V.v.28 | Shall still be doubled on her. Truth shall nurse her, | Shall still be doubled on her. Truth shall Nurse her, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.v.29 | Holy and heavenly thoughts still counsel her; | Holy and Heauenly thoughts still Counsell her: |
Henry VIII | H8 V.v.61 | A most unspotted lily shall she pass | A most vnspotted Lilly shall she passe |
Henry VIII | H8 V.v.74 | She will be sick else. This day, no man think | She will be sicke els. This day, no man thinke |
Henry VIII | H8 epilogue.12 | And say 'twill do, I know within a while | And say twill doe; I know within a while, |
Henry VIII | H8 epilogue.13 | All the best men are ours; for 'tis ill hap | All the best men are ours; for 'tis ill hap, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.i.59 | Into the channel, till the lowest stream | Into the Channell, till the lowest streame |
Julius Caesar | JC I.i.64 | This way will I. Disrobe the images, | This way will I: Disrobe the Images, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.i.69 | Be hung with Caesar's trophies. I'll about, | Be hung with Casars Trophees: Ile about, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.i.73 | Will make him fly an ordinary pitch, | Will make him flye an ordinary pitch, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.14 | Bid every noise be still; peace yet again! | Bid euery noyse be still: peace yet againe. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.16 | I hear a tongue shriller than all the music | I heare a Tongue shriller then all the Musicke |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.25 | Will you go see the order of the course? | Will you go see the order of the course? |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.31 | I'll leave you. | Ile leaue you. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.56 | That you have no such mirrors as will turn | That you haue no such Mirrors, as will turne |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.69 | Will modestly discover to yourself | Will modestly discouer to your selfe |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.87 | And I will look on both indifferently; | And I will looke on both indifferently: |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.146 | ‘ Brutus ’ will start a spirit as soon as ‘ Caesar.’ | Brutus will start a Spirit as soone as Casar. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.153 | When could they say, till now, that talked of Rome, | When could they say (till now) that talk'd of Rome, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.167 | I will consider; what you have to say | I will consider: what you haue to say |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.168 | I will with patience hear, and find a time | I will with patience heare, and finde a time |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.170 | Till then, my noble friend, chew upon this: | Till then, my Noble Friend, chew vpon this: |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.171 | Brutus had rather be a villager | Brutus had rather be a Villager, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.179 | And he will, after his sour fashion, tell you | And he will (after his sowre fashion) tell you |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.181 | I will do so. But look you, Cassius, | I will do so: but looke you Cassius, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.188 | Casca will tell us what the matter is. | Caska will tell vs what the matter is. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.241 | put it the third time by; and still as he refused it, the | put it the third time by, and still as hee refus'd it, the |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.278 | Nay, an I tell you that, I'll ne'er look you i'th' face | Nay, and I tell you that, Ile ne're looke you i'th'face |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.285 | Will you sup with me tonight, Casca? | Will you suppe with me to Night, Caska? |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.287 | Will you dine with me tomorrow? | Will you Dine with me to morrow? |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.290 | Good; I will expect you. | Good, I will expect you. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.300 | And so it is. For this time I will leave you. | And so it is: / For this time I will leaue you: |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.302 | I will come home to you; or if you will, | I will come home to you: or if you will, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.303 | Come home to me, and I will wait for you. | Come home to me, and I will wait for you. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.304 | I will do so: till then, think of the world. | I will doe so: till then, thinke of the World. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.312 | He should not humour me. I will this night, | He should not humor me. I will this Night, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.319 | For we will shake him, or worse days endure. | For wee will shake him, or worse dayes endure. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.9 | But never till tonight, never till now, | But neuer till to Night, neuer till now, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.11 | Either there is a civil strife in heaven, | Eyther there is a Ciuill strife in Heauen, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.47 | Submitting me unto the perilous night, | Submitting me vnto the perillous Night; |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.89 | I know where I will wear this dagger then: | I know where I will weare this Dagger then; |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.90 | Cassius from bondage will deliver Cassius. | Cassius from Bondage will deliuer Cassius: |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.100 | Thunder still | Thunder still. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.107 | Those that with haste will make a mighty fire | Those that with haste will make a mightie fire, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.110 | For the base matter to illuminate | For the base matter, to illuminate |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.113 | Before a willing bondman; then I know | Before a willing Bond-man: then I know |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.119 | And I will set this foot of mine as far | And I will set this foot of mine as farre, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.150 | To seek you at your house. Well, I will hie, | To seeke you at your house. Well, I will hie, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.153 | Come, Casca, you and I will yet ere day | Come Caska, you and I will yet, ere day, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.160 | Will change to virtue and to worthiness. | Will change to Vertue, and to Worthinesse. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.164 | We will awake him, and be sure of him. | We will awake him, and be sure of him. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.9 | I will, my lord. | I will, my Lord. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.17 | That at his will he may do danger with. | That at his will he may doe danger with. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.29 | Will bear no colour for the thing he is, | Will beare no colour, for the thing he is, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.34 | And kill him in the shell. | And kill him in the shell. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.43 | I will, sir. | I will, Sir. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.57 | If the redress will follow, thou receivest | If the redresse will follow, thou receiuest |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.79 | When evils are most free? O then, by day | When euills are most free? O then, by day |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.119 | Till each man drop by lottery. But if these, | Till each man drop by Lottery. But if these |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.126 | And will not palter? And what other oath | And will not palter? And what other Oath, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.128 | That this shall be, or we will fall for it? | That this shall be, or we will fall for it. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.142 | I think he will stand very strong with us. | I thinke he will stand very strong with vs. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.145 | Will purchase us a good opinion | Will purchase vs a good opinion: |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.151 | For he will never follow anything | For he will neuer follow any thing |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.162 | Our course will seem too bloody, Caius Cassius, | Our course will seeme too bloody, Caius Cassius, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.172 | Let's kill him boldly, but not wrathfully; | Let's kill him Boldly, but not Wrathfully: |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.191 | For he will live, and laugh at this hereafter. | For he will liue, and laugh at this heereafter. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.194 | Whether Caesar will come forth today or no; | Whether Casar will come forth to day, or no: |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.211 | And I will bring him to the Capitol. | And I will bring him to the Capitoll. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.212 | Nay, we will all of us be there to fetch him. | Nay, we will all of vs, be there to fetch him. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.220 | Send him but hither, and I'll fashion him. | Send him but hither, and Ile fashion him. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.252 | It will not let you eat, nor talk, nor sleep; | It will not let you eate, nor talke, nor sleepe; |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.264 | And will he steal out of his wholesome bed | And will he steale out of his wholsome bed |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.298 | Tell me your counsels, I will not disclose 'em. | Tell me your Counsels, I will not disclose 'em: |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.307 | All my engagements I will construe to thee, | All my engagements, I will construe to thee, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.325 | And I will strive with things impossible, | And I will striue with things impossible, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.327 | A piece of work that will make sick men whole. | A peece of worke, / That will make sicke men whole. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.7 | I will, my lord. | I will my Lord. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.37.1 | Will come when it will come. | Will come, when it will come. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.56 | And for thy humour I will stay at home. | And for thy humor, I will stay at home. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.62 | And tell them that I will not come today: | And tell them that I will not come to day: |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.64 | I will not come today. Tell them so, Decius. | I will not come to day, tell them so Decius. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.68 | Decius, go tell them Caesar will not come. | Decius, go tell them, Casar will not come. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.71 | The cause is in my will: I will not come; | The cause is in my Will, I will not come, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.74 | Because I love you, I will let you know; | Because I loue you, I will let you know. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.82 | Hath begged that I will stay at home today. | Hath begg'd, that I will stay at home to day. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.95 | If you shall send them word you will not come, | If you shall send them word you will not come, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.98 | ‘ Break up the Senate till another time, | Breake vp the Senate, till another time: |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.107 | Give me my robe, for I will go. | Giue me my Robe, for I will go. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.124 | Caesar, I will. (aside) And so near will I be | Casar I will: and so neere will I be, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.127 | And we, like friends, will straightway go together. | And we (like Friends) will straight way go together. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.iii.10 | Here will I stand till Caesar pass along, | Heere will I stand, till Casar passe along, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.iii.11 | And as a suitor will I give him this. | And as a Sutor will I giue him this: |
Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.28 | That I have, lady, if it will please Caesar | That I haue Lady, if it will please Casar |
Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.32 | None that I know will be, much that I fear may chance. | None that I know will be, / Much that I feare may chance: |
Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.36 | Will crowd a feeble man almost to death; | Will crowd a feeble man (almost) to death: |
Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.37 | I'll get me to a place more void, and there | Ile get me to a place more voyd, and there |
Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.43 | That Caesar will not grant. (aside) O, I grow faint. | That Casar will not grant. O, I grow faint: |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.14.1 | What enterprise, Popilius? | What enterprize Popillius? |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.15 | What said Popilius Lena? | What said Popillius Lena? |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.22.1 | For I will slay myself. | For I will slay my selfe. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.23 | Popilius Lena speaks not of our purposes; | Popillius Lena speakes not of our purposes, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.41 | That will be thawed from the true quality | That will be thaw'd from the true quality |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.48 | Will he be satisfied. | Will he be satisfied. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.83 | Fly not; stand still; ambition's debt is paid. | Fly not, stand still: Ambitions debt is paid. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.98.2 | Fates, we will know your pleasures. | Fates, we will know your pleasures: |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.120 | Brutus shall lead, and we will grace his heels | Brutus shall leade, and we will grace his heeles |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.130 | If Brutus will vouchsafe that Antony | If Brutus will vouchsafe, that Antony |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.134 | So well as Brutus living; but will follow | So well as Brutus liuing; but will follow |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.142.2 | I'll fetch him presently. | Ile fetch him presently. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.145 | That fears him much; and my misgiving still | That feares him much: and my misgiuing still |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.159 | Fulfil your pleasure. Live a thousand years, | Fulfill your pleasure. Liue a thousand yeeres, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.161 | No place will please me so, no mean of death, | No place will please me so, no meane of death, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.179 | Only be patient till we have appeased | Onely be patient, till we haue appeas'd |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.181 | And then we will deliver you the cause | And then, we will deliuer you the cause, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.185 | First, Marcus Brutus, will I shake with you; | First Marcus Brutus will I shake with you; |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.216 | Will you be pricked in number of our friends, | Will you be prick'd in number of our Friends, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.235.1 | By that which he will utter? | By that which he will vtter. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.236 | I will myself into the pulpit first, | I will my selfe into the Pulpit first, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.238 | What Antony shall speak, I will protest | What Antony shall speake, I will protest |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.263 | Domestic fury and fierce civil strife | Domesticke Fury, and fierce Ciuill strife, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.291 | Thou shalt not back till I have borne this corse | Thou shalt not backe, till I haue borne this course |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.1 | We will be satisfied: let us be satisfied. | We will be satisfied: let vs be satisfied. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.5 | Those that will hear me speak, let 'em stay here; | Those that will heare me speake, let 'em stay heere; |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.6 | Those that will follow Cassius, go with him; | Those that will follow Cassius, go with him, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.8.2 | I will hear Brutus speak. | I will heare Brutus speake. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.9 | I will hear Cassius, and compare their reasons, | I will heare Cassius, and compare their Reasons, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.12 | Be patient till the last. | Be patient till the last. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.32 | Who is here so vile that will not love his country? | Who is heere so vile, that will not loue his Countrey? |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.62 | Save I alone, till Antony have spoke. | Saue I alone, till Antony haue spoke. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.76 | The evil that men do lives after them, | The euill that men do, liues after them, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.90 | Whose ransoms did the general coffers fill: | Whose Ransomes, did the generall Coffers fill: |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.108 | And I must pause till it come back to me. | And I must pawse, till it come backe to me. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.112 | I fear there will a worse come in his place. | I feare there will a worse come in his place. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.115 | If it be found so, some will dear abide it. | If it be found so, some will deere abide it. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.126 | I will not do them wrong; I rather choose | I will not do them wrong: I rather choose |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.128 | Than I will wrong such honourable men. | Then I will wrong such Honourable men. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.130 | I found it in his closet; 'tis his will. | I found it in his Closset, 'tis his Will: |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.136 | And, dying, mention it within their wills, | And dying, mention it within their Willes, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.139 | We'll hear the will. Read it, Mark Antony. | Wee'l heare the Will, reade it Marke Antony. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.140 | The will, the will! We will hear Caesar's will! | The Will, the Will; we will heare Casars Will. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.144 | And being men, Hearing the will of Caesar, | And being men, hearing the Will of Casar, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.145 | It will inflame you, it will make you mad. | It will inflame you, it will make you mad: |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.148 | Read the will! We'll hear it, Antony! | Read the Will, wee'l heare it Antony: |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.149 | You shall read us the will, Caesar's will! | You shall reade vs the Will, Casars Will. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.150 | Will you be patient? will you stay awhile? | Will you be Patient? Will you stay a-while? |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.155 | The will! The testament! | The Will, the Testament. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.156 | They were villains, murderers! The | They were Villaines, Murderers: the |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.157 | will! Read the will! | Will, read the Will. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.158 | You will compel me then to read the will? | You will compell me then to read the Will: |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.160 | And let me show you him that made the will. | And let me shew you him that made the Will: |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.161 | Shall I descend? And will you give me leave? | Shall I descend? And will you giue me leaue? |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.202 | O traitors! villains! | O Traitors, Villaines! |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.204 | We will be revenged. | We will be reueng'd: |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.205 | Revenge! About! Seek! Burn! Fire! Kill! Slay! Let | Reuenge / About, seeke, burne, fire, kill, slay, / Let |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.216 | And will, no doubt, with reasons answer you. | And will no doubt with Reasons answer you. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.239 | You have forgot the will I told you of. | You haue forgot the Will I told you of. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.240 | Most true. The will! Let's stay and hear the will. | Most true, the Will, let's stay and heare the Wil. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.241 | Here is the will, and under Caesar's seal. | Heere is the Will, and vnder Casars Seale: |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.267 | And thither will I straight to visit him. | And thither will I straight, to visit him: |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.269 | And in this mood will give us anything. | And in this mood will giue vs any thing. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.iii.3 | I have no will to wander forth of doors, | I haue no will to wander foorth of doores, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.i.8 | Fetch the will hither, and we shall determine | Fetch the Will hither, and we shall determine |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.i.24 | And having brought our treasure where we will, | And hauing brought our Treasure, where we will, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.i.27.2 | You may do your will; | You may do your will: |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.i.51 | Millions of mischiefs. | Millions of Mischeefes. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.1.2 | Enter Brutus, Lucilius, Lucius, and the army. Titinius | Enter Brutus, Lucillius, and the Army. Titinius |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.3 | What now, Lucilius, is Cassius near? | What now Lucillius, is Cassius neere? |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.7 | In his own change, or by ill officers, | In his owne change, or by ill Officers, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.11 | But that my noble master will appear | But that my Noble Master will appeare |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.13 | He is not doubted. A word, Lucilius; | He is not doubted. A word Lucillius |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.19 | A hot friend cooling. Ever note, Lucilius, | A hot Friend, cooling: Euer note Lucillius, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.47.1 | And I will give you audience. | And I will giue you Audience. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.50 | Lucius, do you the like, and let no man | Lucillius, do you the like, and let no man |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.51 | Come to our tent till we have done our conference. | Come to our Tent, till we haue done our Conference. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.20 | What villain touched his body, that did stab, | What Villaine touch'd his body, that did stab, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.29 | I'll not endure it. You forget yourself, | Ile not indure it: you forget your selfe |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.38.2 | Hear me, for I will speak. | Heare me, for I will speake. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.42 | All this? Ay, more: fret till your proud heart break; | All this? I more: Fret till your proud hart break. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.49 | I'll use you for my mirth, yea, for my laughter, | Ile vse you for my Mirth, yea for my Laughter |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.87 | I do not, till you practise them on me. | I do not, till you practice them on me. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.103 | I, that denied thee gold, will give my heart: | I that deny'd thee Gold, will giue my Heart: |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.107 | Be angry when you will, it shall have scope; | Be angry when you will, it shall haue scope: |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.108 | Do what you will, dishonour shall be humour. | Do what you will, Dishonor, shall be Humour. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.114 | When grief and blood ill-tempered vexeth him? | When greefe and blood ill temper'd, vexeth him? |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.115 | When I spoke that, I was ill-tempered too. | When I spoke that, I was ill remper'd too. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.134 | I'll know his humour, when he knows his time. | Ile know his humor, when he knowes his time: |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.137 | Lucilius and Titinius, bid the commanders | Lucillius and Titinius bid the Commanders |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.148 | How 'scaped I killing, when I crossed you so? | How scap'd I killing, when I crost you so? |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.159 | Fill, Lucius, till the wine o'erswell the cup; | Fill Lucius, till the Wine ore-swell the Cup: |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.171 | That by proscription and bills of outlawry | That by proscription, and billes of Outlarie, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.199 | Doing himself offence, whilst we, lying still, | Doing himselfe offence, whil'st we lying still, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.222.2 | Then, with your will, go on; | Then with your will go on: wee'l along |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.226 | Which we will niggard with a little rest. | Which we will niggard with a little rest: |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.228 | Early tomorrow will we rise, and hence. | Early to morrow will we rise, and hence. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.232 | This was an ill beginning of the night; | This was an ill beginning of the night: |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.241 | I'll have them sleep on cushions in my tent. | Ile haue them sleepe on Cushions in my Tent. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.247 | So please you, we will stand and watch your pleasure. | So please you, we will stand, / And watch your pleasure. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.248 | I will not have it so; lie down, good sirs. | I will it not haue it so: Lye downe good sirs, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.257 | I trouble thee too much, but thou art willing. | I trouble thee too much, but thou art willing. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.263 | I will not hold thee long. If I do live, | I will not hold thee long. If I do liue, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.264 | I will be good to thee. | I will be good to thee. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.268 | I will not do thee so much wrong to wake thee. | I will not do thee so much wrong to wake thee: |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.270 | I'll take it from thee; and, good boy, good night. | Ile take it from thee, and (good Boy) good night. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.273 | How ill this taper burns! Ha! who comes here? | How ill this Taper burnes. Ha! Who comes heere? |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.280.1 | Thy evil spirit, Brutus. | Thy euill Spirit Brutus? |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.284 | Why, I will see thee at Philippi then. | Why I will see thee at Philippi then: |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.286 | Ill spirit, I would hold more talk with thee. | Ill Spirit, I would hold more talke with thee. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.290 | He thinks he still is at his instrument. | He thinkes he still is at his Instrument. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.304 | And we will follow. | |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.3 | But keep the hills and upper regions. | But keepe the Hilles and vpper Regions: |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.20 | I do not cross you; but I will do so. | I do not crosse you: but I will do so. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.24 | No, Caesar, we will answer on their charge. | No Casar, we will answer on their Charge. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.26 | Stir not until the signal. | Stirre not vntill the Signall. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.39 | Villains! You did not so, when your vile daggers | Villains: you did not so, when your vile daggers |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.49 | The proof of it will turn to redder drops. | The proofe of it will turne to redder drops: |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.53 | Never till Caesar's three-and-thirty wounds | Neuer till Casars three and thirtie wounds |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.54 | Be well avenged; or till another Caesar | Be well aueng'd; or till another Casar |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.63.1 | Old Cassius, still! | Old Cassius still. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.67 | Why now, blow wind, swell billow, and swim bark! | Why now blow winde, swell Billow, / And swimme Barke: |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.69.1 | Ho, Lucilius, hark, a word with you. | Ho Lucillius, hearke, a word with you. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.70 | Lucilius stands forth, and talks with Brutus apart | Lucillius and Messala stand forth. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.73 | Be thou my witness that against my will – | Be thou my witnesse, that against my will |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.92.1 | Even so, Lucilius. | Euen so Lucillius. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.95 | But since the affairs of men rest still incertain, | But since the affayres of men rests still incertaine, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.111 | That ever Brutus will go bound to Rome; | That euer Brutus will go bound to Rome, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.124 | But it sufficeth that the day will end, | But it sufficeth, that the day will end, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.ii.1 | Ride, ride, Messala, ride, and give these bills | Ride, ride Messala, ride and giue these Billes |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.1 | O, look, Titinius, look, the villains fly. | O looke Titinius, looke, the Villaines flye: |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.12 | This hill is far enough. Look, look, Titinius! | This Hill is farre enough. Looke, look Titinius |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.16 | Till he have brought thee up to yonder troops | Till he haue brought thee vp to yonder Troopes |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.19 | I will be here again, even with a thought. | I will be heere againe, euen with a thought. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.20 | Go, Pindarus, get higher on that hill; | Go Pindarus, get higher on that hill, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.46 | Even with the sword that killed thee. | Euen with the Sword that kill'd thee. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.48 | Durst I have done my will. O Cassius! | Durst I haue done my will. O Cassius, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.54 | These tidings will well comfort Cassius. | These tydings will well comfort Cassius. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.56 | With Pindarus his bondman, on this hill. | With Pindarus his Bondman, on this Hill. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.71 | But kill'st the mother that engendered thee. | But kil'st the Mother that engendred thee. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.79 | And I will seek for Pindarus the while. | And I will seeke for Pindarus the while: |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.87 | Will do his bidding. Brutus, come apace, | Will do his bidding. Brutus, come apace, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.91.4 | Labeo, Flavius, and Lucilius | and Lucillius. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.106 | Lest it discomfort us. Lucilius, come; | Least it discomfort vs. Lucillius come, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.1.2 | Enter Brutus, Messala, Young Cato, Lucilius, and | Enter Brutus, Messala, Cato, Lucillius, and |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.2 | What bastard doth not? Who will go with me? | What Bastard doth not? Who will go with me? |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.3 | I will proclaim my name about the field. | I will proclaime my name about the Field. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.13 | There is so much that thou wilt kill me straight: | There is so much, that thou wilt kill me straight: |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.14 | Kill Brutus, and be honoured in his death. | Kill Brutus, and be honour'd in his death. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.17 | I'll tell the news. Here comes the General. | Ile tell thee newes. Heere comes the Generall, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.25 | He will be found like Brutus, like himself. | He will be found like Brutus, like himselfe. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.v.2 | Statilius showed the torch-light; but, my lord, | Statillius shew'd the Torch-light, but my Lord |
Julius Caesar | JC V.v.7.2 | I'll rather kill myself. | Ile rather kill my selfe. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.v.11 | What ill request did Brutus make to thee? | What ill request did Brutus make to thee? |
Julius Caesar | JC V.v.12 | To kill him, Clitus. Look, he meditates. | To kill him, Clitus: looke he meditates. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.v.25 | Than tarry till they push us. Good Volumnius, | Then tarry till they push vs. Good Volumnius, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.v.30.1 | Alarum still | Alarum still. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.v.43.2 | Hence! I will follow. | Hence: I will follow: |
Julius Caesar | JC V.v.50 | Farewell, good Strato. – Caesar, now be still; | Farewell good Strato. ---Casar, now be still, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.v.51 | I killed not thee with half so good a will. | I kill'd not thee with halfe so good a will. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.v.52.4 | Enter Antony, Octavius, Messala, Lucilius, and the | Enter Antony, Octauius, Messala, Lucillius, and the |
Julius Caesar | JC V.v.59 | That thou hast proved Lucilius' saying true. | That thou hast prou'd Lucillius saying true. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.v.60 | All that served Brutus, I will entertain them. | All that seru'd Brutus, I will entertaine them. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.v.62 | Ay, if Messala will prefer me to you. | I, if Messala will preferre me to you. |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.6 | Who next succeeded Phillip le Beau? | Who next succeeded Phillip of Bew, |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.12 | Was all the daughters that this Phillip had, | Was all the daughters that this Phillip had, |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.30 | Perhaps it will be thought a heinous thing | Perhaps it will be thought a heynous thing, |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.48 | And will approve fair Isabel's descent, | And will approue faire Issabells discent, |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.66 | And he himself will repossess the place. | And hee him self will repossesse the place. |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.85 | I'll take away those borrowed plumes of his, | Ile take away those borrowed plumes of his, |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.113 | Until my colours be displayed in France. | Vntill my collours be displaide in Fraunce: |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.121 | But wherefore comes Sir William Montague? | Moun. But wherefore comes Sir william Mountague? |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.137 | But silly ladies with thy threat'ning arms? | But silly Ladies with thy threatning armes: |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.138 | But I will make you shrink your snaily horns. | But I will make you shrinke your snailie hornes, |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.150 | And likewise will him, with our own allies | And likewise will him with our owne allies, |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.154 | Will, with these forces that I have at hand, | Will with these forces that I haue at hand, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.11 | How much they will deride us in the north, | How much they will deride vs in the North, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.12 | And, in their vile uncivil skipping jigs, | And in their vild vnseuill skipping giggs, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.16 | Comes to the wall; I'll closely step aside, | Comes to the wall, Ile closely step aside, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.22 | That we with England will not enter parley, | That we with England will not enter parlie, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.33 | Dismiss their biting whinyards, till your king | Dismisse their byting whinyards, till your King, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.38 | I take my leave, and fairly will return | take my leaue and fayrely will returne |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.46 | Those are her own, still liable to her, | Those are her owne still liable to her, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.48 | My liege, as we were pricking on the hills | My liege, as we were pricking on the hils, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.54 | An easy march within four hours will bring | An easie march within foure howres will bring, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.60 | My lords of Scotland, will ye stay and drink? | My Lords of Scotland will ye stay and drinke: |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.64 | Ye will not hence till you have shared the spoils. | Ye will not hence, till you haue shard the spoyles. |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.110 | With many millions of a subject's thanks | With many millions of a subiects thanks. |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.122 | When he shall hear it, will triumph for joy. | When he shall heare it will triumph for ioy. |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.125 | Pardon me, Countess, I will come no near'r; | Pardon me countesse, I will come no neare, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.141 | Let not thy presence, like the April sun, | Let not thy presence like the Aprill sunne, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.151 | Seems barren, sere, unfertile, fruitless, dry; | Seemes barrayne, sere, vnfertill, fructles dry, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.166 | Come on, my lords, here will I host tonight. | Come on my Lords, heere will I host to night. |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.18 | If she looked pale, 'twas silly woman's fear, | If she lookt pale, twas silly womans feare, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.22 | Then, Scottish wars, farewell! I fear 'twill prove | Then Scottish warres farewell, I feare twill prooue |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.49 | I will, my liege. | I will my liege. |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.51 | For we will walk and meditate alone. | For wee will walke and meditate alone. |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.52 | I will, my sovereign. | I will my soueraigne. |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.55 | I will acquaint him with my passion, | I will acquaint him with my passion, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.64 | Where we will ease us by disburd'ning them. | Where we will ease vs by disburdning them: |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.92 | Begin. I will to contemplate the while. | Beginne I will to contemplat the while, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.119 | I'll say that like a glass they catch the sun, | Ile say that like a glas they catch the sunne, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.126 | My mistress' name, and it will gild thy paper. | And it wil guild thy paper, read Lorde, reade, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.127 | Read, Lod'wick, read. | Fill thou the emptie hollowes of mine eares, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.128 | Fill thou the empty hollows of mine ears | With the sweete hearing of thy poetrie. |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.155 | Out with the moon line, I will none of it, | Out with the moone line, I wil none of it, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.175 | I thank thee, then. Thou hast done little ill, | I thancke thee then thou hast don litle ill, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.176 | But what is done is passing passing ill. | But what is don is passing passing ill, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.184 | Give me the pen and paper; I will write. | Giue me the pen and paper I will write, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.210.1 | I will, my liege. | I will my Liege. |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.211 | By heaven, I will. | By heauen I will, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.227 | Be it on what it will that I can give, | Be it on what it will that I can giue, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.243 | I kill my poor soul, and my poor soul me. | I kill my poore soule and my poore soule me, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.257 | Shall die, my lord; and will your sacred self | Shall die my Lord, and will your sacred selfe, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.275 | Whither she will hear a wanton's tale or no. | Whither shee will heare a wantons tale or no, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.294 | Here comes her father: I will work with him | Here comes her father I will worke with him, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.298 | And that my old endeavour will remove it, | And that my old endeuor will remoue it, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.321 | By heaven, I will not, though your majesty | By heauen I will not though your maiestie, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.330 | What may be said to any perjured villain, | What may be said to anie periurd villane, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.337 | An office for the devil, not for man. | An office for the deuill not for man, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.338 | That devil's office must thou do for me, | That deuilles office must thou do for me, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.346 | I will not stand to hear thee make reply: | I will not stand to heare thee make reply, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.355 | But neither will I do: I'll keep mine oath, | But neither will I do Ile keepe myne oath, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.358 | I'll say she must forget her husband Salisbury, | Ile say she must forget her husband Salisbury, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.360 | I'll say an oath can easily be broken, | Ile say an othe may easily be broken, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.362 | I'll say it is true charity to love, | Ile say it is true charitie to loue, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.364 | I'll say his greatness may bear out the shame, | Ile say his greatnes may beare out the shame, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.366 | I'll say it is my duty to persuade, | Ile say it is my duety to perswade, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.376 | That will in such a suit seduce his child? | That will in such a sute seduce his child: |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.379 | That will do friendship such endamagement? | That will doefriendship snch indammagement: |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.392 | The King that would distain thee will advance thee. | The king that would distaine thee, will aduance thee: |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.393 | The poets write that great Achilles' spear | The Poets write that great Achilles speare, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.399 | The King will in his glory hide thy shame; | The king will in his glory hide thy shame, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.401 | Will lose their eyesight looking in the sun. | Will loose their eie-sight looking in the Sunne: |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.403 | Whose hugy vastures can digest the ill | Whose hugie vastures can digest the ill, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.405 | The king's great name will temper thy misdeeds, | The kings great name will temper their misdeeds, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.428 | No, let me die, if his too boist'rous will | No let me die, if his too boystrous will, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.429 | Will have it so, before I will consent | Will haue it so, before I will consent, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.444 | An evil deed, done by authority, | An euill deed done by authoritie, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.452 | Lilies that fester smell far worse than weeds; | Lillies that fester, smel far worse then weeds, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.459 | I'll follow thee; and when my mind turns so, | Ils follow thee, and when my minde turnes so, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.17 | Till after dinner none should interrupt him. | Till after dinner, none should interrupt him: |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.34 | Derby, I'll look upon the Countess' mind anon. | Darby Ile looke vpon the Countesse minde anone, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.45 | She will resolve your majesty. | She will resolue your maiestie. |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.50 | And I will teach it to conduct sweet lines | And I will teach it to conduct sweete lynes, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.52 | For I will use it as my writing paper, | For I wiii vse it as my writing paper, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.58 | For now we think it an uncivil thing | For now we thinke it an vnciuill thing, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.66 | To whirl away my sweetest artillery. | To wherle away my sweetest artyllerie: |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.71 | Till too much loved glory dazzles them. – | Till two much loued glory dazles them? |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.86 | (aside) Still do I see in him delineate | Still do I see in him deliniate, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.115 | Since leathern Adam till this youngest hour. | Since Letherne Adam, till this youngest howre. |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.129 | That my unwillingness, my husband's love, | That my vnwillingnes, my husbands loue, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.132 | Will overbear and awe these dear regards, | Will ouerbeare and awe these deare regards, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.134 | And what I would not, I'll compel I will, | And what I would not, Ile compell I will, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.137 | Name them, fair Countess, and by heaven I will. | Name then faire Countesse, and by heauen I will. |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.154 | But I will through a Hellespont of blood | But I will throng a hellie spout of bloud, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.165 | This packing evil, we both shall tremble for it. | This packing euill, we both shall tremble for it. |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.169 | Stand where thou dost – I'll part a little from thee – | Stand where thou dost, ile part a little from thee |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.170 | And see how I will yield me to thy hands. | And see how I will yeeld me to thy hands: |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.172 | Take thou the one, and with it kill thy queen, | Take thou the one, and with it kill thy Queene |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.174 | And with this other I'll dispatch my love, | And with this other, Ile dispatch my loue, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.176 | When they are gone, then I'll consent to love. – | When they are gone, then Ile consent to loue: |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.180 | And if thou stir, I strike. Therefore, stand still, | And if thou stir, I strike, therefore stand still, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.181 | And hear the choice that I will put thee to: | And heare the choyce that I will put thee to: |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.187 | Or I will strike, and die before thee here. | Or I will strike and die before thee heere. |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.204 | Myself, Artois, and Derby will through Flanders | My selfe, Artoys and Darby will through Flaunders, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.206 | This night will scarce suffice me to discover | This night will scarce suffice me to discouer, |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.1 | Enter King John of France, his two sons, Charles of Normandy and Philip, and the Duke of Lorraine | Enter King Iohn of Fraunce, his two sonnes, Charles of Normandie, and Phillip, and the Duke of Lorraine. |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.1 | Here, till our navy of a thousand sail | Heere till our Nauie of a thousand saile, |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.11 | His subjects flock as willingly to war | His subiects flocke as willingly to warre, |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.27 | That drink and swill in every place they come, | That drinke and swill in euery place they come, |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.46 | Who willingly will venture in thy cause. | Who willingly will venture in thy cause. |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.48 | This your great kindness I will not forget. | This your great kindnesse I will not forget. |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.52 | The spoil of whom will be a treble gain. | The spoyle of whome wiil be a trebble game, |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.102 | Philip my youngest boy and I will lodge. | Phillip my yongest boy and I will lodge, |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.105 | Now tell me, Philip, what is thy conceit, | Now tell me Phillip, what is their concept, |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.112 | I'll make a conduit of my dearest blood, | Ile make a Conduit of my dearest blood, |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.114 | Well said, young Philip! Call for bread and wine, | Well said young Phillip, call for bread and Wine, |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.139 | Relate, I pray thee, if thy breath will serve, | Relate I pray thee, if thy breath will serue, |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.141 | I will, my lord. | I will my Lord. |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.161 | Purple the sea, whose channel filled as fast | Purple the Sea whose channel fild as fast, |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.171 | Until their lofty tops were seen no more. | Vntill their lofty tops were seene no more. |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.177 | Much did the Nonpareille, that brave ship; | Much did the Nom per illa, that braue ship |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.188 | Come, gentle Philip, let us hence depart. | Come gentle Phillip, let vs hence depart, |
King Edward III | E3 III.ii.14 | And will be met, I warrant ye, to their cost, | And will be met I warrant ye to their cost, |
King Edward III | E3 III.ii.17 | In mirthful jollity till winter come, | In mirthfull iollitie till Winter come, |
King Edward III | E3 III.ii.20 | He that no sooner will provide a cloak | He that no sooner will prouide a Cloake, |
King Edward III | E3 III.ii.27 | Belike you then despair of ill success, | Be like you then dispaire of ill successe, |
King Edward III | E3 III.ii.28 | And think your country will be subjugate. | And thinke your Country will be subiugate. |
King Edward III | E3 III.ii.33 | Are many fearful millions, in respect | Are manie fearefull millions in respect |
King Edward III | E3 III.ii.41 | And now he says, the time will shortly come | And now he sayes the tyme will shortly come, |
King Edward III | E3 III.ii.71 | Here, if you stay, your wives will be abused, | Here if you staie your wiues will be abused, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.46 | Enter King John, the Dukes of Normandy and Lorraine, the King of Bohemia, young Philip, and Soldiers | Enter King Iohn, Dukes of Normanndy and Lorraine, King of Boheme, yong Phillip, and Souldiers. |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.71 | How thou canst win this pillage manfully. | How thou canst win this pillage manfully. |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.83 | Be well assured the counterfeit will fade, | Bee well assured the counterfeit will fade, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.94 | To skirmish not for pillage, but for the crown | Toskirmish, not for pillage but for the Crowne, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.115 | And ere I basely will resign my crown | And ere I basely will resigne my Crowne, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.129 | Like stiff-grown oaks, will stand immovable | Like stiffe growen oakes, will stand immouable, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.148 | Will straight enthrone himself in tyranny, | Will straight inthrone himselfe in tyrranie, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.168 | We presently will meet thee, John of France. – | We presently wil meet thee Iohn of Fraunce, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.176 | In solemn manner we will give thee arms. | In solemne manner wee will giue thee armes, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.190 | Be still adorned with laurel victory. | Be still adornd with lawrell victorie, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.205 | We leave till thou hast won it in the field. | Wee leaue till thou hast won it in the fielde, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.225 | For the main battles, I will guide myself, | For the mayne battells I will guide my selfe, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.15 | Withdraw our powers unto this little hill, | With draw our powers vnto this little hill, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.17 | I will, my lord. | I will my Lord. |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.34 | Then will he win a world of honour too, | Then will he win a world of honor to, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.46 | Audley, content. I will not have a man, | Audley content, I will not haue a man, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.51 | Will make him savour still of this exploit. | Will make him sauor still of this exployt. |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.57 | Whether a borrowed aid will serve or no; | Whether a borrowed aid will serue or no, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.62 | And still in danger he'll expect the like; | And still in danger hele expect the like, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.64 | He will have vanquished, cheerful, death and fear, | He wil haue vanquisht cheerefull death and feare, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.73 | Some will return with tidings, good or bad. | Some will returne with tidings good or bad. |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.90 | Yet marble courage still did underprop, | Yet marble courage, still did vnderprop, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.99 | Lo, thus hath Edward's hand filled your request, | Lo this hath Edwards hand fild your request, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.117 | Ned, thou and Audley shall pursue them still; | Ned, thou and Audley shall pursue them still, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.118 | Myself and Derby will to Calais straight, | Myselfe and Derby will to Calice streight; |
King Edward III | E3 IV.i.12 | Will be surrendered to his conquering hand. | Wilbe surrendred to his conquering hand: |
King Edward III | E3 IV.i.17 | It shall be so, this policy will serve. – | It shal be so, this pollicy will serue, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.i.18 | Ho, who's within? – Bring Villiers to me. | Ho whose within? bring Villiers to me. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.i.19 | Enter Villiers | Enter Villeirs. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.i.19 | Villiers, thou know'st thou art my prisoner, | Villiers, thou kuowest thou art my prisoner, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.i.22 | Or else retain and keep thee captive still. | Or else retayne and keepe thee captiue still: |
King Edward III | E3 IV.i.34 | I will, my lord; but I must speak with him. | I will my Lord, but I must speake with him. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.i.41 | And will unfeignedly perform the same. | And will vnfaynedly performe the same. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.i.42 | Farewell, Villiers. | Farewell Villiers, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.2 | And will not ope their gates and let us in, | And will not ope their gates and let vs in, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.3 | We will entrench ourselves on every side, | We will intrench our selues on euery side, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.9 | It will repent them of their stubborn will. – | It will repent them of their stubborne will, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.29 | Poor silly men, much wronged, and more distressed! | Poore silly men, much wrongd, and more distrest, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.58 | And purposeth, as soon as wind will serve, | And purposeth as soone as winde will serue, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.61 | I'll pitch my tent near to the sandy shore. | Ile pitch my tent neere to the sandy shore. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.63 | Have by a council willingly decreed | Haue by a counsell willingly decreed, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.65 | Upon condition it will please your grace | Vpon condition it will please your grace, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.67 | They will so? Then, belike, they may command, | They wil so: Then belike they may command, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.72 | I will accept of naught but fire and sword, | Will accept of nought but fire and sword, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.1.1 | Enter Charles of Normandy and Villiers | Enter Charles of Normandy and Villiers |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.1 | I wonder, Villiers, thou shouldst importune me | I wounder Villiers, thou shouldest importune me |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.5 | As that thereby my ransom will be quit. | As that thereby my ransome will be quit, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.14 | Will't please your highness to subscribe, or no? | Wilt please your highnes to subscribe or no? |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.15 | Villiers, I will not nor I cannot do it; | Villiers I will not, nor I cannot do it, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.16 | Salisbury shall not have his will so much | Salisbury shall not haue his will so much, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.22 | Will not beware how she's ensnared again? | Will not beware how shees insnard againe: |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.25 | Will put himself in peril there again? | Will put him selfe in perill there againe. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.35 | Why, is it lawful for a man to kill, | Why is it lawfull for a man to kill, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.37 | To kill, my lord, when war is once proclaimed, | To kill my Lord when warre is once proclaymd, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.43 | Therefore, my lord, as willing I return | Therefore my Lord, as willing I returne, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.45 | Stay, my Villiers; thine honourable mind | Stay my Villeirs, thine honorable minde, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.48 | Give me the paper; I'll subscribe to it; | Giue me the paper, Ile subscribe to it, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.49 | And wheretofore I loved thee as Villiers, | And wheretofore I loued thee as Villeirs, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.50 | Hereafter I'll embrace thee as myself. | Heereafter Ile embrace thee as my selfe, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.51 | Stay, and be still in favour with thy lord. | Stay and be still in fauour with thy Lord. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.54 | And then I will attend your highness' pleasure. | And then I will attend your highnes pleasure. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.55 | Do so, Villiers – and Charles, when he hath need, | Do so Villeirs, and Charles when he hath neede, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.56 | Exit Villiers | Exit Villeirs. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.60 | But will your highness fight today? | But will your highnes fight to day. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.82 | By this revenge that loss will seem the less. | By this reuenge, that losse will seeme the lesse, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.6 | But now their multitudes of millions hide, | But now their multitudes of millions hide |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.17 | In shining plate, that now the aspiring hill | In shining plate, that now the aspiring hill, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.23 | Philip, the younger issue of the king, | Phillip the younger issue of the king, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.24 | Coting the other hill in such array | Coting the other hill in such arraie, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.30 | Behind us too the hill doth bear his height, | Behinde vs two the hill doth beare his height, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.34 | Is governed by the rough Chattillon. | Is gouernd by the rough Chattillion, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.36 | The king binds in; the hills on either hand | The king binds in, the hils on either hand, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.38 | And on the hill behind stands certain death | And on the Hill behind stands certaine death, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.39 | In pay and service with Chattillon. | In pay and seruice with Chattillion. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.48 | And make a thousand millions of a task | And make a thousand millions of a taske, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.58 | If he should tell by steps, it kills his heart. | If he should tell the steps, it kills his hart: |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.72 | He straight will fold his bloody colours up, | He straight will fold his bloody collours vp, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.90 | Pitying thy youth is so engirt with peril, | Pittying thy youth is so ingirt with perill, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.98 | For I will stain my horse quite o'er with blood | For I will staine my horse quite ore with bloud, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.99 | And double gild my spurs, but I will catch him. | And double guild my spurs, but I will catch him, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.101 | Edward of Wales, Philip, the second son | Edward of Wales, Phillip the second sonne |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.110 | Herald of Philip, greet thy lord from me. | Herald of Phillip greet thy Lord from me, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.133 | Teach me an answer to this perilous time. | Teach me an answere to this perillous time. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.157 | I will not give a penny for a life, | I will not giue a pennie for a lyfe, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.161 | Let come the hour when he that rules it will! | Let come the houre when he that rules it will, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.3 | The leaves move not, the world is hushed and still, | the leaues moue not, the world is husht and still, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.20.1 | Here comes my brother Philip. | Here comes my brother Phillip. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.45 | And prey upon the carrion that they kill. | and praie vpon the carrion that they kill, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.52 | 'Tis but for meat that we must kill for them. | Tis but for meate that we must kill for them, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.55 | This little business of a silly fraud. | This litle busines of a silly fraude. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.67 | Villiers procured it for thee, did he not? | Villiers procurd it for thee, did he not? |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.73 | I hope your highness will not so disgrace me | I hope your highnes will not so disgrace me, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.113 | Some two leagues hence, there is a lofty hill | Some two leagues hence there is a loftie hill, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.123 | And tell the king this is not all his ill, | and tell the king this is not all his ill, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.124 | For I will greet him ere he thinks I will. | For I will greet him ere he thinkes I will, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.126 | Will choke our foes, though bullets hit them not. | Will choake our foes, though bullets hit them not. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.28 | Fly, father, fly! The French do kill the French: | Fly father flie, the French do kill the French, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.34 | Enter Philip | Enter Phillip. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.40 | Mort Dieu! They quoit at us and kill us up. | Mordiu they quait at vs, and kill vs vp, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.45 | And all the world will blurt and scorn at us. | and all the world wilt blurt and scorne at vs. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.61 | I'll smile and tell him that this open scar | Ile smile and tell him that this open scarre, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.14 | Welcome, Artois, and welcome, Philip, too. | Welcome Artoys, and welcome Phillip to, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.33 | A health of king's blood, and I'll drink to thee. | A Heath of kings blood, and Ile drinke to thee, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.40 | Till I did see my liege thy royal father, | Till I did see my liege thy loyall father, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.42 | This mangled tribute, with all willingness, | This mangled tribute with all willingnes; |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.60 | Come, gentlemen, I will see my friend bestowed | Come gentlemen, I will see my friend bestowed, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.1 | Enter King Edward, Queen Philippa, Derby, Soldiers | Enter King Edward, Queen Phillip, Derby, soldiers. |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.1 | No more, Queen Philippe, pacify yourself. | No more Queene Phillip, pacifie your selfe, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.5 | Soldiers, assault! I will no longer stay | Souldiers assault, I will no longer stay, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.9 | Contemptuous villains, call ye now for truce? | Gontemptuous villaines, call ye now for truce? |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.16 | And we are come with willingness to bear | And we are come with willingnes to beare, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.53 | Philippe, prevail: we yield to thy request. | Phillip preuaile, we yeeld to thy request, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.61 | We would, till gloomy winter were o'erspent, | We would till glomy Winter were ore spent, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.86 | His name shall keep me in allegiance still, | His name shall keepe me in alleagaunce still, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.87 | But to his person I will bend my knee. | But to his person I will bend my knee. |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.88 | I pray thee, Philippe, let displeasure pass. | I praie thee Phillip let displeasure passe: |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.90 | For what is he that will attempt great deeds | For what is he that will attmpt great deeds, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.127 | Wandering, at last we climbed unto a hill, | Wandring at last we clymd vnto a hill, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.144 | Stood famous Edward, still expecting when | Stood famous Edward still expecting when |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.162 | Content thee, Philippe; 'tis not tears will serve | Content thee Phillip, tis not teares will serue, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.167 | And so I will; but all the peers in France | And so I will, but all the Peeres in Fraunce, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.169 | Until their empty veins be dry and sere. | Vntill their emptie vaines be drie and sere |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.170 | The pillars of his hearse shall be their bones; | The pillers of his hearse shall be his bones, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.185 | Away with mourning, Philippe, wipe thine eyes! | Away with mourning Phillip, wipe thine eies |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.187 | Enter Prince Edward, King John, Philip, Audley, and Artois | Enter Prince Edward, king Iohn, Phillip, Audley, Artoys. |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.191 | For inward passion will not let me speak. | For inward passions will not let me speake. |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.194 | Got with as mickle peril of our lives | Got with as mickle perill of our liues, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.203 | How many civil towns had stood untouched | How many ciuill townes had stoode vntoucht, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.222 | May still be famous for like victories. | May still be famous for lyke victories: |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.241 | God willing, then for England we'll be shipped; | God willing then for England wele be shipt, |
King John | KJ I.i.1.2 | and Salisbury, with Chatillon of France | and Salisbury, with the Chattylion of France. |
King John | KJ I.i.1 | Now, say, Chatillon, what would France with us? | NOw say Chatillon, what would France with vs? |
King John | KJ I.i.25 | For ere thou canst report I will be there, | For ere thou canst report, I will be there: |
King John | KJ I.i.30 | Pembroke, look to't. Farewell, Chatillon. | Pembroke looke too't: farewell Chattillion. |
King John | KJ I.i.30 | Exeunt Chatillon and Pembroke | Exit Chat. and Pem. |
King John | KJ I.i.33 | Till she had kindled France and all the world | Till she had kindled France and all the world, |
King John | KJ I.i.76 | That still I lay upon my mother's head. | That still I lay vpon my mothers head, |
King John | KJ I.i.109 | Upon his deathbed he by will bequeathed | Vpon his death-bed he by will bequeath'd |
King John | KJ I.i.115 | My father's land, as was my father's will. | My fathers land, as was my fathers will. |
King John | KJ I.i.130 | Shall then my father's will be of no force | Shal then my fathers Will be of no force, |
King John | KJ I.i.133 | Than was his will to get me, as I think. | Then was his will to get me, as I think. |
King John | KJ I.i.151 | Brother, take you my land, I'll take my chance. | Brother, take you my land, Ile take my chance; |
King John | KJ I.i.154 | Madam, I'll follow you unto the death. | Madam, Ile follow you vnto the death. |
King John | KJ I.i.174 | Near or far off, well won is still well shot, | Neere or farre off, well wonne is still well shot, |
King John | KJ I.i.186 | And if his name be George, I'll call him Peter; | And if his name be George, Ile call him Peter; |
King John | KJ I.i.214 | Which, though I will not practise to deceive, | Which though I will not practice to deceiue, |
King John | KJ I.i.219 | That will take pains to blow a horn before her? | That will take paines to blow a horne before her? |
King John | KJ I.i.232 | There's toys abroad. Anon I'll tell thee more. | There's toyes abroad, anon Ile tell thee more. |
King John | KJ I.i.252 | As faithfully as I deny the devil. | As faithfully as I denie the deuill. |
King John | KJ I.i.272 | When I was got, I'll send his soul to hell. | When I was got, Ile send his soule to hell. |
King John | KJ I.i.273 | Come, lady, I will show thee to my kin, | Come Lady I will shew thee to my kinne, |
King John | KJ II.i.21 | That to my home I will no more return | That to my home I will no more returne |
King John | KJ II.i.22 | Till Angiers and the right thou hast in France, | Till Angiers, and the right thou hast in France, |
King John | KJ II.i.26 | Even till that England, hedged in with the main, | Euen till that England hedg'd in with the maine, |
King John | KJ II.i.27 | That water-walled bulwark, still secure | That Water-walled Bulwarke, still secure |
King John | KJ II.i.29 | Even till that utmost corner of the west | Euen till that vtmost corner of the West |
King John | KJ II.i.30 | Salute thee for her king. Till then, fair boy, | Salute thee for her King, till then faire boy |
King John | KJ II.i.31 | Will I not think of home, but follow arms. | Will I not thinke of home, but follow Armes. |
King John | KJ II.i.33 | Till your strong hand shall help to give him strength | Till your strong hand shall helpe to giue him strength, |
King John | KJ II.i.43 | But we will make it subject to this boy. | But we will make it subiect to this boy. |
King John | KJ II.i.46 | My Lord Chatillon may from England bring | My Lord Chattilion may from England bring |
King John | KJ II.i.50 | Enter Chatillon | Enter Chattilion. |
King John | KJ II.i.51 | Our messenger Chatillon is arrived. | Our Messenger Chattilion is arriu'd, |
King John | KJ II.i.53 | We coldly pause for thee. Chatillon, speak. | We coldly pause for thee, Chatilion speake, |
King John | KJ II.i.128 | As rain to water or devil to his dam! | As raine to water, or deuill to his damme; |
King John | KJ II.i.134.3 | What the devil art thou? | What the deuill art thou? |
King John | KJ II.i.135 | One that will play the devil, sir, with you, | One that wil play the deuill sir with you, |
King John | KJ II.i.139 | I'll smoke your skin-coat an I catch you right! | Ile smoake your skin-coat and I catch you right, |
King John | KJ II.i.140 | Sirrah, look to't! I'faith, I will, i'faith! | Sirra looke too't, yfaith I will, yfaith. |
King John | KJ II.i.145 | But, ass, I'll take that burden from your back, | But Asse, Ile take that burthen from your backe, |
King John | KJ II.i.157 | And out of my dear love I'll give thee more | And out of my deere loue Ile giue thee more, |
King John | KJ II.i.161 | Give grandam kingdom, and it grandam will | Giue grandame kingdome, and it grandame will |
King John | KJ II.i.192 | A will that bars the title of thy son. | A Will, that barres the title of thy sonne. |
King John | KJ II.i.193 | Ay, who doubts that! A will! a wicked will! | I who doubts that, a Will: a wicked will, |
King John | KJ II.i.194 | A woman's will, a cankered grandam's will! | A womans will, a cankred Grandams will. |
King John | KJ II.i.196 | It ill beseems this presence to cry aim | It ill beseemes this presence to cry ayme |
King John | KJ II.i.197 | To these ill-tuned repetitions. | To these ill-tuned repetitions: |
King John | KJ II.i.255 | We will bear home that lusty blood again | We will beare home that lustie blood againe, |
King John | KJ II.i.271 | To him will we prove loyal. Till that time | To him will we proue loyall, till that time |
King John | KJ II.i.281 | Till you compound whose right is worthiest, | Till you compound whose right is worthiest, |
King John | KJ II.i.298 | It shall be so. And at the other hill | It shall be so, and at the other hill |
King John | KJ II.i.345 | Before we will lay down our just-borne arms, | Before we will lay downe our iust-borne Armes, |
King John | KJ II.i.360 | The other's peace. Till then, blows, blood, and death! | The others peace: till then, blowes, blood, and death. |
King John | KJ II.i.369 | And, till it be undoubted, we do lock | And till it be vndoubted, we do locke |
King John | KJ II.i.371 | Kings of our fears, until our fears, resolved, | Kings of our feare, vntill our feares resolu'd |
King John | KJ II.i.383 | Till their soul-fearing clamours have brawled down | Till their soule-fearing clamours haue braul'd downe |
King John | KJ II.i.386 | Even till unfenced desolation | Euen till vnfenced desolation |
King John | KJ II.i.403 | Turn thou the mouth of thy artillery, | Turne thou the mouth of thy Artillerie, |
King John | KJ II.i.404 | As we will ours, against these saucy walls; | As we will ours, against these sawcie walles, |
King John | KJ II.i.408 | Let it be so. Say, where will you assault? | Let it be so: say, where will you assault? |
King John | KJ II.i.409 | We from the west will send destruction | We from the West will send destruction |
King John | KJ II.i.415 | I'll stir them to it. Come, away, away! | Ile stirre them to it: Come, away, away. |
King John | KJ II.i.502 | Till now infixed I beheld myself | Till now, infixed I beheld my selfe, |
King John | KJ II.i.510 | My uncle's will in this respect is mine. | My vnckles will in this respect is mine, |
King John | KJ II.i.513 | I can with ease translate it to my will. | I can with ease translate it to my will: |
King John | KJ II.i.514 | Or if you will, to speak more properly, | Or if you will, to speake more properly, |
King John | KJ II.i.515 | I will enforce it easily to my love. | I will enforce it easlie to my loue. |
King John | KJ II.i.516 | Further I will not flatter you, my lord, | Further I will not flatter you, my Lord, |
King John | KJ II.i.522 | That she is bound in honour still to do | That she is bound in honor still to do |
King John | KJ II.i.523 | What you in wisdom still vouchsafe to say. | What you in wisedome still vouchsafe to say. |
King John | KJ II.i.531 | Philip of France, if thou be pleased withal, | Phillip of France, if thou be pleas'd withall, |
King John | KJ II.i.546 | Will give her sadness very little cure. | Will giue her sadnesse very little cure: |
King John | KJ II.i.550.2 | We will heal up all, | We will heale vp all, |
King John | KJ II.i.556 | If not fill up the measure of her will, | (If not fill vp the measure of her will) |
King John | KJ II.i.559 | Go we as well as haste will suffer us | Go we as well as hast will suffer vs, |
King John | KJ II.i.563 | Hath willingly departed with a part; | Hath willingly departed with a part, |
King John | KJ II.i.568 | That broker that still breaks the pate of faith, | That Broker, that still breakes the pate of faith, |
King John | KJ II.i.577 | Till this advantage, this vile-drawing bias, | Till this aduantage, this vile drawing byas, |
King John | KJ II.i.593 | Well, whiles I am a beggar, I will rail | Well, whiles I am a begger, I will raile, |
King John | KJ II.i.598 | Gain, be my lord – for I will worship thee! | Gaine be my Lord, for I will worship thee. |
King John | KJ III.i.18 | But they will quake and tremble all this day. | But they will quake and tremble all this day. |
King John | KJ III.i.53 | Of nature's gifts thou mayst with lilies boast | Of Natures guifts, thou mayst with Lillies boast, |
King John | KJ III.i.67 | Thou mayst, thou shalt. I will not go with thee. | Thou maist, thou shalt, I will not go with thee, |
King John | KJ III.i.68 | I will instruct my sorrows to be proud, | I will instruct my sorrowes to bee proud, |
King John | KJ III.i.89 | Or, if it must stand still, let wives with child | Or if it must stand still, let wiues with childe |
King John | KJ III.i.94 | This day all things begun come to ill end, | This day all things begun, come to ill end, |
King John | KJ III.i.102 | You came in arms to spill mine enemies' blood, | You came in Armes to spill mine enemies bloud, |
King John | KJ III.i.116 | Thou little valiant, great in villainy! | Thou little valiant, great in villanie, |
King John | KJ III.i.132 | Thou darest not say so, villain, for thy life! | Thou dar'st not say so villaine for thy life. |
King John | KJ III.i.138 | I Pandulph, of fair Milan Cardinal, | I Pandulph, of faire Millane Cardinall, |
King John | KJ III.i.157 | Where we do reign we will alone uphold, | Where we doe reigne, we will alone vphold |
King John | KJ III.i.191 | Philip of France, on peril of a curse, | Philip of France, on perill of a curse, |
King John | KJ III.i.196 | Look to it, devil, lest that France repent, | Looke to that Deuill, lest that France repent, |
King John | KJ III.i.208 | O Lewis, stand fast! The devil tempts thee here | O Lewis, stand fast, the deuill tempts thee heere |
King John | KJ III.i.222 | What canst thou say but will perplex thee more, | What canst thou say, but wil perplex thee more? |
King John | KJ III.i.237 | With slaughter's pencil, where revenge did paint | With slaughters pencill; where reuenge did paint |
King John | KJ III.i.264 | And like a civil war settest oath to oath, | And like a ciuill warre setst oath to oath, |
King John | KJ III.i.272 | And being not done, where doing tends to ill, | And being not done, where doing tends to ill, |
King John | KJ III.i.295 | The peril of our curses light on thee | The perill of our curses light on thee |
King John | KJ III.i.298.2 | Will't not be – | Wil't not be? |
King John | KJ III.i.299 | Will not a calf's-skin stop that mouth of thine? | Will not a Calues-skin stop that mouth of thine? |
King John | KJ III.i.307 | Which till this time my tongue did ne'er pronounce, | Which till this time my tongue did nere pronounce; |
King John | KJ III.i.319 | I will denounce a curse upon his head. | I will denounce a curse vpon his head. |
King John | KJ III.i.320 | Thou shalt not need. England, I will fall from thee. | Thou shalt not need. England, I will fall frõ thee. |
King John | KJ III.i.325 | Is it as he will? Well then, France shall rue. | Is it as he will? well then, France shall rue. |
King John | KJ III.i.334 | Grandam, I will not wish thy wishes thrive; | Grandam, I will not wish thy wishes thriue: |
King John | KJ III.ii.2 | Some airy devil hovers in the sky | Some ayery Deuill houers in the skie, |
King John | KJ III.ii.10 | Will bring this labour to an happy end. | Will bring this labor to an happy end. |
King John | KJ III.iii.3 | Thy grandam loves thee, and thy uncle will | Thy Grandame loues thee, and thy Vnkle will |
King John | KJ III.iii.5 | O, this will make my mother die with grief! | O this will make my mother die with griefe. |
King John | KJ III.iii.14 | I leave your highness. Grandam, I will pray – | I leaue your highnesse: Grandame, I will pray |
King John | KJ III.iii.26 | But I will fit it with some better tune. | But I will fit it with some better tune. |
King John | KJ III.iii.54 | But, ah, I will not. Yet I love thee well, | But (ah) I will not, yet I loue thee well, |
King John | KJ III.iii.60 | On yon young boy. I'll tell thee what, my friend, | On yon young boy: Ile tell thee what my friend, |
King John | KJ III.iii.64.2 | And I'll keep him so | And Ile keepe him so, |
King John | KJ III.iii.68 | Well, I'll not say what I intend for thee. | Well, Ile not say what I intend for thee: |
King John | KJ III.iii.70 | I'll send those powers o'er to your majesty. | Ile send those powers o're to your Maiesty. |
King John | KJ III.iv.5 | What can go well, when we have run so ill? | What can goe well,when we haue runne so ill? |
King John | KJ III.iv.18 | Holding th' eternal spirit, against her will, | Holding th'eternall spirit against her will, |
King John | KJ III.iv.29 | And I will kiss thy detestable bones | And I will kisse thy detestable bones, |
King John | KJ III.iv.34 | Come, grin on me, and I will think thou smilest | Come,grin on me, and I will thinke thou smil'st, |
King John | KJ III.iv.37 | No, no, I will not, having breath to cry! | No, no, I will not, hauing breath to cry: |
King John | KJ III.iv.56 | And teaches me to kill or hang myself. | And teaches mee to kill or hang my selfe: |
King John | KJ III.iv.68.1 | To England, if you will. | To England, if you will. |
King John | KJ III.iv.69 | Yes, that I will; and wherefore will I do it? | Yes that I will: and wherefore will I do it? |
King John | KJ III.iv.74 | And will again commit them to their bonds, | And will againe commit them to their bonds, |
King John | KJ III.iv.82 | But now will canker-sorrow eat my bud | But now will Canker-sorrow eat my bud, |
King John | KJ III.iv.84 | And he will look as hollow as a ghost, | And he will looke as hollow as a Ghost, |
King John | KJ III.iv.93 | Grief fills the room up of my absent child, | Greefe fils the roome vp of my absent childe: |
King John | KJ III.iv.101 | I will not keep this form upon my head, | I will not keepe this forme vpon my head, |
King John | KJ III.iv.106 | I fear some outrage, and I'll follow her. | I feare some out-rage, and Ile follow her. |
King John | KJ III.iv.115 | On their departure most of all show evil. | On their departure, most of all shew euill: |
King John | KJ III.iv.149 | This act, so evilly borne, shall cool the hearts | This Act so euilly borne shall coole the hearts |
King John | KJ III.iv.152 | To check his reign, but they will cherish it. | To checke his reigne, but they will cherish it. |
King John | KJ III.iv.156 | But they will pluck away his natural cause | But they will plucke away his naturall cause, |
King John | KJ III.iv.160 | Maybe he will not touch young Arthur's life, | May be he will not touch yong Arthurs life, |
King John | KJ III.iv.181 | For England, go! I will whet on the King. | For England go; I will whet on the King. |
King John | KJ III.iv.183 | If you say ay, the King will not say no. | If you say I, the King will not say no. |
King John | KJ IV.i.6 | I hope your warrant will bear out the deed. | I hope your warrant will beare out the deed. |
King John | KJ IV.i.26 | He will awake my mercy, which lies dead. | He will awake my mercie, which lies dead: |
King John | KJ IV.i.27 | Therefore I will be sudden, and dispatch. | Therefore I will be sodaine, and dispatch. |
King John | KJ IV.i.40.2 | And will you? | And will you? |
King John | KJ IV.i.40.3 | And I will. | And I will. |
King John | KJ IV.i.47 | Still and anon cheered up the heavy time, | Still and anon cheer'd vp the heauy time; |
King John | KJ IV.i.50 | Many a poor man's son would have lien still | Many a poore mans sonne would haue lyen still, |
King John | KJ IV.i.54 | And call it cunning. Do, an if you will. | And call it cunning. Do, and if you will, |
King John | KJ IV.i.55 | If heaven be pleased that you must use me ill, | If heauen be pleas'd that you must vse me ill, |
King John | KJ IV.i.56 | Why then you must. Will you put out mine eyes – | Why then you must. Will you put out mine eyes? |
King John | KJ IV.i.76 | I will not struggle; I will stand stone-still. | I will not struggle, I will stand stone still: |
King John | KJ IV.i.79 | And I will sit as quiet as a lamb. | And I will sit as quiet as a Lambe. |
King John | KJ IV.i.80 | I will not stir, nor winch, nor speak a word, | I will not stirre, nor winch, nor speake a word, |
King John | KJ IV.i.82 | Thrust but these men away, and I'll forgive you, | Thrust but these men away, and Ile forgiue you, |
King John | KJ IV.i.100 | Or, Hubert, if you will, cut out my tongue, | Or Hubert, if you will cut out my tongue, |
King John | KJ IV.i.102 | Though to no use but still to look on you! | Though to no vse, but still to looke on you. |
King John | KJ IV.i.112 | An if you do, you will but make it blush | And if you do, you will but make it blush, |
King John | KJ IV.i.114 | Nay, it perchance will sparkle in your eyes, | Nay, it perchance will sparkle in your eyes: |
King John | KJ IV.i.121 | Well, see to live. I will not touch thine eye | Well, see to liue: I will not touch thine eye, |
King John | KJ IV.i.128 | I'll fill these dogged spies with false reports; | Ile fill these dogged Spies with false reports: |
King John | KJ IV.i.131.1 | Will not offend thee. | Will not offend thee. |
King John | KJ IV.ii.11 | To gild refined gold, to paint the lily, | To gilde refined Gold, to paint the Lilly; |
King John | KJ IV.ii.29 | They do confound their skill in covetousness; | They do confound their skill in couetousnesse, |
King John | KJ IV.ii.39 | Doth make a stand at what your highness will. | Doth make a stand, at what your Highnesse will. |
King John | KJ IV.ii.45 | And well shall you perceive how willingly | And well shall you perceiue, how willingly |
King John | KJ IV.ii.46 | I will both hear and grant you your requests. | I will both heare, and grant you your requests. |
King John | KJ IV.ii.80 | And when it breaks, I fear will issue thence | And when it breakes, I feare will issue thence |
King John | KJ IV.ii.83 | Good lords, although my will to give is living, | Good Lords, although my will to giue, is liuing, |
King John | KJ IV.ii.96 | Stay yet, Lord Salisbury. I'll go with thee, | Stay yet (Lord Salisbury) Ile go with thee, |
King John | KJ IV.ii.101 | This must not be thus borne; this will break out | This must not be thus borne, this will breake out |
King John | KJ IV.ii.120 | Is stopped with dust. The first of April died | Is stopt with dust: the first of Aprill di'de |
King John | KJ IV.ii.126 | O, make a league with me till I have pleased | O make a league with me, 'till I haue pleas'd |
King John | KJ IV.ii.132 | With these ill tidings. (to the Bastard) Now, what says the world | With these ill tydings: Now? What sayes the world |
King John | KJ IV.ii.134 | My head with more ill news, for it is full. | My head with more ill newes: for it is full. |
King John | KJ IV.ii.140 | To any tongue, speak it of what it will. | To any tongue, speake it of what it will. |
King John | KJ IV.ii.154 | Foreknowing that the truth will fall out so. | Fore-knowing that the truth will fall out so. |
King John | KJ IV.ii.165 | Of Arthur, whom they say is killed tonight | Of Arthur, whom they say is kill'd to night, |
King John | KJ IV.ii.169.2 | I will seek them out. | I will seeke them out. |
King John | KJ IV.ii.206 | To wish him dead, but thou hadst none to kill him. | To wish him dead, but thou hadst none to kill him. |
King John | KJ IV.ii.219 | How oft the sight of means to do ill deeds | How oft the sight of meanes to do ill deeds, |
King John | KJ IV.ii.220 | Make deeds ill done! Hadst not thou been by, | Make deeds ill done? Had'st not thou beene by, |
King John | KJ IV.ii.225 | Finding thee fit for bloody villainy, | Finding thee fit for bloody villanie: |
King John | KJ IV.ii.247 | Hostility and civil tumult reigns | Hostilitie, and ciuill tumult reignes |
King John | KJ IV.ii.250 | I'll make a peace between your soul and you. | Ile make a peace betweene your soule, and you. |
King John | KJ IV.iii.1 | The wall is high, and yet will I leap down. | The Wall is high, and yet will I leape downe. |
King John | KJ IV.iii.5 | I am afraid – and yet I'll venture it. | I am afraide, and yet Ile venture it. |
King John | KJ IV.iii.7 | I'll find a thousand shifts to get away. | Ile finde a thousand shifts to get away; |
King John | KJ IV.iii.11 | Lords, I will meet him at Saint Edmundsbury. | Lords, I will meet him at S. Edmondsbury, |
King John | KJ IV.iii.13 | This gentle offer of the perilous time. | This gentle offer of the perillous time. |
King John | KJ IV.iii.19 | Or rather then set forward; for 'twill be | Or rather then set forward, for 'twill be |
King John | KJ IV.iii.24 | We will not line his thin bestained cloak | We will not lyne his thin-bestained cloake |
King John | KJ IV.iii.71 | Till I have set a glory to this hand | Till I haue set a glory to this hand, |
King John | KJ IV.iii.77 | Avaunt, thou hateful villain! Get thee gone! | Auant thou hatefull villain, get thee gone. |
King John | KJ IV.iii.78.1 | I am no villain. | I am no villaine. |
King John | KJ IV.iii.80 | Not till I sheathe it in a murderer's skin. | Not till I sheath it in a murtherers skin. |
King John | KJ IV.iii.87 | Out, dunghill! Darest thou brave a nobleman? | Out dunghill: dar'st thou braue a Nobleman? |
King John | KJ IV.iii.98 | I'll strike thee dead. Put up thy sword betime, | Ile strike thee dead. Put vp thy sword betime, |
King John | KJ IV.iii.99 | Or I'll so maul you and your toasting-iron | Or Ile so maule you, and your tosting-Iron, |
King John | KJ IV.iii.102 | Second a villain and a murderer? | Second a Villaine, and a Murtherer? |
King John | KJ IV.iii.103.2 | Who killed this prince? | Who kill'd this Prince? |
King John | KJ IV.iii.105 | I honoured him, I loved him, and will weep | I honour'd him, I lou'd him, and will weepe |
King John | KJ IV.iii.108 | For villainy is not without such rheum, | For villanie is not without such rheume, |
King John | KJ IV.iii.120.2 | Ha! I'll tell thee what. | Ha? Ile tell thee what. |
King John | KJ IV.iii.124 | As thou shalt be, if thou didst kill this child. | As thou shalt be, if thou didst kill this childe. |
King John | KJ IV.iii.129 | Will serve to strangle thee; a rush will be a beam | Will serue to strangle thee: A rush will be a beame |
King John | KJ IV.iii.133 | Enough to stifle such a villain up. | Enough to stifle such a villaine vp. |
King John | KJ IV.iii.157 | And follow me with speed; I'll to the King. | And follow me with speed: Ile to the King: |
King John | KJ V.i.33 | Your nobles will not hear you, but are gone | Your Nobles will not heare you, but are gone |
King John | KJ V.i.42 | That villain Hubert told me he did live. | That villaine Hubert told me he did liue. |
King John | KJ V.ii.28 | Upon her gentle bosom, and fill up | Vpon her gentle bosom, and fill vp |
King John | KJ V.ii.78 | Your grace shall pardon me, I will not back. | Your Grace shall pardon me, I will not backe: |
King John | KJ V.ii.110 | Outside or inside, I will not return | Out-side or in-side, I will not returne |
King John | KJ V.ii.111 | Till my attempt so much be glorified | Till my attempt so much be glorified, |
King John | KJ V.ii.120 | My holy lord of Milan, from the King | My holy Lord of Millane, from the King |
King John | KJ V.ii.125 | And will not temporize with my entreaties. | And will not temporize with my intreaties: |
King John | KJ V.ii.143 | In vaults and prisons, and to thrill and shake | In vaults and prisons, and to thrill and shake, |
King John | KJ V.ii.163.1 | No, I will speak. | No, I will speake. |
King John | KJ V.ii.163.2 | We will attend to neither. | We will attend to neyther: |
King John | KJ V.ii.166 | Indeed, your drums, being beaten, will cry out – | Indeede your drums being beaten, wil cry out; |
King John | KJ V.iii.15 | And will not let me welcome this good news. | And will not let me welcome this good newes. |
King John | KJ V.iv.36 | Even this ill night, your breathing shall expire, | Euen this ill night, your breathing shall expire, |
King John | KJ V.iv.52 | We will untread the steps of damned flight, | We will vntread the steps of damned flight, |
King John | KJ V.vi.7 | I will upon all hazards well believe | I will vpon all hazards well beleeue |
King John | KJ V.vi.21 | Show me the very wound of this ill news; | Shew me the very wound of this ill newes, |
King John | KJ V.vi.22 | I am no woman, I'll not swound at it. | I am no woman, Ile not swound at it. |
King John | KJ V.vi.25 | To acquaint you with this evil, that you might | To acquaint you with this euill, that you might |
King John | KJ V.vi.29 | A monk, I tell you, a resolved villain, | A Monke I tell you, a resolued villaine |
King John | KJ V.vi.39 | I'll tell thee, Hubert, half my power this night, | Ile tell thee Hubert, halfe my power this night |
King John | KJ V.vi.44 | I doubt he will be dead or ere I come. | I doubt he will be dead, or ere I come. |
King John | KJ V.vii.11.1 | Doth he still rage? | Doth he still rage? |
King John | KJ V.vii.14 | In their continuance will not feel themselves. | In their continuance, will not feele themselues. |
King John | KJ V.vii.35 | Poisoned – ill fare! Dead, forsook, cast off; | Poyson'd, ill fare: dead, forsooke, cast off, |
King John | KJ V.vii.36 | And none of you will bid the winter come | And none of you will bid the winter come |
King John | KJ V.vii.56 | Which holds but till thy news be uttered; | Which holds but till thy newes be vttered, |
King John | KJ V.vii.73 | As it on earth hath been thy servant still. | As it on earth hath bene thy seruant still. |
King John | KJ V.vii.87 | He will the rather do it when he sees | Hc will the rather do it, when he sees |
King John | KJ V.vii.94 | If you think meet, this afternoon will post | If you thinke meete, this afternoone will poast |
King John | KJ V.vii.100.1 | For so he willed it. | For so he will'd it. |
King Lear | KL I.i.32.2 | Enter King Lear, Cornwall, Albany, Gonerill, Regan, | Enter King Lear, Cornwall, Albany, Gonerill, Regan, |
King Lear | KL I.i.43 | We have this hour a constant will to publish | We haue this houre a constant will to publish |
King Lear | KL I.i.49 | Since now we will divest us both of rule, | (Since now we will diuest vs both of Rule, |
King Lear | KL I.i.53 | Where nature doth with merit challenge. Gonerill, | Where Nature doth with merit challenge. Gonerill, |
King Lear | KL I.i.82 | Than that conferred on Gonerill. – Now, our joy, | Then that conferr'd on Gonerill. Now our Ioy, |
King Lear | KL I.i.90 | Nothing will come of nothing. Speak again. | Nothing will come of nothing, speake againe. |
King Lear | KL I.i.158 | See better, Lear, and let me still remain | See better Lear, and let me still remaine |
King Lear | KL I.i.163 | Kill thy physician and thy fee bestow | Kill thy Physition, and thy fee bestow |
King Lear | KL I.i.166.1 | I'll tell thee thou dost evil. | Ile tell thee thou dost euill. |
King Lear | KL I.i.184.1 | (To Gonerill and Regan) | |
King Lear | KL I.i.192 | Will you require in present dower with her | Will you require in present Dower with her, |
King Lear | KL I.i.195.1 | Nor will you tender less. | Nor will you tender lesse? |
King Lear | KL I.i.202 | Will you with those infirmities she owes, | Will you with those infirmities she owes, |
King Lear | KL I.i.225 | To speak and purpose not, since what I well intend | To speake and purpose not, since what I will intend, |
King Lear | KL I.i.226 | I'll do't before I speak – that you make known | Ile do't before I speake, that you make knowne |
King Lear | KL I.i.231 | A still-soliciting eye and such a tongue | A still soliciting eye, and such a tongue, |
King Lear | KL I.i.240 | Aloof from th' entire point. Will you have her? | Aloofe from th'intire point, will you haue her? |
King Lear | KL I.i.284 | nearly appertains to us both. I think our father will | neerely appertaines to vs both, / I thinke our Father will |
King Lear | KL I.i.304 | bears, this last surrender of his will but offend us. | beares, this last surrender of his will but offend vs. |
King Lear | KL I.ii.48 | fortunes from us till our oldness cannot relish them. I begin | Fortunes fromvs, till our oldnesse cannot rellish them. I begin |
King Lear | KL I.ii.52 | father would sleep till I waked him, you should enjoy half | Father would sleepe till I wak'd him, you should enioy halfe |
King Lear | KL I.ii.55 | Hum! Conspiracy! ‘ Sleep till I waked him, you should | Hum? Conspiracy? Sleepe till I wake him, you should |
King Lear | KL I.ii.76 | O villain, villain! His very opinion in the | O Villain, villain: his very opinion in the |
King Lear | KL I.ii.77 | letter! Abhorred villain! Unnatural, detested, brutish | Letter. Abhorred Villaine, vnnaturall, detested, brutish |
King Lear | KL I.ii.78 | villain! worse than brutish! Go, sirrah, seek him; I'll | Villaine; worse then brutish: Go sirrah, seeke him: Ile |
King Lear | KL I.ii.79 | apprehend him. Abominable villain! Where is he? | apprehend him. Abhominable Villaine, where is he? |
King Lear | KL I.ii.81 | you to suspend your indignation against my brother till | you to suspend your indignation against my Brother, til |
King Lear | KL I.ii.90 | If your honour judge it meet I will place you | If your Honor iudge it meete, I will place you |
King Lear | KL I.ii.101 | I will seek him, sir, presently, convey the business | I will seeke him Sir, presently: conuey the businesse |
King Lear | KL I.ii.109 | son and father. This villain of mine comes under the | Sonne and Father. This villaine of mine comes vnder the |
King Lear | KL I.ii.114 | to our graves – find out this villain, Edmund; | to our Graues. Find out this Villain, Edmond, |
King Lear | KL I.ii.121 | the moon, and stars, as if we were villains on necessity, | the Moone, and Starres, as if we were villaines on necessitie, |
King Lear | KL I.ii.125 | influence; and all that we are evil in by a divine | influence; and all that we are euill in, by a diuine |
King Lear | KL I.ii.134 | My cue is villainous melancholy, with a sigh like Tom | my Cue is villanous Melancholly, with a sighe like Tom |
King Lear | KL I.ii.159 | until some little time hath qualified the heat of his | vntill some little time hath qualified the heat of his |
King Lear | KL I.ii.162 | Some villain hath done me wrong. | Some Villaine hath done me wrong. |
King Lear | KL I.ii.164 | forbearance till the speed of his rage goes slower; and, | forbearance till the speed of his rage goes slower: and |
King Lear | KL I.ii.166 | will fitly bring you to hear my lord speak. Pray ye, go! | will fitly bring you to heare my Lord speake: pray ye goe, |
King Lear | KL I.iii.1.1 | Enter Gonerill and Oswald, her steward | Enter Gonerill, and Steward. |
King Lear | KL I.iii.6 | That sets us all at odds. I'll not endure it! | That sets vs all at ods: Ile not endure it; |
King Lear | KL I.iii.9 | I will not speak with him. Say I am sick. | I will not speake with him, say I am sicke, |
King Lear | KL I.iii.11 | You shall do well; the fault of it I'll answer. | You shall do well, the fault of it Ile answer. |
King Lear | KL I.iii.18 | That still would manage those authorities | |
King Lear | KL I.iii.26 | That I may speak. I'll write straight to my sister | Ile write straight to my Sister |
King Lear | KL I.iv.1 | If but as well I other accents borrow | If but as will I other accents borrow, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.14 | truly that will put me in trust, to love him that is honest, | truely that will put me in trust, to loue him that is honest, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.35 | and the best of me is diligence. | and the best of me, is Dilligence. |
King Lear | KL I.iv.41 | worse after dinner. I will not part from thee yet. Dinner, | worse after dinner, I will not part from thee yet. Dinner |
King Lear | KL I.iv.70 | unkindness. I will look further into't. But where's my | vnkindnesse; I will looke further intoo't: but where's my |
King Lear | KL I.iv.84 | I'll not be strucken, my lord. | Ile not be strucken my Lord. |
King Lear | KL I.iv.86 | I thank thee, fellow. Thou servest me and I'll love | I thanke thee fellow. / Thou seru'st me, and Ile loue |
King Lear | KL I.iv.88 | Come, sir, arise, away! I'll teach you | Come sir, arise, away, Ile teach you |
King Lear | KL I.iv.89 | differences. Away, away! If you will measure your | differences: away, away, if you will measure your |
King Lear | KL I.iv.103 | third a blessing against his will. If thou follow him, thou | third a blessing against his will, if thou follow him, thou |
King Lear | KL I.iv.114 | Sirrah, I'll teach thee a speech. | Sirha, Ile teach thee a speech. |
King Lear | KL I.iv.133 | land comes to. He will not believe a fool. | land comes to, he will not beleeue a Foole. |
King Lear | KL I.iv.143 | Will presently appear: | |
King Lear | KL I.iv.150 | No, faith; lords and great men will not let me. If I | |
King Lear | KL I.iv.152 | ladies too – they will not let me have all the fool to myself; | Foole. |
King Lear | KL I.iv.154 | I'll give thee two crowns. | Ile giue thee two Crownes. |
King Lear | KL I.iv.185.1 | Enter Gonerill | Enter Gonerill. |
King Lear | KL I.iv.190 | art nothing. (To Gonerill) Yes, forsooth, I will hold my | art nothing. Yes forsooth I will hold my |
King Lear | KL I.iv.209 | Will call discreet proceeding. | Will call discreet proceeding. |
King Lear | KL I.iv.231 | Which they will make an obedient father. | |
King Lear | KL I.iv.244 | By her that else will take the thing she begs, | By her, that else will take the thing she begges, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.246 | And the remainders that shall still depend | And the remainders that shall still depend, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.250 | Degenerate bastard, I'll not trouble thee. | Degenerate Bastard, Ile not trouble thee; |
King Lear | KL I.iv.255 | Is it your will? Speak, sir! – Prepare my horses. | Is it your will, speake Sir? Prepare my Horses. |
King Lear | KL I.iv.259.1 | (to Gonerill) | |
King Lear | KL I.iv.293 | I'll tell thee – (to Gonerill) life and death! I am ashamed | Ile tell thee: / Life and death, I am asham'd |
King Lear | KL I.iv.299 | Beweep this cause again, I'll pluck ye out | Beweepe this cause againe, Ile plucke ye out, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.306 | That I'll resume the shape which thou dost think | That Ile resume the shape which thou dost thinke |
King Lear | KL I.iv.308 | I cannot be so partial, Gonerill, | I cannot be so partiall Gonerill, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.326 | Let me still take away the harms I fear, | Let me still take away the harmes I feare, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.327 | Not fear still to be taken. I know his heart. | Not feare still to be taken. I know his heart, |
King Lear | KL I.v.4 | If your diligence be not speedy, I shall be there afore | if your Dilligence be not speedy, I shall be there afore |
King Lear | KL I.v.6 | I will not sleep, my lord, till I have delivered your | I will not sleepe my Lord, till I haue deliuered your |
King Lear | KL I.v.14 | Shalt see thy other daughter will use thee kindly; | Shalt see thy other Daughter will vse thee kindly, |
King Lear | KL I.v.18 | She will taste as like this as a crab does to a crab. | She will taste as like this as, a Crabbe do's to a Crab: |
King Lear | KL I.v.31 | I will forget my nature. So kind a father! – Be my | I will forget my Nature, so kind a Father? Be my |
King Lear | KL I.v.41 | Thou shouldst not have been old till thou hadst | Thou shouldst not haue bin old, till thou hadst |
King Lear | KL II.i.4 | his Duchess will be here with him this night. | his Duchesse / Will be here with him this night. |
King Lear | KL II.i.36 | Now, Edmund, where's the villain? | Now Edmund, where's the villaine? |
King Lear | KL II.i.40.2 | Where is the villain, Edmund? | Where is the villaine, Edmund? |
King Lear | KL II.i.59 | By his authority I will proclaim it | By his authoritie I will proclaime it, |
King Lear | KL II.i.76.2 | O strange and fastened villain! | O strange and fastned Villaine, |
King Lear | KL II.i.79 | All ports I'll bar; the villain shall not 'scape. | All Ports Ile barre, the villaine shall not scape, |
King Lear | KL II.i.81 | I will send far and near, that all the kingdom | I will send farre and neere, that all the kingdome |
King Lear | KL II.i.83 | Loyal and natural boy, I'll work the means | (Loyall and naturall Boy) Ile worke the meanes |
King Lear | KL II.i.97 | No marvel then though he were ill affected. | No maruaile then, though he were ill affected, |
King Lear | KL II.i.103.1 | I'll not be there. | Ile not be there. |
King Lear | KL II.ii.15 | filthy-worsted-stocking knave; a lily-livered, action-taking, | filthy woosted-stocking knaue, a Lilly-liuered, action-taking, |
King Lear | KL II.ii.20 | the son and heir of a mongrel bitch; one whom I will | the Sonne and Heire of a Mungrill Bitch, one whom I will |
King Lear | KL II.ii.22 | syllable of thy addition. | sillable of thy addition. |
King Lear | KL II.ii.28 | though it be night, yet the moon shines. I'll make a sop | though it be night, yet the Moone shines, Ile make a sop |
King Lear | KL II.ii.34 | royalty of her father. Draw, you rogue! or I'll so | Royaltie of her Father: draw you Rogue, or Ile so |
King Lear | KL II.ii.42 | With you, goodman boy, and you please! Come, I'll | With you goodman Boy, if you please, come, / Ile |
King Lear | KL II.ii.56 | have made him so ill, though they had been but two | haue made him so ill, though they had bin but two |
King Lear | KL II.ii.63 | lord, if you will give me leave, I will tread this unbolted | Lord, if you will giue me leaue, I will tread this vnboulted |
King Lear | KL II.ii.64 | villain into mortar and daub the wall of a jakes with him. | villaine into morter, and daube the wall of a Iakes with him. |
King Lear | KL II.ii.98 | And they will take it, so; if not, he's plain. | And they will take it so, if not, hee's plaine. |
King Lear | KL II.ii.101 | Than twenty silly-ducking observants | Then twenty silly-ducking obseruants, |
King Lear | KL II.ii.110 | part, I will not be, though I should win your displeasure | part I will not be, though I should win your displeasure |
King Lear | KL II.ii.132 | There shall he sit till noon. | there shall he sit till Noone. |
King Lear | KL II.ii.133 | Till noon? Till night, my lord, and all night too. | Till noone? till night my Lord, and all night too. |
King Lear | KL II.ii.135.2 | Sir, being his knave, I will. | Sir, being his Knaue, I will. |
King Lear | KL II.ii.140 | Will check him for't. Your purposed low correction | |
King Lear | KL II.ii.143 | Are punished with. The King must take it ill | The King his Master, needs must take it ill |
King Lear | KL II.ii.145.2 | I'll answer that. | Ile answere that. |
King Lear | KL II.ii.152 | Will not be rubbed nor stopped. I'll entreat for thee. | Will not be rub'd nor stopt, Ile entreat for thee. |
King Lear | KL II.ii.154 | Some time I shall sleep out, the rest I'll whistle. | Some time I shall sleepe out, the rest Ile whistle: |
King Lear | KL II.ii.157 | 'Twill be ill taken. | 'Twill be ill taken. |
King Lear | KL II.iii.6 | I will preserve myself; and am bethought | I will preserue myselfe: and am bethought |
King Lear | KL II.iii.9 | Brought near to beast. My face I'll grime with filth, | Brought neere to beast; my face Ile grime with filth, |
King Lear | KL II.iii.18 | Poor pelting villages, sheepcotes, and mills | Poore pelting Villages, Sheeps-Coates, and Milles, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.1.1 | Kent still in the stocks | |
King Lear | KL II.iv.31 | From Gonerill his mistress salutations; | From Gonerill his Mistris, salutations; |
King Lear | KL II.iv.70 | a hill, lest it break thy neck with following. But the great | a hill, least it breake thy necke with following. But the great |
King Lear | KL II.iv.76 | Will pack when it begins to rain, | Will packe, when it begins to raine, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.78 | But I will tarry, the fool will stay, | But I will tarry, the Foole will stay, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.101 | Infirmity doth still neglect all office | Infirmity doth still neglect all office, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.104 | To suffer with the body. I'll forbear; | To suffer with the body; Ile forbeare, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.105 | And am fallen out with my more headier will | And am fallen out with my more headier will, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.113 | Or at their chamber door I'll beat the drum | Or at their Chamber doore Ile beate the Drum, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.114 | Till it cry sleep to death. | Till it crie sleepe to death. |
King Lear | KL II.iv.164 | So will you wish on me when the rash mood is on. | So will you wish on me, when the rash moode is on. |
King Lear | KL II.iv.184 | Enter Gonerill | Enter Gonerill. |
King Lear | KL II.iv.188 | (To Gonerill) | |
King Lear | KL II.iv.189 | O Regan, will you take her by the hand? | O Regan, will you take her by the hand? |
King Lear | KL II.iv.193 | Will you yet hold? – How came my man i'the stocks? | Will you yet hold? / How came my man i'th'Stockes? |
King Lear | KL II.iv.197 | If till the expiration of your month | If till the expiration of your Moneth |
King Lear | KL II.iv.198 | You will return and sojourn with my sister, | You will returne and soiourne with my Sister, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.214 | I will not trouble thee, my child. Farewell. | I will not trouble thee my Child; farewell: |
King Lear | KL II.iv.220 | In my corrupted blood. But I'll not chide thee. | In my corrupted blood. But Ile not chide thee, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.221 | Let shame come when it will, I do not call it. | Let shame come when it will, I do not call it, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.241 | We could control them. If you will come to me, | We could comptroll them; if you will come to me, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.244 | Will I give place or notice. | Will I giue place or notice. |
King Lear | KL II.iv.253 | Stands in some rank of praise. (To Gonerill) I'll go with thee. | Stands in some ranke of praise, Ile go with thee, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.274 | I will have such revenges on you both | I will haue such reuenges on you both, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.275 | That all the world shall – I will do such things – | That all the world shall---I will do such things, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.277 | The terrors of the earth. You think I'll weep. | The terrors of the earth? you thinke Ile weepe, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.278 | No, I'll not weep. | No, Ile not weepe, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.281 | Or ere I'll weep. O Fool, I shall go mad! | Or ere Ile weepe; O Foole, I shall go mad. |
King Lear | KL II.iv.282 | Let us withdraw; 'twill be a storm. | Let vs withdraw, 'twill be a Storme. |
King Lear | KL II.iv.287 | For his particular, I'll receive him gladly, | For his particular, Ile receiue him gladly, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.292 | He calls to horse; but will I know not whither. | He cals to Horse, but will I know not whether. |
King Lear | KL III.i.1.1 | Storm still. Enter Kent and a Gentleman by opposite | Storme still. Enter Kent, and a Gentleman, |
King Lear | KL III.i.15.1 | And bids what will take all. | |
King Lear | KL III.i.37 | Some that will thank you making just report | |
King Lear | KL III.i.443.1 | I will talk further with you. | I will talke further with you. |
King Lear | KL III.i.48 | And she will tell you who that fellow is | And she will tell you who that Fellow is |
King Lear | KL III.i.50 | I will go seek the King. | I will go seeke the King. |
King Lear | KL III.i.54 | That way, I'll this – he that first lights on him | That way, Ile this: He that first lights on him, |
King Lear | KL III.ii.1.1 | Storm still. Enter Lear and the Fool | Storme still. Enter Lear, and Foole. |
King Lear | KL III.ii.3 | Till you have drenched our steeples, drowned the cocks! | Till you haue drench'd our Steeples, drown the Cockes. |
King Lear | KL III.ii.8 | Crack Nature's moulds, all germens spill at once | Cracke Natures moulds, all germaines spill at once |
King Lear | KL III.ii.22 | That will with two pernicious daughters join | Thar will with two pernicious Daughters ioyne |
King Lear | KL III.ii.27 | The codpiece that will house | The Codpiece that will house, |
King Lear | KL III.ii.37 | No, I will be the pattern of all patience. | No,I will be the patterne of all patience, |
King Lear | KL III.ii.38 | I will say nothing. | I will say nothing. |
King Lear | KL III.ii.62 | Some friendship will it lend you 'gainst the tempest. | Some friendship will it lend you 'gainst the Tempest: |
King Lear | KL III.ii.79 | This is a brave night to cool a courtesan. I'll speak | This is a braue night to coole a Curtizan: Ile speake |
King Lear | KL III.iii.11 | the King now bears will be revenged home. There | the King now beares, will be reuenged home; ther |
King Lear | KL III.iii.13 | King. I will look him and privily relieve him. Go you | King, I will looke him, and priuily relieue him; goe you |
King Lear | KL III.iii.15 | of him perceived. If he ask for me, I am ill and gone to | of him perceiued; If he aske for me, I am ill, and gone to |
King Lear | KL III.iv.3 | Storm still | Storme still |
King Lear | KL III.iv.14 | Save what beats there. – Filial ingratitude! | Saue what beates there, Filliall ingratitude, |
King Lear | KL III.iv.16 | For lifting food to't? But I will punish home. | For lifting food too't? But I will punish home; |
King Lear | KL III.iv.17 | No, I will weep no more! In such a night | No, I will weepe no more; in such a night, |
King Lear | KL III.iv.18 | To shut me out! Pour on; I will endure. | To shut me out? Poure on, I will endure: |
King Lear | KL III.iv.19 | In such a night as this! O Regan, Gonerill! | In such a night as this? O Regan, Gonerill, |
King Lear | KL III.iv.24 | This tempest will not give me leave to ponder | This tempest will not giue me leaue to ponder |
King Lear | KL III.iv.25 | On things would hurt me more; but I'll go in. | On things would hurt me more, but Ile goe in, |
King Lear | KL III.iv.27 | Nay, get thee in. I'll pray and then I'll sleep. | Nay get thee in; Ile pray, and then Ile sleepe. |
King Lear | KL III.iv.52 | laid knives under his pillow and halters in his pew, set | laid Kniues vnder his Pillow, and Halters in his Pue, set |
King Lear | KL III.iv.60.1 | Storm still | Storme still. |
King Lear | KL III.iv.73 | Pillicock sat on Pillicock Hill. | Pillicock sat on Pillicock hill, |
King Lear | KL III.iv.75 | This cold night will turn us all to fools and | This cold night will turne vs all to Fooles, and |
King Lear | KL III.iv.95 | Still through the hawthorn blows the cold wind, | Still through the Hauthorne blowes the cold winde: |
King Lear | KL III.iv.98.1 | Storm still | Storme still. |
King Lear | KL III.iv.111 | at curfew and walks till the first cock. He gives the web | at Curfew, and walkes at first Cocke: Hee giues the Web |
King Lear | KL III.iv.150 | I'll talk a word with this same learned Theban. | Ile talke a word with this same lerned Theban: |
King Lear | KL III.iv.152 | How to prevent the fiend and to kill vermin. | How to preuent the Fiend, and to kill Vermine. |
King Lear | KL III.iv.156 | (storm still) | Storm still |
King Lear | KL III.iv.158 | Thou sayest the King grows mad; I'll tell thee, friend, | Thou sayest the King growes mad, Ile tell thee Friend |
King Lear | KL III.iv.170 | I will keep still with my philosopher. | I will keepe still with my Philosopher. |
King Lear | KL III.iv.177 | His word was still ‘ Fie, foh, and fum, | His word was still, fie, foh, and fumme, |
King Lear | KL III.v.1 | I will have my revenge ere I depart his house. | I will haue my reuenge, ere I depart his house. |
King Lear | KL III.v.5 | brother's evil disposition made him seek his death; but | Brothers euill disposition made him seeke his death: but |
King Lear | KL III.v.19 | If I find him comforting the King it will | If I finde him comforting the King, it will |
King Lear | KL III.v.20 | stuff his suspicion more fully. (Aloud) I will persever in | stuffe his suspition more fully. I will perseuer in |
King Lear | KL III.v.23 | I will lay trust upon thee, and thou shalt find | I will lay trust vpon thee: and thou shalt finde |
King Lear | KL III.vi.2 | thankfully; I will piece out the comfort with what | thankfully: I will peece out the comfort with what |
King Lear | KL III.vi.3 | addition I can. I will not be long from you. | addition I can: I will not be long from you. |
King Lear | KL III.vi.20 | It shall be done; I will arraign them straight. | |
King Lear | KL III.vi.34 | Will you lie down and rest upon the cushings? | |
King Lear | KL III.vi.35 | I'll see their trial first; bring in their evidence. | |
King Lear | KL III.vi.46 | Arraign her first. 'Tis Gonerill! I here take my oath | |
King Lear | KL III.vi.49 | Come hither, mistress. Is your name Gonerill? | |
King Lear | KL III.vi.63 | Tom will throw his head at them. Avaunt, you | Tom, will throw his head at them: Auaunt you |
King Lear | KL III.vi.67 | Mastiff, greyhound, mongrel grim, | Mastiffe, Grey-hound, Mongrill, Grim, |
King Lear | KL III.vi.70 | Tom will make him weep and wail; | Tom will make him weepe and waile, |
King Lear | KL III.vi.79 | You will say they are Persian; but let them be changed. | You will say they are Persian; but let them bee chang'd. |
King Lear | KL III.vi.83 | And I'll go to bed at noon. | And Ile go to bed at noone. |
King Lear | KL III.vi.94 | And follow me, that will to some provision | And follow me, that will to some prouision |
King Lear | KL III.vi.97 | Which, if convenience will not allow, | |
King Lear | KL III.vi.112 | What will hap more tonight, safe 'scape the King! | |
King Lear | KL III.vii.1.1 | Enter Cornwall, Regan, Gonerill, Edmund, and | Enter Cornwall, Regan, Gonerill, Bastard, and |
King Lear | KL III.vii.1.3 | (to Gonerill) | |
King Lear | KL III.vii.22 | Exeunt Gonerill and Edmund | |
King Lear | KL III.vii.34 | To this chair bind him. Villain, thou shalt find – | To this Chaire binde him, / Villaine, thou shalt finde. |
King Lear | KL III.vii.39 | Will quicken and accuse thee. I am your host; | Will quicken and accuse thee. I am your Host, |
King Lear | KL III.vii.41 | You should not ruffle thus. What will you do? | You should not ruffle thus. What will you do? |
King Lear | KL III.vii.51 | Wherefore to Dover? Wast thou not charged at peril – | Wherefore to Douer? Was't thou not charg'd at perill. |
King Lear | KL III.vii.67 | Upon these eyes of thine I'll set my foot. | Vpon these eyes of thine, Ile set my foote. |
King Lear | KL III.vii.68 | He that will think to live till he be old, | He that will thinke to liue, till he be old, |
King Lear | KL III.vii.70 | One side will mock another. Th' other too! | One side will mocke another: Th'other too. |
King Lear | KL III.vii.77 | My villain! | My Villaine? |
King Lear | KL III.vii.80 | She takes a sword and runs at him behind | Killes him. |
King Lear | KL III.vii.86.2 | Out, treacherous villain! | Out treacherous Villaine, |
King Lear | KL III.vii.95 | Turn out that eyeless villain. Throw this slave | Turne out that eyelesse Villaine: throw this Slaue |
King Lear | KL III.vii.96 | Upon the dunghill. Regan, I bleed apace. | Vpon the Dunghill: Regan, I bleed apace, |
King Lear | KL III.vii.98 | I'll never care what wickedness I do | |
King Lear | KL III.vii.101 | Women will all turn monsters. | |
King Lear | KL III.vii.105 | Go thou. I'll fetch some flax and whites of eggs | |
King Lear | KL IV.i.2 | Than still contemned and flattered. To be worst, | Then still contemn'd and flatter'd, to be worst: |
King Lear | KL IV.i.4 | Stands still in esperance, lives not in fear. | Stands still in esperance, liues not in feare: |
King Lear | KL IV.i.37.1 | They kill us for their sport. | They kill vs for their sport. |
King Lear | KL IV.i.45.1 | Who I'll entreat to lead me. | Which Ile intreate to leade me. |
King Lear | KL IV.i.49 | I'll bring him the best 'parel that I have. | Ile bring him the best Parrell that I haue |
King Lear | KL IV.i.50.1 | Come on't what will. | Come on't, what will. |
King Lear | KL IV.i.65 | Makes thee the happier. Heavens deal so still! | Makes thee the happier: Heauens deale so still: |
King Lear | KL IV.i.67 | That slaves your ordinance, that will not see | That slaues your ordinance, that will not see |
King Lear | KL IV.i.75 | And I'll repair the misery thou dost bear | And Ile repayre the misery thou do'st beare |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.1.1 | Enter Gonerill and Edmund | Enter Gonerill, Bastard, and Steward. |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.29.2 | O Gonerill, | Oh Gonerill, |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.34 | She that herself will sliver and disbranch | |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.48 | It will come – | |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.54 | Fools do those villains pity who are punished | |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.58 | Whilst thou, a moral fool, sits still and cries | |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.73 | A servant that he bred, thrilled with remorse, | A Seruant that he bred, thrill'd with remorse, |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.87 | The news is not so tart. – (Aloud) I'll read and answer. | The Newes is not so tart. Ile read, and answer. |
King Lear | KL IV.iii.12 | And now and then an ample tear trilled down | |
King Lear | KL IV.iii.41.1 | Will yield to see his daughter. | |
King Lear | KL IV.iii.50 | Well, sir, I'll bring you to our master Lear | |
King Lear | KL IV.iii.52 | Will in concealment wrap me up awhile. | |
King Lear | KL IV.iv.15.1 | Will close the eye of anguish. | Will close the eye of Anguish. |
King Lear | KL IV.v.21 | Some things – I know not what – I'll love thee much – | Some things, I know not what. Ile loue thee much |
King Lear | KL IV.v.25 | She gave strange oeillades and most speaking looks | She gaue strange Eliads, and most speaking lookes |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.1 | When shall I come to the top of that same hill? | When shall I come to th'top of that same hill? |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.11 | Come on, sir; here's the place. Stand still! How fearful | Come on Sir, / Heere's the place: stand still: how fearefull |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.22 | Cannot be heard so high. I'll look no more, | Cannot be heard so high. Ile looke no more, |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.38 | To quarrel with your great opposeless wills, | To quarrell with your great opposelesse willes, |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.58 | Look up a-height. The shrill-gorged lark so far | Looke vp a height, the shrill-gorg'd Larke so farre |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.64.1 | And frustrate his proud will. | And frustrate his proud will. |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.75 | I do remember now. Henceforth I'll bear | I do remember now: henceforth Ile beare |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.76 | Affliction till it do cry out itself | Affliction, till it do cry out it selfe |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.81 | The safer sense will ne'er accommodate | The safer sense will ne're accommodate |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.89 | mouse! – Peace, peace! this piece of toasted cheese will | Mouse: peace, peace, this peece of toasted Cheese will |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.90 | do't. – There's my gauntlet; I'll prove it on a giant. – | doo't. There's my Gauntlet, Ile proue it on a Gyant. |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.91 | Bring up the brown bills. – O, well flown, bird! I'the | Bring vp the browne Billes. O well flowne Bird: i'th' |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.96 | Ha! Gonerill with a white beard! They flattered me | Ha! Gonerill with a white beard? They flatter'd me |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.138 | squiny at me? No, do thy worst, blind Cupid; I'll not | squiny at me? No, doe thy worst blinde Cupid, Ile not |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.169 | None does offend, none, I say, none; I'll able 'em. | None do's offend, none, I say none, Ile able 'em; |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.181 | We wawl and cry. I will preach to thee – Mark! | We wawle, and cry. I will preach to thee: Marke. |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.186 | A troop of horse with felt. I'll put 't in proof; | A Troope of Horse with Felt: Ile put't in proofe, |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.188 | Then kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill! | Then kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill. |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.198 | Ay, and laying autumn's dust. I will die bravely, | I wil die brauely, |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.199 | Like a smug bridegroom. What! I will be jovial. | Like a smugge Bridegroome. What? I will be Iouiall: |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.208.2 | Sir, speed you; what's your will? | Sir, speed you: what's your will? |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.224.1 | I'll lead you to some biding. | Ile leade you to some biding. |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.235 | Ch'ill not let go, zir, without vurther 'cagion. | Chill not let go Zir, / Without vurther 'casion. |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.242 | 'Chill be plain with you. | chill be plaine with you. |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.243 | Out, dunghill! | Out Dunghill. |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.244 | 'Chill pick your teeth, zir. Come; no matter vor | Chill picke your teeth Zir: come, no matter vor |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.246 | Slave, thou hast slain me. Villain, take my purse. | Slaue thou hast slaine me: Villain, take my purse; |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.252 | I know thee well: a serviceable villain, | I know thee well. A seruiceable Villaine, |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.263 | opportunities to cut him off; if your will want not, time and | opportunities to cut him off: if your will want not, time and |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.264 | place will be fruitfully offered. There is nothing done if he | place will be fruitfully offer'd. There is nothing done. If hee |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.269 | Gonerill. | Gonerill. |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.270 | O indistinguished space of woman's will! | Oh indinguish'd space of Womans will, |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.273 | Thee I'll rake up, the post unsanctified | Thee Ile rake vp, the poste vnsanctified |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.285 | Come, father, I'll bestow you with a friend. | Come Father, Ile bestow you with a Friend. |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.2 | To match thy goodness? My life will be too short | To match thy goodnesse? / My life will be too short, |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.11 | Till time and I think meet. | Till time and I, thinke meet. |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.13 | Madam, sleeps still. | Madam sleepes still. |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.20 | I'the sway of your own will. Is he arrayed? | I'th'sway of your owne will: is he array'd? |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.50 | Still, still, far wide! | Still, still, farre wide. |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.55 | I will not swear these are my hands. Let's see. | I will not sweare these are my hands: let's see, |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.66 | What place this is; and all the skill I have | What place this is: and all the skill I haue |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.72 | If you have poison for me I will drink it. | If you haue poyson for me, I will drinke it: |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.79 | You see, is killed in him; and yet it is danger | You see is kill'd in him: |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.82.1 | Till further settling. | till further setling. |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.82.2 | Will't please your highness walk? | Wilt please your Highnesse walke? |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.96 | My point and period will be throughly wrought, | |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.97 | Or well or ill, as this day's battle's fought. | |
King Lear | KL V.i.18.1 | Enter, with drum and colours, Albany, Gonerill, and | Enter with Drum and Colours, Albany, Gonerill, |
King Lear | KL V.i.37 | O, ho, I know the riddle. (Aloud) I will go. | Oh ho, I know the Riddle, I will goe. |
King Lear | KL V.i.39.2 | I'll overtake you. | Ile ouertake you, |
King Lear | KL V.i.43 | I can produce a champion that will prove | I can produce a Champion, that will proue |
King Lear | KL V.i.47.1 | Stay till I have read the letter. | Stay till I haue read the Letter. |
King Lear | KL V.i.49 | And I'll appear again. | And Ile appeare againe. |
King Lear | KL V.i.50 | Why, fare thee well. I will o'erlook thy paper. | Why farethee well, I will o're-looke thy paper. |
King Lear | KL V.i.53 | By diligent discovery; but your haste | By dilligent discouerie, but your hast |
King Lear | KL V.i.54.2 | We will greet the time. | We will greet the time. |
King Lear | KL V.i.60 | Exasperates, makes mad, her sister Gonerill, | Exasperates, makes mad her Sister Gonerill, |
King Lear | KL V.ii.4.1 | I'll bring you comfort. | Ile bring you comfort. |
King Lear | KL V.ii.9 | What, in ill thoughts again? Men must endure | What in ill thoughts againe? / Men must endure |
King Lear | KL V.iii.2 | Until their greater pleasures first be known | Vntill their greater pleasures first be knowne |
King Lear | KL V.iii.9 | We two alone will sing like birds i'the cage; | We two alone will sing like Birds i'th'Cage: |
King Lear | KL V.iii.10 | When thou dost ask me blessing I'll kneel down | When thou dost aske me blessing, Ile kneele downe |
King Lear | KL V.iii.34 | Will not bear question; either say thou'lt do't, | Will not beare question: either say thou'lt do't, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.35.2 | I'll do't, my lord. | Ile do't my Lord. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.40 | If it be man's work, I'll do't. | |
King Lear | KL V.iii.41.1 | Flourish. Enter Albany, Gonerill, Regan, and | Flourish. Enter Albany, Gonerill, Regan, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.80 | The let-alone lies not in your good will. | The let alone lies not in your good will. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.85.1 | (he points to Gonerill) | |
King Lear | KL V.iii.89 | If you will marry, make your loves to me; | If you will marry, make your loues to me, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.94.2 | I'll make it on thy heart, | Ile make it on thy heart |
King Lear | KL V.iii.97 | If not, I'll ne'er trust medicine. | If not, Ile nere trust medicine. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.99 | That names me traitor, villain-like he lies. | That names me Traitor, villain-like he lies, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.101 | On him, on you – who not? – I will maintain | On him, on you, who not, I will maintaine |
King Lear | KL V.iii.110 | lists of the army will maintain upon Edmund, supposed | lists of the Army, will maintaine vpon Edmund, supposed |
King Lear | KL V.iii.133 | Conspirant 'gainst this high illustrious prince, | Conspirant 'gainst this high illustirous Prince, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.149 | (to Edgar, about to kill Edmund) | |
King Lear | KL V.iii.154 | (To Gonerill) | |
King Lear | KL V.iii.154 | Thou worse than any name, read thine own evil. | Thou worse then any name, reade thine owne euill: |
King Lear | KL V.iii.158 | Exit Gonerill | Exit. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.161 | And more, much more; the time will bring it out. | And more, much more, the time will bring it out. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.191 | Until some half-hour past, when I was armed, | Vntill some halfe houre past when I was arm'd, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.231 | The time will not allow the compliment | The time will not allow the complement |
King Lear | KL V.iii.236.1 | Gonerill's and Regan's bodies are brought out | Gonerill and Regans bodies brought out. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.260 | If that her breath will mist or stain the stone, | If that her breath will mist or staine the stone, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.272 | I killed the slave that was a-hanging thee. | I kill'd the Slaue that was a hanging thee. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.277 | Mine eyes are not o'the best, I'll tell you straight. | Mine eyes are not o'th'best, Ile tell you straight. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.285 | I'll see that straight. | Ile see that straight. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.296 | Shall be applied. For us we will resign | Shall be appli'd. For vs we will resigne, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.1.1 | Enter Ferdinand, King of Navarre, Berowne, Longaville, | Enter Ferdinand King of Nauarre, Berowne, Longauill, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.14 | Still and contemplative in living art. | Still and contemplatiue in liuing Art. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.15 | You three, Berowne, Dumaine, and Longaville, | You three, Berowne, Dumaine, and Longauill, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.59 | Come on then, I will swear to study so, | Come on then, I will sweare to studie so, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.69 | Swear me to this, and I will ne'er say no. | Sweare me to this, and I will nere say no. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.85 | That will not be deep-searched with saucy looks. | That will not be deepe search'd with sawcy lookes: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.96 | He weeds the corn, and still lets grow the weeding. | Hee weedes the corne, and still lets grow the weeding. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.114 | Yet, confident, I'll keep what I have sworn, | Yet confident Ile keepe what I haue sworne, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.117 | And to the strictest decrees I'll write my name. | And to the strictest decrees Ile write my name. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.147 | Necessity will make us all forsworn | Necessity will make vs all forsworne |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.158 | I am the last that will last keep his oath. | I am the last that will last keepe his oth. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.174 | And I will use him for my minstrelsy. | And I will vse him for my Minstrelsie. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.175 | Armado is a most illustrious wight, | Armado is a most illustrious wight, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.186 | villainy abroad. This letter will tell you more. | villanie abroad, this letter will tell you more. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.212 | Will you hear this letter with attention? | Will you heare this Letter with attention? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.247 | Still me? | Still mee?) |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.285 | This ‘ maid ’ will not serve your turn, sir. | This Maid will not serue your turne sir. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.286 | This maid will serve my turn, sir. | This Maide will serue my turne sir. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.287 | Sir, I will pronounce your sentence: you shall fast a | Sir I will pronounce your sentence: You shall fast a |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.294 | Exeunt King, Longaville, and Dumaine | |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.295 | I'll lay my head to any goodman's hat | Ile lay my head to any good mans hat, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.296 | These oaths and laws will prove an idle scorn. | These oathes and lawes will proue an idle scorne. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.301 | Affliction may one day smile again, and till then sit | affliction may one day smile againe, and vntill then sit |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.3 | A great sign, sir, that he will look sad. | A great signe sir, that he will looke sad. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.26 | I will praise an eel with the same praise. | I will praise an Eele with the same praise. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.40 | I am ill at reckoning. It fitteth the spirit of a | I am ill at reckning, it fits the spirit of a |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.53 | two words, the dancing horse will tell you. | two words, the dancing horse will tell you. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.56 | I will hereupon confess I am in love; and as it is | I will heereupon confesse I am in loue: and as it is |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.95 | Her faults will ne'er be known, | Her faults will nere be knowne: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.100 | For still her cheeks possess the same | For still her cheekes possesse the same, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.110 | I will have that subject newly writ o'er, that I | I will haue that subiect newly writ ore, that I |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.120 | Forbear till this company be passed. | Forbeare till this company be past. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.129 | I will visit thee at the lodge. | I wil visit thee at the Lodge. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.133 | I will tell thee wonders. | I will tell thee wonders. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.140 | Villain, thou shalt fast for thy offences ere thou | Villaine, thou shalt fast for thy offences ere thou |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.147 | Take away this villain. Shut him up. | Take away this villaine, shut him vp. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.149 | Let me not be pent up, sir. I will fast, being | Let mee not bee pent vp sir, I will fast being |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.158 | words, and therefore I say nothing. I thank God I have | words, and therefore I will say nothing: I thanke God, I haue |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.166 | is a familiar; Love is a devil; there is no evil angel but | is a familiar, Loue is a Diuell. There is no euill Angell but |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.171 | Spaniard's rapier. The first and second cause will not | Spaniards Rapier: The first and second cause will not |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.175 | still, drum; for your manager is in love; yea, he loveth. | still Drum, for your manager is in loue; yea hee loueth. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.18 | Than you much willing to be counted wise | Then you much wiling to be counted wise, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.23 | Till painful study shall outwear three years, | Till painefull studie shall out-weare three yeares, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.34 | Like humble-visaged suitors, his high will. | Like humble visag'd suters his high will. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.35 | Proud of employment, willingly I go. | Proud of imployment, willingly I goe. Exit. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.36 | All pride is willing pride, and yours is so. | All pride is willing pride, and yours is so: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.39.1 | Lord Longaville is one. | Longauill is one. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.43 | In Normandy, saw I this Longaville. | In Normandie saw I this Longauill, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.46 | Nothing becomes him ill that he would well. | Nothing becomes him ill that he would well. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.48 | If virtue's gloss will stain with any soil – | If vertues glosse will staine with any soile, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.49 | Is a sharp wit matched with too blunt a will, | Is a sharp wit match'd with too blunt a Will: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.50 | Whose edge hath power to cut, whose will still wills | Whose edge hath power to cut whose will still wills, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.58 | Most power to do most harm, least knowing ill, | Most power to doe most harme, least knowing ill: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.59 | For he hath wit to make an ill shape good, | For he hath wit to make an ill shape good, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.90 | Enter the King, Berowne, Longaville, and Dumaine | Enter Nauar, Longauill, Dumaine, and Berowne. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.96 | I will be welcome, then. Conduct me thither. | I wil be welcome then, Conduct me thither. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.99 | Not for the world, fair madam, by my will. | Not for the world faire Madam, by my will. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.100 | Why, will shall break it; will, and nothing else. | Why, will shall breake it will, and nothing els. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.108 | To teach a teacher ill beseemeth me. | To teach a Teacher ill beseemeth me. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.111 | Madam, I will, if suddenly I may. | Madam, I will, if sodainly I may. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.112 | You will the sooner that I were away, | You will the sooner that I were away, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.114 | Lady, I will commend you to my mine own | Lady, I will commend you to my owne |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.124 | Will you prick't with your eye? | Will you prick't with your eye. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.138 | If then the King your father will restore | If then the King your father will restore |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.140 | We will give up our right in Aquitaine | We will giue vp our right in Aquitaine, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.159 | And if you prove it, I'll repay it back | And if you proue it, Ile repay it backe, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.168 | All liberal reason I will yield unto. | All liberall reason would I yeeld vnto: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.179.1 | Exeunt King, Berowne, Longaville, | Exit. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.183 | Enter Longaville | |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.194 | Exit Longaville | |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.198 | To her will, sir, or so. | To her will sir, or so. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.204 | I was as willing to grapple as he was to board. | I was as willing to grapple, as he was to boord. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.211 | Good wits will be jangling; but, gentles, agree. | Good wits wil be iangling, but gentles agree. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.212 | This civil war of wits were much better used | This ciuill warre of wits were much better vsed |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.215 | By the heart's still rhetoric disclosed with eyes | By the hearts still rhetoricke, disclosed with eyes) |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.234 | I'll give you Aquitaine, and all that is his, | Ile giue you Aquitaine, and all that is his, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.236 | Come, to our pavilion. Boyet is disposed. | Come to our Pauillion, Boyet is disposde. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.239 | By adding a tongue which I know will not lie. | By adding a tongue, which I know will not lie. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.7 | Master, will you win your love with a French | Will you win your loue with a French |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.35 | And out of heart, master. All those three I will | And out of heart Master: all those three I will |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.73 | By virtue, thou enforcest laughter; thy silly | By vertue thou inforcest laughter, thy sillie |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.82 | I will example it: | |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.84 | Were still at odds, being but three. | Were still at oddes, being but three. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.86 | I will add the l'envoy. Say the moral again. | |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.88 | Were still at odds, being but three. | |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.91 | Now will I begin your moral, and do you follow with | |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.94 | Were still at odds, being but three. | |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.95 | Until the goose came out of door, | Vntill the Goose came out of doore, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.111 | I will tell you sensibly. | I will tell you sencibly. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.112 | Thou hast no feeling of it, Mote. I will speak | Thou hast no feeling of it Moth, / I will speake |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.116 | We will talk no more of this matter. | We will talke no more of this matter. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.117 | Till there be more matter in the shin. | Till there be more matter in the shin. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.118 | Sirrah Costard, I will enfranchise thee. | Sirra Costard, I will infranchise thee. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.124 | True, true, and now you will be my purgation | True, true, and now you will be my purgation, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.134 | will I look to his remuneration. ‘ Remuneration ’! O, | Now will I looke to his remuneration. Remuneration, O, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.137 | ‘ One penny.’ ‘ No, I'll give you a remuneration.’ Why, | i.d. no, Ile giue you a remuneration: Why? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.139 | than French crown. I will never buy and sell out of | then a French-Crowne. I will neuer buy and sell out of |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.153 | Well, I will do it, sir. Fare you well. | Well, I will doe it sir: Fare you well. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.156 | Why, villain, thou must know first. | Why villaine thou must know first. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.157 | I will come to your worship tomorrow morning. | I wil come to your worship to morrow morning. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.168 | guerdon! I will do it, sir, in print. Guerdon! | gardon. I will doe it sir in print: gardon, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.188 | Still a-repairing, ever out of frame, | Still a repairing: euer out of frame, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.190 | But being watched that it may still go right! | But being watcht, that it may still goe right. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.195 | Ay, and, by heaven, one that will do the deed | I, and by heauen, one that will doe the deede, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.199 | That Cupid will impose for my neglect | That Cupid will impose for my neglect, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.201 | Well, I will love, write, sigh, pray, sue, and groan; | Well, I will loue, write, sigh, pray, shue, grone, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.2 | Against the steep-up rising of the hill? | Against the steepe vprising of the hill? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.6 | On Saturday we will return to France. | On Saterday we will returne to France. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.21 | See, see, my beauty will be saved by merit! | See, see, my beautie will be sau'd by merit. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.24 | But come, the bow! Now mercy goes to kill, | But come, the Bow: Now Mercie goes to kill, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.25 | And shooting well is then accounted ill. | And shooting well, is then accounted ill: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.26 | Thus will I save my credit in the shoot: | Thus will I saue my credit in the shoote, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.28 | If wounding, then it was to show my skill, | If wounding, then it was to shew my skill, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.29 | That more for praise than purpose meant to kill. | That more for praise, then purpose meant to kill. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.34 | As I for praise alone now seek to spill | As I for praise alone now seeke to spill |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.35 | The poor deer's blood, that my heart means no ill. | The poore Deeres blood, that my heart meanes no ill. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.54 | What's your will, sir? What's your will? | What's your will sir? What's your will? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.61.2 | We will read it, I swear. | We will reade it, I sweare. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.67 | thy heroical vassal. The magnanimous and most illustrate | thy heroicall Vassall. The magnanimous and most illustrate |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.82 | enforce thy love? I could. Shall I entreat thy love? I will. | enforce thy loue? I could. Shall I entreate thy loue? I will. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.92 | And he from forage will incline to play. | And he from forrage will incline to play. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.108 | Here, sweet, put up this; 'twill be thine another day. | Here sweete, put vp this, 'twill be thine another day. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.112 | My lady goes to kill horns, but, if thou marry, | My Lady goes to kill hornes, but if thou marrie, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.118 | You still wrangle with her, Boyet, and she strikes at the brow. | You still wrangle with her Boyet, and shee strikes at the brow. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.137 | Then will she get the upshoot by cleaving the pin. | Then will shee get the vpshoot by cleauing the is in. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.147 | To see him kiss his hand, and how most sweetly 'a will swear! | To see him kisse his hand, and how most sweetly a will sweare: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.30 | For as it would ill become me to be vain, indiscreet, or a fool, | For as it would ill become me to be vaine, indiscreet, or a foole; |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.49 | that 'twas a pricket that the Princess killed. | that, 'twas a Pricket that the Princesse kill'd. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.50 | Sir Nathaniel, will you hear an extemporal | Sir Nathaniel, will you heare an extemporall |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.52 | ignorant, call I the deer the Princess killed a pricket. | ignorant call'd the Deare, the Princesse kill'd a Pricket. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.55 | I will something affect the letter, for it | I will something affect a letter, for it |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.58 | Some say a sore, but not a sore till now made sore with shooting. | Some say a Sore, but not a sore, till now made sore with shooting. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.79 | I will put it to them. But vir sapit qui pauca loquitur. A | I will put it to them. But Vir sapis qui pauca loquitur, a |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.107 | Though to myself forsworn, to thee I'll faithful prove; | Though to my selfe forsworn, to thee Ile faithfull proue. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.130 | I will overglance the superscript: (reading) | I will ouerglance the superscript. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.132 | I will look again on the intellect of the letter, for | I will looke againe on the intellect of the Letter, for |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.152 | pupil of mine, where, if before repast it shall please | Pupill of mine, where if (being repast) it shall please |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.153 | you to gratify the table with a grace, I will, on my | you to gratifie the table with a Grace, I will on my |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.155 | or pupil, undertake your ben venuto; where I will prove | or Pupill, vndertake your bien vonuto, where I will proue |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.163 | their game, and we will to our recreation. | their game, and we will to our recreation. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.7 | love is as mad as Ajax: it kills sheep, it kills me – I a | Loue is as mad as Aiax, it kils sheepe, it kils mee, I a |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.8 | sheep. Well proved again o' my side! I will not love; if | sheepe: Well proued againe a my side. I will not loue; if |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.9 | I do, hang me! I'faith, I will not. O, but her eye! By | I do hang me: yfaith I will not. O but her eye: by |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.35 | And they thy glory through my grief will show. | And they thy glory through my griefe will show: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.36 | But do not love thyself; then thou will keep | But doe not loue thy selfe, then thou wilt keepe |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.37 | My tears for glasses and still make me weep. | My teares for glasses, and still make me weepe. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.40 | How shall she know my griefs? I'll drop the paper. | How shall she know my griefes? Ile drop the paper. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.42.2 | Enter Longaville, with several papers | Enter Longauile. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.42 | What, Longaville, and reading! Listen, ear! | What Longauill, and reading: listen eare. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.55 | These numbers will I tear, and write in prose. | These numbers will I teare, and write in prose. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.62 | A woman I forswore, but I will prove – | A Woman I forswore, but I will proue, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.79 | More sacks to the mill! O heavens, I have my wish! | More Sacks to the myll. O heauens I haue my wish, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.94 | Reigns in my blood, and will remembered be. | Raignes in my bloud, and will remembred be. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.97 | Once more I'll read the ode that I have writ. | Once more Ile read the Ode that I haue writ. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.98 | Once more I'll mark how love can vary wit. | Once more Ile marke how Loue can varry Wit. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.119 | This will I send, and something else more plain, | This will I send, and something else more plaine. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.121 | O, would the King, Berowne, and Longaville | O would the King, Berowne and Longauill, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.122 | Were lovers too! Ill, to example ill, | Were Louers too, ill to example ill, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.131 | You do not love Maria! Longaville | You doe not loue Maria? Longauile, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.141.1 | (To Longaville) | |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.143 | What will Berowne say when that he shall hear | What will Berowne say when that he shall heare |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.145 | How will he scorn, how will he spend his wit! | How will he scorne? how will he spend his wit? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.146 | How will he triumph, leap, and laugh at it! | How will he triumph, leape, and laugh at it? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.170 | And, gentle Longaville, where lies thy pain? | And gentle Longauill, where lies thy paine? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.182 | Will praise a hand, a foot, a face, an eye, | will praise a hand, a foot, a face, an eye: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.210.1 | Will these turtles be gone? | will these Turtles be gone? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.214 | The sea will ebb and flow, heaven show his face; | The Sea will ebbe and flow, heauen will shew his face: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.271 | I'll find a fairer face not washed today. | Ile finde a fairer face not washt to day. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.272 | I'll prove her fair, or talk till doomsday here. | Ile proue her faire, or talke till dooms-day here. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.273 | No devil will fright thee then so much as she. | No Diuell will fright thee then so much as shee. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.284 | Ay, marry, there; some flattery for this evil! | I marie there, some flattery for this euill. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.286 | Some tricks, some quillets, how to cheat the devil! | Some tricks, some quillets, how to cheat the diuell. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.293 | And abstinence engenders maladies. | And abstinence ingenders maladies. / And where that you haue vow'd to studie (Lords) / In that each of you haue forsworne his Booke. / Can you still dreame and pore, and thereon looke. / For when would you my Lord, or you, or you, / Haue found the ground of studies excellence, / Without the beauty of a womans face; / From womens eyes this doctrine I deriue, / They are the Ground, the Bookes, the Achadems, / From whence doth spring the true Promethean fire. / Why, vniuersall plodding poysons vp / The nimble spirits in the arteries, / As motion and long during action tyres / The sinnowy vigour of the trauailer. / Now for not looking on a womans face, / You haue in that forsworne the vse of eyes: / And studie too, the causer of your vow. / For where is any Author in the world, / Teaches such beauty as a womans eye: / Learning is but an adiunct to our selfe, / And where we are, our Learning likewise is. / Then when our selues we see in Ladies eyes, / With our selues. / Doe we not likewise see our learning there? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.310 | A lover's eyes will gaze an eagle blind. | A Louers eyes will gaze an Eagle blinde. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.311 | A lover's ear will hear the lowest sound | A Louers eare will heare the lowest sound. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.317 | Still climbing trees in the Hesperides? | Still climing trees in the Hesporides. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.318 | Subtle as Sphinx; as sweet and musical | Subtill as Sphinx, as sweet and musicall, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.323 | Until his ink were tempered with Love's sighs. | Vntill his Inke were tempred with Loues sighes: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.327 | They sparkle still the right Promethean fire; | They sparcle still the right promethean fire, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.332 | Or, keeping what is sworn, you will prove fools. | Or keeping what is sworne, you will proue fooles, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.340 | For charity itself fulfills the law, | For Charity it selfe fulfills the Law: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.353 | We will with some strange pastime solace them, | We will with some strange pastime solace them: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.358 | That will betime and may by us be fitted. | That will be time, and may by vs be fitted. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.359 | Exeunt King, Longaville, and Dumaine | |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.4 | without scurrility, witty without affection, audacious | without scurrillity, witty without affection, audacious |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.29 | scratched; 'twill serve. | scratcht, 'twil serue. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.35 | Most military sir, salutation. | Most millitarie sir salutation. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.48 | Ba, most silly sheep with a horn. You hear his | Ba most seely Sheepe, with a horne: you heare |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.53 | I will repeat them: a, e, i – | I will repeat them: a e I. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.64 | Lend me your horn to make one, and I will whip | Lend me your Horne to make one, and I will whip |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.72 | thou hast it ad dunghill, at the fingers' ends, as they | thou hast it ad dungil, at the fingers ends, as they |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.74 | O, I smell false Latin! ‘ Dunghill ’ for | Oh I smell false Latine, dunghel for |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.76 | Arts-man, preambulate. We will be singuled | Arts-man preambulat, we will bee singled |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.79 | Or mons, the hill. | Or Mons the hill. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.96 | pass; for I must tell thee, it will please his grace, by the | passe, for I must tell thee it will please his Grace (by the |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.115 | and this most gallant, illustrate, and learned gentleman, | and this most gallant, illustrate and learned Gentleman, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.118 | Where will you find men worthy enough to | Where will you finde men worthy enough to |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.129 | a snake; and I will have an apology for that | a Snake; and I will haue an Apologie for that |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.136 | I will play three myself. | I will play three my selfe. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.140 | We will have, if this fadge not, an antic. I | We will haue, if this fadge not, an Antique. I |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.145 | Allons! We will employ thee. | Alone, we will employ thee. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.146 | I'll make one in a dance, or so; or I will play on | Ile make one in a dance, or so: or I will play on |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.13 | You'll ne'er be friends with him; 'a killed your sister. | You'll nere be friends with him, a kild your sister. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.23 | Therefore, I'll darkly end the argument. | Therefore Ile darkely end the argument. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.24 | Look what you do, you do it still i'th' dark. | Look what you doe, you doe it stil i'th darke. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.28 | Great reason, for past cure is still past care. | Great reason: for past care, is still past cure. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.53 | This, and these pearls, to me sent Longaville. | This, and these Pearls, to me sent Longauile. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.60 | That same Berowne I'll torture ere I go. | That same Berowne ile torture ere I goe. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.96 | That, by and by, disguised they will be here. | That by and by disguis'd they will be heere. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.105 | The boy replied ‘ An angel is not evil; | The Boy reply'd, An Angell is not euill: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.106 | I should have feared her had she been a devil.’ | I should haue fear'd her, had she beene a deuill. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.112 | Cried, ‘ Via, we will do't, come what will come!’ | Cry'd via, we will doo't, come what will come. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.123 | And every one his love-suit will advance | And euery one his Loue-feat will aduance, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.126 | And will they so? The gallants shall be tasked; | And will they so? the Gallants shall be taskt: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.127 | For, ladies, we shall every one be masked, | For Ladies; we will euery one be maskt, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.131 | And then the King will court thee for his dear. | And then the King will court thee for his Deare: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.146 | No, to the death we will not move a foot; | No, to the death we will not moue a foot, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.149 | Why, that contempt will kill the speaker's heart, | Why that contempt will kill the keepers heart, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.152 | The rest will ne'er come in, if he be out | The rest will ere come in, if he be out. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.162 | ‘ Their eyes ’, villain, ‘ their eyes ’! | Their eyes villaine, their eyes. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.171 | They will not answer to that epithet. | They will not answer to that Epythite, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.176 | If they do speak our language, 'tis our will | If they doe speake our language, 'tis our will |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.193 | How many inches doth fill up one mile. | How many inches doth fill vp one mile? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.200 | That we may do it still without account. | That we may doe it still without accompt. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.213 | Will you not dance? How come you thus estranged? | Will you not dance? How come you thus estranged? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.215 | Yet still she is the moon, and I the man. | Yet still she is the Moone, and I the Man. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.219 | We'll not be nice. Take hands. We will not dance. | Wee'll not be nice, take hands, we will not dance. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.235 | Since you can cog, I'll play no more with you. | since you can cogg, / Ile play no more with you. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.238 | Will you vouchsafe with me to change a word? | Will you vouchsafe with me to change a word? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.241 | As much in private, and I'll bid adieu. | As much in priuate, and Ile bid adieu. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.249.2 | No, I'll not be your half. | No, Ile not be your halfe: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.252 | Will you give horns, chaste lady? Do not so. | Will you giue hornes chast Ladie? Do not so. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.270 | Will they not, think you, hang themselves tonight? | Will they not (thinke you) hang themselues to night? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.278 | Lord Longaville said I came o'er his heart; | Lord Longauill said I came ore his hart: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.282 | But will you hear? The King is my love sworn. | But will you heare; the King is my loue sworne. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.284 | And Longaville was for my service born. | And Longauill was for my seruice borne. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.287 | Immediately they will again be here | Immediately they will againe be heere |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.289 | They will digest this harsh indignity. | They will digest this harsh indignitie. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.290.1 | Will they return? | Will they returne? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.290.2 | They will, they will, God knows; | They will they will, God knowes, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.301 | Let's mock them still, as well known as disguised. | Let's mocke them still as well knowne as disguis'd: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.310.1 | Enter the King, Berowne, Longaville, and Dumaine, | Enter the King and the rest. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.314 | I will; and so will she, I know, my lord. | I will, and so will she, I know my Lord. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.333 | And consciences that will not die in debt | And consciences that wil not die in debt, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.338 | Till this man showed thee, and what art thou now? | Till this madman shew'd thee? And what art thou now? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.342 | Then wish me better; I will give you leave. | Then wish me better, I wil giue you leaue. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.352 | As the unsullied lily, I protest, | As the vnsallied Lilly, I protest, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.396 | Here stand I, lady; dart thy skill at me. | Heere stand I, Ladie dart thy skill at me, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.400 | And I will wish thee never more to dance, | And I will wish thee neuer more to dance, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.402 | O, never will I trust to speeches penned, | O! neuer will I trust to speeches pen'd, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.418 | I'll leave it by degrees. Soft, let us see: | Ile leaue it by degrees: soft, let vs see, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.428 | Peace! for I will not have to do with you. | Peace, for I will not haue to do with you. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.438 | When she shall challenge this, you will reject her. | When shee shall challenge this, you will reiect her. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.442 | I will; and therefore keep it. Rosaline, | I will, and therefore keepe it. Rosaline, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.458 | What! Will you have me, or your pearl again? | What? Will you haue me, or your Pearle againe? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.471 | We are again forsworn, in will and error. | We are againe forsworne in will and error. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.479 | Die when you will, a smock shall be your shroud. | Die when you will, a smocke shall be your shrowd. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.492 | Under correction, sir, we know whereuntil it | Vnder correction sir, wee know where-vntill it |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.499 | sir, will show whereuntil it doth amount. For mine | sir will shew where-vntill it doth amount: for mine |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.507 | We will turn it finely off, sir; we will take some | We will turne it finely off sir, we wil take some |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.509 | Berowne, they will shame us. Let them not approach. | Berowne, they will shame vs: / Let them not approach. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.521 | royal sweet breath as will utter a brace of words. | royall sweet breath, as will vtter a brace of words. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.527 | too, too vain; too, too vain; but we will put it, as they | Too too vaine, too too vaine. But we wil put it (as they |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.535 | These four will change habits and present the other five. | these foure will change habites, and present the other fiue. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.572 | Alisander the conqueror. You will be scraped out of | Alisander the conqueror: you will be scrap'd out of |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.574 | pole-axe sitting on a close-stool, will be given to Ajax. | Pollax sitting on a close stoole, will be giuen to Aiax. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.575 | He will be the ninth Worthy. A conqueror, and afeard | He will be the ninth worthie. A Conqueror, and affraid |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.581 | o'erparted. But there are Worthies a-coming will speak | ore-parted. But there are Worthies a comming, will speake |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.585 | Whose club killed Cerberus, that three-headed canus, | Whose Club kil'd Cerberus that three-headed Canus, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.604 | I will not be put out of countenance. | I will not be put out of countenance. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.630 | Hide thy head, Achilles! Here comes Hector in | Hide thy head Achilles, heere comes Hector in |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.632 | Though my mocks come home by me, I will | Though my mockes come home by me, I will |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.650 | Gave Hector a gift, the heir of Ilion; | Gaue Hector a gift, the heire of Illion; |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.652 | From morn till night, out of his pavilion. | From morne till night, out of his Pauillion. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.654 | Sweet Lord Longaville, rein thy tongue. | Sweet Lord Longauill reine thy tongue. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.660 | breathed, he was a man. But I will forward with my | But I will forward with my |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.687 | Hector will challenge him. | Hector will challenge him. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.689 | than will sup a flea. | then will sup a Flea. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.691 | I will not fight with a pole like a northern man. | I wil not fight with a pole like a Northern man; |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.692 | I'll slash; I'll do it by the sword. I bepray you, let me | Ile slash, Ile do it by the sword: I pray you let mee |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.695 | I'll do it in my shirt. | Ile do it in my shirt. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.699 | mean you? You will lose your reputation. | meane you? you will lose your reputation. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.700 | Gentlemen and soldiers, pardon me. I will not | Gentlemen and Souldiers pardon me, I will not |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.704 | Sweet bloods, I both may and will. | Sweet bloods, I both may, and will. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.709 | linen. Since when, I'll be sworn, he wore none but a | Linnen: since when, Ile be sworne he wore none, but a |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.720 | and I will right myself like a soldier. | and I will right my selfe like a Souldier. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.722 | Boyet, prepare. I will away tonight. | Boyet prepare, I will away to night. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.788 | You will do aught, this shall you do for me: | You will do ought, this shall you do for me. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.789 | Your oath I will not trust; but go with speed | Your oth I will not trust: but go with speed |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.792 | There stay until the twelve celestial signs | There stay, vntill the twelue Celestiall Signes |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.802 | I will be thine; and, till that instance, shut | I will be thine: and till that instant shut |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.817 | I'll mark no words that smooth-faced wooers say. | Ile marke no words that smoothfac'd wooers say. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.819 | Then, if I have much love, I'll give you some. | Then if I haue much loue, Ile giue you some. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.820 | I'll serve thee true and faithfully till then. | Ile serue thee true and faithfully till then. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.823 | I'll change my black gown for a faithful friend. | Ile change my blacke Gowne, for a faithfull friend. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.824 | I'll stay with patience, but the time is long. | Ile stay with patience: but the time is long. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.834 | Which you on all estates will execute | Which you on all estates will execute, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.840 | Visit the speechless sick, and still converse | Visite the speechlesse sicke, and still conuerse |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.854 | Will hear your idle scorns, continue then, | Will heare your idle scornes; continue then, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.855 | And I will have you and that fault withal; | And I will haue you, and that fault withall. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.856 | But if they will not, throw away that spirit, | But if they will not, throw away that spirit, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.859 | A twelvemonth? Well, befall what will befall, | A tweluemonth? Well: befall what will befall, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.860 | I'll jest a twelvemonth in an hospital. | Ile iest a tweluemonth in an Hospitall. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.862 | No, madam, we will bring you on your way. | No Madam, we will bring you on your way. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.864 | Jack hath not Jill. These ladies' courtesy | Iacke hath not Gill: these Ladies courtesie |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.867.1 | And then 'twill end. | And then 'twil end. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.871 | I will kiss thy royal finger, and take leave. I am | I wil kisse thy royal finger, and take leaue. I am |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.874 | greatness, will you hear the dialogue that the two | greatnesse, wil you heare the Dialogue that the two |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.878 | Call them forth quickly; we will do so. | Call them forth quickely, we will do so. |
Macbeth | Mac I.i.5 | That will be ere the set of sun. | That will be ere the set of Sunne. |
Macbeth | Mac I.ii.11 | The multiplying villainies of nature | The multiplying Villanies of Nature |
Macbeth | Mac I.ii.20 | Till he faced the slave – | Till hee fac'd the Slaue: |
Macbeth | Mac I.ii.22 | Till he unseamed him from the nave to the chops, | Till he vnseam'd him from the Naue toth' Chops, |
Macbeth | Mac I.ii.56 | Till that Bellona's bridegroom, lapped in proof, | Till that Bellona's Bridegroome, lapt in proofe, |
Macbeth | Mac I.ii.64 | Till he disbursed at Saint Colm's Inch | Till he disbursed, at Saint Colmes ynch, |
Macbeth | Mac I.ii.69 | I'll see it done. | Ile see it done. |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.2 | Killing swine. | Killing Swine. |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.8 | But in a sieve I'll thither sail, | But in a Syue Ile thither sayle, |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.10 | I'll do, I'll do, and I'll do. | Ile doe, Ile doe, and Ile doe. |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.11 | I'll give thee a wind. | Ile giue thee a Winde. |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.18 | I will drain him dry as hay; | Ile dreyne him drie as Hay: |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.58 | And say which grain will grow and which will not, | And say, which Graine will grow, and which will not, |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.106.2 | What! Can the devil speak true? | What, can the Deuill speake true? |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.130 | Cannot be ill, cannot be good. If ill, | Cannot be ill; cannot be good. If ill? |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.143 | If chance will have me king, why chance may crown me | If Chance will haue me King, / Why Chance may Crowne me, |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.156 | Till then, enough! – Come, friends. | Till then enough: Come friends. |
Macbeth | Mac I.iv.29 | I have begun to plant thee, and will labour | I haue begun to plant thee, and will labour |
Macbeth | Mac I.iv.38 | We will establish our estate upon | We will establish our Estate vpon |
Macbeth | Mac I.iv.46 | I'll be myself the harbinger and make joyful | Ile be my selfe the Herbenger, and make ioyfull |
Macbeth | Mac I.v.18 | The illness should attend it. What thou wouldst highly | The illnesse should attend it. What thou would'st highly, |
Macbeth | Mac I.v.40 | And fill me from the crown to the toe topfull | And fill me from the Crowne to the Toe, top-full |
Macbeth | Mac I.v.69.1 | We will speak further. | We will speake further, |
Macbeth | Mac I.vi.12 | Which still we thank as love. Herein I teach you | Which still we thanke as Loue. Herein I teach you, |
Macbeth | Mac I.vi.28.1 | Still to return your own. | Still to returne your owne. |
Macbeth | Mac I.vii.8 | We still have judgement here – that we but teach | We still haue iudgement heere, that we but teach |
Macbeth | Mac I.vii.19 | Will plead like angels, trumpet-tongued against | Will pleade like Angels, Trumpet-tongu'd against |
Macbeth | Mac I.vii.31 | We will proceed no further in this business. | We will proceed no further in this Businesse: |
Macbeth | Mac I.vii.64 | Will I with wine and wassail so convince | Will I with Wine, and Wassell, so conuince, |
Macbeth | Mac I.vii.74 | Nothing but males. Will it not be received, | Nothing but Males. Will it not be receiu'd, |
Macbeth | Mac II.i.18 | Our will became the servant to defect, | Our will became the seruant to defect, |
Macbeth | Mac II.i.27 | In seeking to augment it, but still keep | In seeking to augment it, but still keepe |
Macbeth | Mac II.i.35 | I have thee not and yet I see thee still! | I haue thee not, and yet I see thee still. |
Macbeth | Mac II.i.45 | Or else worth all the rest. – I see thee still; | Or else worth all the rest: I see thee still; |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.34 | After these ways; so, it will make us mad. | After these wayes: so, it will make vs mad. |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.41 | Still it cried ‘ Sleep no more ’ to all the house; | Still it cry'd, Sleepe no more to all the House: |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.50.2 | I'll go no more. | Ile goe no more: |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.55 | That fears a painted devil. If he do bleed, | That feares a painted Deuill. If he doe bleed, |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.56 | I'll gild the faces of the grooms withal, | Ile guild the Faces of the Groomes withall, |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.60 | Will all great Neptune's ocean wash this blood | Will all great Neptunes Ocean wash this blood |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.61 | Clean from my hand? No, this my hand will rather | Cleane from my Hand? no: this my Hand will rather |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.16 | place is too cold for hell. I'll devil-porter it no further. | place is too cold for Hell. Ile Deuill-Porter it no further: |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.22 | Faith sir, we were carousing till the second | Faith Sir, we were carowsing till the second |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.44.2 | I'll bring you to him. | Ile bring you to him. |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.48.2 | I'll make so bold to call, | Ile make so bold to call, |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.101 | Upon their pillows; they stared and were distracted; | Vpon their Pillowes: they star'd, and were distracted, |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.104.1 | That I did kill them. | That I did kill them. |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.132 | What will you do? Let's not consort with them. | What will you doe? Let's not consort with them: |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.134 | Which the false man does easy. I'll to England. | Which the false man do's easie. Ile to England. |
Macbeth | Mac II.iv.13 | Was by a mousing owl hawked at and killed. | Was by a Mowsing Owle hawkt at, and kill'd. |
Macbeth | Mac II.iv.27.2 | 'Gainst nature still! | 'Gainst Nature still, |
Macbeth | Mac II.iv.28 | Thriftless ambition, that wilt raven up | Thriftlesse Ambition, that will rauen vp |
Macbeth | Mac II.iv.30 | The sovereignty will fall upon Macbeth? | The Soueraignty will fall vpon Macbeth. |
Macbeth | Mac II.iv.33 | Carried to Colmekill, | Carried to Colmekill, |
Macbeth | Mac II.iv.35.2 | Will you to Scone? | Will you to Scone? |
Macbeth | Mac II.iv.36.1 | No, cousin, I'll to Fife. | No Cosin, Ile to Fife. |
Macbeth | Mac II.iv.36.2 | Well, I will thither. | Well, I will thither. |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.15.1 | And I'll request your presence. | And Ile request your presence. |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.21 | Which still hath been both grave and prosperous, | (Which still hath been both graue, and prosperous) |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.24 | As far, my lord, as will fill up the time | As farre, my Lord, as will fill vp the time |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.28 | My lord, I will not. | My Lord, I will not. |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.31 | Their cruel parricide, filling their hearers | Their cruell Parricide, filling their hearers |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.35 | Till you return at night. Goes Fleance with you? | till you returne at Night. Goes Fleance with you? |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.41 | Till seven at night. | Till seuen at Night, |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.43 | We will keep ourself till supper-time alone. | We will keepe our selfe till Supper time alone: |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.72 | Now go to the door, and stay there till we call. | Now goe to the Doore, and stay there till we call. |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.99 | Particular addition from the bill | Particular addition, from the Bill, |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.103 | And I will put that business in your bosoms, | And I will put that Businesse in your Bosomes, |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.119 | And bid my will avouch it, yet I must not, | And bid my will auouch it; yet I must not, |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.128 | I will advise you where to plant yourselves, | I will aduise you where to plant your selues, |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.138.1 | I'll come to you anon. | Ile come to you anon. |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.139 | I'll call upon you straight. Abide within. | Ile call vpon you straight: abide within, |
Macbeth | Mac III.ii.4.2 | Madam, I will. | Madame, I will. |
Macbeth | Mac III.ii.13 | We have scorched the snake, not killed it; | We haue scorch'd the Snake, not kill'd it: |
Macbeth | Mac III.ii.17 | Ere we will eat our meal in fear, and sleep | Ere we will eate our Meale in feare, and sleepe |
Macbeth | Mac III.ii.46 | Till thou applaud the deed. Come, seeling night, | Till thou applaud the deed: Come, seeling Night, |
Macbeth | Mac III.ii.54 | Thou marvell'st at my words; but hold thee still. | Thou maruell'st at my words: but hold thee still, |
Macbeth | Mac III.ii.55 | Things bad begun make strong themselves by ill. | Things bad begun, make strong themselues by ill: |
Macbeth | Mac III.iii.16.1 | It will be rain tonight. | It will be Rayne to Night. |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.3 | Ourself will mingle with society | Our selfe will mingle with Society, |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.6 | We will require her welcome. | We will require her welcome. |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.10 | Both sides are even. Here I'll sit i'the midst. | Both sides are euen: heere Ile sit i'th' mid'st, |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.18 | If thou didst it, thou art the nonpareil. | If thou did'st it, thou art the Non-pareill. |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.29 | Hath nature that in time will venom breed, | Hath Nature that in time will Venom breed, |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.55 | He will again be well. If much you note him, | He will againe be well. If much you note him |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.87 | Then I'll sit down. Give me some wine; fill full! | Then Ile sit downe: Giue me some Wine, fill full: |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.107 | I am a man again. – Pray you sit still. | I am a man againe: pray you sit still. |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.121 | It will have blood, they say; blood will have blood. | It will haue blood they say: Blood will haue Blood: |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.129 | I hear it by the way. But I will send. | I heare it by the way: But I will send: |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.131 | I keep a servant fee'd. I will tomorrow – | I keepe a Seruant Feed. I will to morrow |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.132 | And betimes I will – to the Weird Sisters. | (And betimes I will) to the weyard Sisters. |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.138 | Strange things I have in head, that will to hand; | Strange things I haue in head, that will to hand, |
Macbeth | Mac III.v.17 | Will come, to know his destiny. | Will come, to know his Destinie. |
Macbeth | Mac III.v.20 | I am for the air; this night I'll spend | I am for th' Ayre: This night Ile spend |
Macbeth | Mac III.v.25 | I'll catch it ere it come to ground; | Ile catch it ere it come to ground; |
Macbeth | Mac III.v.26 | And that distilled by magic sleights | And that distill'd by Magicke slights, |
Macbeth | Mac III.v.28 | As by the strength of their illusion | As by the strength of their illusion, |
Macbeth | Mac III.vi.6 | Whom you may say, if't please you, Fleance killed, | Whom you may say (if't please you) Fleans kill'd, |
Macbeth | Mac III.vi.10 | To kill their gracious father? Damned fact, | To kill their gracious Father? Damned Fact, |
Macbeth | Mac III.vi.20 | What 'twere to kill a father – so should Fleance. | What 'twere to kill a Father: So should Fleans. |
Macbeth | Mac III.vi.49.2 | I'll send my prayers with him. | Ile send my Prayers with him. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.12 | Fillet of a fenny snake | Fillet of a Fenny Snake, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.59 | Even till destruction sicken – answer me | Euen till destruction sicken: Answer me |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.74 | He will not be commanded. Here's another | He will not be commanded: heere's another |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.82 | But yet I'll make assurance double sure, | But yet Ile make assurance: double sure, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.91 | Macbeth shall never vanquished be, until | Macbeth shall neuer vanquish'd be, vntill |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.92 | Great Birnan Wood to high Dunsinane Hill | Great Byrnam Wood, to high Dunsmane Hill |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.93.2 | That will never be. | That will neuer bee: |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.96 | Rebellious dead rise never till the wood | Rebellious dead, rise neuer till the Wood |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.103 | I will be satisfied! Deny me this | I will be satisfied. Deny me this, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.116 | What, will the line stretch out to the crack of doom? | What will the Line stretch out to'th' cracke of Doome? |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.117 | Another yet? A seventh? I'll see no more! | Another yet? A seauenth? Ile see no more: |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.128 | I'll charm the air to give a sound, | Ile Charme the Ayre to giue a sound, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.134.2 | What's your grace's will? | What's your Graces will. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.149 | The castle of Macduff I will surprise, | The Castle of Macduff, I will surprize. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.153 | This deed I'll do before this purpose cool. | This deed Ile do, before this purpose coole, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.10 | The most diminutive of birds, will fight, | (The most diminitiue of Birds) will fight, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.23 | Shall not be long but I'll be here again. | Shall not be long but Ile be heere againe: |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.24 | Things at the worst will cease or else climb upward | Things at the worst will cease, or else climbe vpward, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.32 | And what will you do now? How will you live? | And what will you do now? How will you liue? |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.40 | Nay, how will you do for a husband? | Nay how will you do for a Husband? |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.68 | If you will take a homely man's advice, | If you will take a homely mans aduice, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.83.1 | Thou liest, thou shag-haired villain! | Thou ly'st thou shagge-ear'd Villaine. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.84.2 | He has killed me, mother! | He ha's kill'd me Mother, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.8.2 | What I believe, I'll wail; | What I beleeue, Ile waile; |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.10 | As I shall find the time to friend, I will. | As I shall finde the time to friend: I wil. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.22 | Angels are bright still though the brightest fell. | Angels are bright still, though the brightest fell. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.24.1 | Yet grace must still look so. | Yet Grace must still looke so. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.35 | I would not be the villain that thou think'st | I would not be the Villaine that thou think'st, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.53 | Will seem as pure as snow and the poor state | Will seeme as pure as Snow, and the poore State |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.62 | Your matrons and your maids, could not fill up | Your Matrons, and your Maides, could not fill vp |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.65 | That did oppose my will. Better Macbeth | That did oppose my will. Better Macbeth, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.73 | We have willing dames enough. There cannot be | We haue willing Dames enough: there cannot be |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.75 | As will to greatness dedicate themselves, | As will to Greatnesse dedicate themselues, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.77 | In my most ill-composed affection such | In my most ill-composd Affection, such |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.88 | Scotland hath foisons to fill up your will | Scotland hath Foysons, to fill vp your will |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.129 | The devil to his fellow, and delight | The Deuill to his Fellow, and delight |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.146.2 | 'Tis called the Evil – | Tis call'd the Euill. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.213.1 | My wife killed too? | My wife kil'd too? |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.14 | That, sir, which I will not report after | That Sir, which I will not report after her. |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.32 | Hark! She speaks. I will set down what comes | Heark, she speaks, I will set downe what comes |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.42 | What, will these hands ne'er be clean? – No more o' that, | What will these hands ne're be cleane? No more o'that |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.48 | Here's the smell of the blood still. All the perfumes | Heere's the smell of the blood still: all the per-fumes |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.49 | of Arabia will not sweeten this little hand. Oh! Oh! Oh! | of Arabia will not sweeten this little hand. Oh, oh, oh. |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.65 | Will she go now to bed? | Will she go now to bed? |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.69 | To their deaf pillows will discharge their secrets. | To their deafe pillowes will discharge their Secrets: |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.73 | And still keep eyes upon her. So, good night. | And still keepe eyes vpon her: So goodnight, |
Macbeth | Mac V.iii.2 | Till Birnan Wood remove to Dunsinane | Till Byrnane wood remoue to Dunsinane, |
Macbeth | Mac V.iii.13.2 | Geese, villain? | Geese Villaine? |
Macbeth | Mac V.iii.15 | Thou lily-livered boy. What soldiers, patch? | Thou Lilly-liuer'd Boy. What Soldiers, Patch? |
Macbeth | Mac V.iii.21 | Will chair me ever or dis-seat me now. | Will cheere me euer, or dis-eate me now. |
Macbeth | Mac V.iii.32 | I'll fight till from my bones my flesh be hacked. | Ile fight, till from my bones, my flesh be hackt. |
Macbeth | Mac V.iii.34 | I'll put it on. | Ile put it on: |
Macbeth | Mac V.iii.44 | Cleanse the stuffed bosom of that perilous stuff | Cleanse the stufft bosome, of that perillous stuffe |
Macbeth | Mac V.iii.47 | Throw physic to the dogs! I'll none of it. – | Throw Physicke to the Dogs, Ile none of it. |
Macbeth | Mac V.iii.59 | I will not be afraid of death and bane | I will not be affraid of Death and Bane, |
Macbeth | Mac V.iii.60 | Till Birnan forest come to Dunsinane. | Till Birnane Forrest come to Dunsinane. |
Macbeth | Mac V.iv.2.1 | That chambers will be safe. | That Chambers will be safe. |
Macbeth | Mac V.iv.9 | Keeps still in Dunsinane and will endure | Keepes still in Dunsinane, and will indure |
Macbeth | Mac V.iv.17 | That will with due decision make us know | That will with due decision make vs know |
Macbeth | Mac V.v.2 | The cry is still ‘ They come.’ Our castle's strength | The Cry is still, they come: our Castles strength |
Macbeth | Mac V.v.3 | Will laugh a siege to scorn. Here let them lie | Will laugh a Siedge to scorne: Heere let them lye, |
Macbeth | Mac V.v.4 | Till famine and the ague eat them up. | Till Famine and the Ague eate them vp: |
Macbeth | Mac V.v.33 | As I did stand my watch upon the hill | As I did stand my watch vpon the Hill |
Macbeth | Mac V.v.40 | Till famine cling thee. If thy speech be sooth, | Till Famine cling thee: If thy speech be sooth, |
Macbeth | Mac V.v.44 | That lies like truth. ‘ Fear not, till Birnan Wood | That lies like truth. Feare not, till Byrnane Wood |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.21.1 | I'll prove the lie thou speak'st. | Ile proue the lye thou speak'st. |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.26 | My wife and children's ghosts will haunt me still. | My Wife and Childrens Ghosts will haunt me still: |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.46 | My voice is in my sword, thou bloodier villain | My voice is in my Sword, thou bloodier Villaine |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.53 | And let the angel whom thou still hast served | And let the Angell whom thou still hast seru'd |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.61 | And break it to our hope. I'll not fight with thee. | And breake it to our hope. Ile not fight with thee. |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.66.2 | I will not yield | I will not yeeld |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.71 | Yet I will try the last. Before my body | Yet I will try the last. Before my body, |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.79 | He only lived but till he was a man; | He onely liu'd but till he was a man, |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.890.1 | And that I'll spend for him. | and that Ile spend for him. |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.112 | We will perform in measure, time, and place. | We will performe in measure, time, and place: |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.16 | What figure of us think you he will bear? | What figure of vs thinke you, he will beare. |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.25 | Always obedient to your grace's will, | Alwayes obedient to your Graces will, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.67 | I'll privily away: I love the people, | Ile priuily away: I loue the people, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.83.2 | I'll wait upon your honour. | Ile wait vpon your honor. |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.26 | villain, despite of all grace. | villaine, despight of all Grace. |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.37 | feeling of thy speech. I will, out of thine own confession, | feeling of thy speech: I will, out of thine owne confession, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.108 | change your trade. I'll be your tapster still. Courage, | change your Trade: Ile bee your Tapster still; courage, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.109 | there will be pity taken on you. You that have worn your | there will bee pitty taken on you; you that haue worne your |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.110 | eyes almost out in the service, you will be considered. | eyes almost out in the seruice, you will bee considered. |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.117 | I do it not in evil disposition, | I do it not in euill disposition, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.121 | The words of heaven. On whom it will, it will; | The words of heauen; on whom it will, it will, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.122 | On whom it will not, so: yet still 'tis just. | On whom it will not (soe) yet still 'tis iust. |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.129 | A thirsty evil, and when we drink we die. | A thirsty euill, and when we drinke, we die. |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.152 | Till time had made them for us. But it chances | Till Time had made them for vs. But it chances |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.163 | Or in his eminence that fills it up, | Or in his Eminence that fills it vp |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.184 | When she will play with reason and discourse, | When she will play with reason, and discourse, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.190 | I'll to her. | Ile to her. |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.17 | You will demand of me why I do this. | You will demand of me, why I do this. |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.38 | When evil deeds have their permissive pass | When euill deedes haue their permissiue passe, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.44 | I will, as 'twere a brother of your order, | I will, as 'twere a brother of your Order, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.84.1 | I'll see what I can do. | Ile see what I can doe. |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.85 | I will about it straight, | I will about it strait; |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.89 | I'll send him certain word of my success. | Ile send him certaine word of my successe. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.3 | And let it keep one shape, till custom make it | And let it keepe one shape, till custome make it |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.32.1 | Be it as your wisdom will. | Be it as your wisedome will. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.53 | are; but precise villains they are, that I am sure of, and | are: But precise villaines they are, that I am sure of, and |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.64 | hot-house, which I think is a very ill house too. | hot-house; which, I thinke is a very ill house too. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.72 | I say, sir, I will detest myself also, as well as she, | I say sir, I will detest my selfe also, as well as she, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.128 | This will last out a night in Russia | This will last out a night in Russia |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.129 | When nights are longest there. I'll take my leave, | When nights are longest there: Ile take my leaue, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.148 | I'll be supposed upon a book, his face is the | Ile be supposd vpon a booke, his face is the |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.170 | officer. Prove this, thou wicked Hannibal, or I'll have | Officer: proue this, thou wicked Hanniball, or ile haue |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.179 | continue in his courses till thou know'st what they are. | continue in his courses, till thou knowst what they are. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.195 | tapsters; they will draw you, Master Froth, and you will | Tapsters; they will draw you Master Froth, and you wil |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.217 | But the law will not allow it, Pompey; nor it | But the Law will not allow it Pompey; nor it |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.222 | Truly, sir, in my poor opinion, they will to't | Truely Sir, in my poore opinion they will too't |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.223 | then. If your worship will take order for the drabs and | then: if your worship will take order for the drabs and |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.230 | ten year, I'll rent the fairest house in it after threepence | ten yeare, ile rent the fairest house in it after three pence |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.271 | Pardon is still the nurse of second woe. | Pardon is still the nurse of second woe: |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.1 | He's hearing of a cause; he will come straight; | Hee's hearing of a Cause; he will come straight, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.2.1 | I'll tell him of you. | I'le tell him of you. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.2.3 | I'll know | Ile know |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.3 | His pleasure; maybe he'll relent. Alas, | His pleasure, may be he will relent; alas |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.7 | Is it your will Claudio shall die tomorrow? | Is it your will Claudio shall die to morrow? |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.26 | Stay a little while. (To Isabella) Y'are welcome. What's your will? | Stay a little while: y'are welcome: what's your will? |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.33.1 | At war 'twixt will and will not. | At warre, twixt will, and will not. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.51.1 | I will not do't. | I will not doe't. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.52 | Look what I will not, that I cannot do. | Looke what I will not, that I cannot doe. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.78 | And mercy then will breathe within your lips, | And mercie then will breathe within your lips |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.85 | We kill the fowl of season. Shall we serve heaven | We kill the fowle of season: shall we serue heauen |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.91 | Those many had not dared to do that evil | Those many had not dar'd to doe that euill |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.117 | Than the soft myrtle; but man, proud man, | Then the soft Mertill: But man, proud man, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.124 | O, to him, to him, wench; he will relent. | Oh, to him, to him wench: he will relent, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.144 | I will bethink me. Come again tomorrow. | I will bethinke me: come againe to morrow. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.145 | Hark how I'll bribe you. Good my lord, turn back. | Hark, how Ile bribe you: good my Lord turn back. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.186 | Subdues me quite. Ever till now, | Subdues me quite: Euer till now |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iii.2 | I am the provost. What's your will, good friar? | I am the Prouost: whats your will, good Frier? |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iii.21 | I'll teach you how you shall arraign your conscience | Ile teach you how you shal araign your consciẽce |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iii.23.2 | I'll gladly learn. | Ile gladly learne. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iii.35 | I do repent me as it is an evil, | I doe repent me, as it is an euill, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iii.42.1 | Is still a dying horror. | Is still a dying horror. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.6 | And in my heart the strong and swelling evil | And in my heart the strong and swelling euill |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.16 | Let's write ‘ good Angel ’ on the devil's horn, | Let's write good Angell on the Deuills horne |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.17 | 'Tis not the devil's crest – How now? Who's there? | 'Tis not the Deuills Crest: how now? who's there? |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.59 | Nay, I'll not warrant that, for I can speak | Nay Ile not warrant that: for I can speake |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.65 | I'll take it as a peril to my soul; | Ile take it as a perill to my soule, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.67 | Pleased you to do't, at peril of your soul, | Pleas'd you to doo't, at perill of your soule |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.71 | If that be sin, I'll make it my morn prayer | If that be sin, Ile make it my Morne-praier, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.82 | To be received plain, I'll speak more gross: | To be receiued plaine, Ile speake more grosse: |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.151 | I will proclaim thee, Angelo, look for't! | I will proclaime thee Angelo, looke for't. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.153 | Or with an outstretched throat I'll tell the world | Or with an out-stretcht throate Ile tell the world aloud |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.154.2 | Who will believe thee, Isabel? | Who will beleeue thee Isabell? |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.157 | Will so your accusation overweigh | Will so your accusation ouer-weigh, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.164 | By yielding up thy body to my will, | By yeelding vp thy bodie to my will, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.169 | I'll prove a tyrant to him. As for you, | Ile proue a Tirant to him. As for you, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.175 | Bidding the law make curtsy to their will, | Bidding the Law make curtsie to their will, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.177 | To follow as it draws. I'll to my brother. | To follow as it drawes. Ile to my brother, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.186 | I'll tell him yet of Angelo's request, | Ile tell him yet of Angelo's request, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.13 | And yet runn'st toward him still. Thou art not noble, | And yet runst toward him still. Thou art not noble, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.22 | For what thou hast not, still thou striv'st to get, | For what thou hast not, still thou striu'st to get, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.48 | Dear sir, ere long I'll visit you again. | Deere sir, ere long Ile visit you againe. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.69 | If you'll implore it, that will free your life, | If you'l implore it, that will free your life, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.70.1 | But fetter you till death. | But fetter you till death. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.87 | I will encounter darkness as a bride, | I will encounter darknesse as a bride, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.104 | So to offend him still. This night's the time | So to offend him still. This night's the time |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.126 | In thrilling region of thick-ribbed ice, | In thrilling Region of thicke-ribbed Ice, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.149 | I'll pray a thousand prayers for thy death, | Ile pray a thousand praiers for thy death, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.156 | What is your will? | What is your Will. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.161 | stolen out of other affairs, but I will attend you a while. | stolen out of other affaires: but I will attend you a while. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.174 | love with life that I will sue to be rid of it. | loue with life, that I will sue to be rid of it. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.177 | What's your will, father? | What's your will (father?) |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.178 | That now you are come, you will be gone. Leave | That now you are come, you wil be gone: leaue |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.189 | Angelo. How will you do to content this substitute, | Angelo: how will you doe to content this Substitute, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.195 | him, I will open my lips in vain, or discover his | him, I will open my lips in vaine, or discouer his |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.198 | now stands, he will avoid your accusation; he made trial | now stands, he will auoid your accusation: he made triall |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.235 | it will let this man live! But how out of this can she avail? | it will let this man liue? But how out of this can shee auaile? |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.256 | will I frame and make fit for his attempt. If you think | will I frame, and make fit for his attempt: if you thinke |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.261 | trust it will grow to a most prosperous perfection. | trust it will grow to a most prosperous perfection. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.264 | give him promise of satisfaction. I will presently to | giue him promise of satisfaction: I will presently to |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.1 | Nay, if there be no remedy for it but that you will | Nay, if there be no remedy for it, but that you will |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.18 | The evil that thou causest to be done, | The euill that thou causest to be done, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.31 | Ere this rude beast will profit. | Ere this rude beast will profit. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.38 | His neck will come to your waist – a cord, sir. | His necke will come to your wast, a Cord sir. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.50 | Still thus, and thus, still worse? | Still thus, and thus: still worse? |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.52 | she still, ha? | she still? Ha? |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.66 | Pompey. Commend me to the prison, Pompey. You will | Pompey: Commend me to the prison Pompey, you will |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.67 | turn good husband now, Pompey. You will keep the | turne good husband now Pompey, you will keepe the |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.69 | I hope, sir, your good worship will be my bail. | I hope Sir, your good Worship wil be my baile? |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.70 | No, indeed will I not, Pompey; it is not the wear. I | No indeed wil I not Pompey, it is not the wear: I |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.71 | will pray, Pompey, to increase your bondage. If you | will pray (Pompey) to encrease your bondage if you |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.75 | Does Bridget paint still, Pompey, ha? | Do's Bridget paint still, Pompey? Ha? |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.77 | You will not bail me then, sir? | You will not baile me then Sir? |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.98 | friar, till eating and drinking be put down. They say this | Frier, till eating and drinking be put downe. They say this |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.155 | O, you hope the Duke will return no more, or you | O, you hope the Duke will returne no more: or you |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.158 | I'll be hanged first. Thou art deceived in me, friar. | Ile be hang'd first: Thou art deceiu'd in mee Friar. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.162 | Why? For filling a bottle with a tun-dish. I would | Why? For filling a bottle with a Tunne-dish: / I would |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.164 | ungenitured agent will unpeople the province with | vngenitur'd Agent will vn-people the Prouince with |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.184 | Double and treble admonition, and still forfeit | Double, and trebble admonition, and still forfeite |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.198 | Provost, my brother Angelo will not be altered. Claudio | Prouost, my Brother Angelo will not be alter'd, Claudio |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.233 | from his judge, but most willingly humbles himself | from his Iudge, but most willingly humbles himselfe |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.249 | He who the sword of heaven will bear | He who the sword of Heauen will beare, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.256 | Kills for faults of his own liking. | Kils for faults of his owne liking: |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.9 | Hath often stilled my brawling discontent. | Hath often still'd my brawling discontent. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.23 | will call upon you anon for some advantage to yourself. | will call vpon you anone for some aduantage to your selfe. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.58 | Will't please you walk aside? | Wilt please you walke aside. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.59 | O place and greatness, millions of false eyes | Oh Place, and greatnes: millions of false eies |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.10 | will take it on you to assist him, it shall redeem you | will take it on you to assist him, it shall redeeme you |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.15 | mind, but yet I will be content to be a lawful hangman. | minde, but yet I will bee content to be a lawfull hangman: |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.20 | Sirrah, here's a fellow will help you tomorrow | Sirha, here's a fellow will helpe you to morrow |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.25 | A bawd, sir? Fie upon him, he will discredit | A Bawd Sir? fie vpon him, he will discredit |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.27 | Go to, sir, you weigh equally. A feather will | Goe too Sir, you waigh equallie: a feather will |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.46 | Sir, I will serve him, for I do find your hangman | Sir, I will serue him: For I do finde your Hangman |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.51 | Come, on, bawd. I will instruct thee in my | Come on (Bawd) I will instruct thee in my |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.65.1 | He will not wake. | He will not wake. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.73.3 | They will then, ere't be long. | They will then er't be long. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.123 | as you will answer it at your peril. | as you will answere it at your perill. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.132 | His friends still wrought reprieves for him; | His friends still wrought Repreeues for him: |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.133 | and, indeed, his fact, till now in the government of Lord | And indeed his fact till now in the gouernment of Lord |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.144 | He will hear none. He hath evermore had the | He wil heare none: he hath euermore had the |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.152 | my ancient skill beguiles me; but in the boldness of my | my ancient skill beguiles me: but in the boldnes of my |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.153 | cunning I will lay myself in hazard. Claudio, whom | cunning, I will lay my selfe in hazard: Claudio, whom |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.168 | Angelo hath seen them both, and will discover | Angelo hath seene them both, / And will discouer |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.175 | saint whom I profess, I will plead against it with my life. | Saint whom I professe, I will plead against it with my life. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.179 | You will think you have made no offence if the | You will thinke you haue made no offence, if the |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.184 | persuasion can with ease attempt you, I will go further than | perswasion, can with ease attempt you, I wil go further then |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.192 | find within these two days he will be here. This is a | finde within these two daies, he wil be heere. This is a |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.200 | with Barnardine's head. I will give him a present | with Barnardines head: I will giue him a present |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.14 | dagger man, and young Drop-heir that killed lusty | dagger man, and yong Drop-heire that kild lustie |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.30 | Pray, Master Barnardine, awake till you are | Pray Master Barnardine, awake till you are |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.52 | night and I will have more time to prepare me, or they | night, and I will haue more time to prepare mee, or they |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.53 | shall beat out my brains with billets. I will not consent | shall beat out my braines with billets: I will not consent |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.57 | I swear I will not die today for any man's | I sweare I will not die to day for anie mans |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.61 | me, come to my ward, for thence will not I today. | me, come to my Ward: for thence will not I to day. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.72 | This reprobate till he were well inclined, | This Reprobate, til he were wel enclin'd, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.79 | Persuade this rude wretch willingly to die. | Perswade this rude wretch willingly to die. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.91 | Now will I write letters to Varrius – | Now wil I write Letters to Angelo, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.95 | To enter publicly. Him I'll desire | To enter publikely: him Ile desire |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.100 | Here is the head. I'll carry it myself. | Heere is the head, Ile carrie it my selfe. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.103.2 | I'll make all speed. | Ile make all speede. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.107 | But I will keep her ignorant of her good, | But I will keepe her ignorant of her good, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.118 | O, I will to him and pluck out his eyes! | Oh, I wil to him, and plucke out his eies. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.125 | By every syllable a faithful verity. | By euery sillable a faithful veritie. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.140 | I'll perfect him withal, and he shall bring you | Ile perfect him withall, and he shal bring you |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.153 | head fill my belly; one fruitful meal would set me to't. | head fill my belly. One fruitful Meale would set mee too't: |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.154 | But they say the Duke will be here tomorrow. By my | but they say the Duke will be heere to Morrow. By my |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.162 | Nay, tarry, I'll go along with thee. I can tell thee | Nay tarrie, Ile go along with thee, / I can tel thee |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.173 | By my troth, I'll go with thee to the lane's end. If | By my troth Ile go with thee to the lanes end: if |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iv.14 | Betimes i'th' morn I'll call you at your house. | betimes i'th' morne, Ile call you at your house: |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iv.22 | Will not proclaim against her maiden loss, | Will not proclaime against her maiden losse, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.v.13 | Come, we will walk. There's other of our friends | Come, we will walke: There's other of our friends |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.v.14 | Will greet us here anon, my gentle Varrius. | Will greet vs heere anon: my gentle Varrius. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.8.2 | You make my bonds still greater. | You make my bonds still greater. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.24 | Till you have heard me in my true complaint | Till you haue heard me, in my true complaint, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.36 | And she will speak most bitterly and strange. | And she will speake most bitterly, and strange. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.37 | Most strange, but yet most truly, will I speak. | Most strange: but yet most truely wil I speake, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.57 | Be an arch-villain. Believe it, royal prince. | Be an arch-villaine: Beleeue it, royall Prince |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.117 | Unfold the evil which is here wrapped up | Vnfold the euill, which is heere wrapt vp |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.149 | My lord, most villainously, believe it. | My Lord, most villanously, beleeue it. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.157 | And all probation will make up full clear, | And all probation will make vp full cleare |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.162.1 | Till she herself confess it. | Till she her selfe confesse it. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.166 | In this I'll be impartial. Be you judge | In this I'll be impartiall: be you Iudge |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.169 | Pardon, my lord, I will not show my face | Pardon my Lord, I will not shew my face |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.170 | Until my husband bid me. | Vntill my husband bid me. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.196 | When, I'll depose, I had him in mine arms, | When I'le depose I had him in mine Armes |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.204 | My husband bids me. Now I will unmask. | My husband bids me, now I will vnmaske. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.231.2 | I did but smile till now. | I did but smile till now, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.256 | Will leave, but stir not you till you have well | Will leaue you; but stir not you till you haue |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.263 | villainous speeches of the Duke. | villanous speeches of the Duke. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.264 | We shall entreat you to abide here till he come | We shall intreat you to abide heere till he come, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.271 | see how I'll handle her. | see how Ile handle her. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.277 | I will go darkly to work with her. | I will goe darkely to worke with her. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.283 | In very good time. Speak not you to him, till we | In very good time: speake not you to him, till we |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.293 | The Duke's in us, and we will hear you speak. | The Duke's in vs: and we will heare you speake, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.300 | And put your trial in the villain's mouth | And put your triall in the villaines mouth, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.307 | To call him villain? And then to glance from him | To call him villaine; and then to glance from him, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.310 | Joint by joint, but we will know his purpose. | Ioynt by ioynt, but we will know his purpose: |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.317 | Till it o'errun the stew. Laws for all faults, | Till it ore-run the Stew : Lawes, for all faults, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.339 | Hark how the villain would close now, after his | Harke how the villaine would close now, after his |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.351 | your sheep-biting face, and be hanged an hour. Will't | your sheepe-biting face, and be hang'd an houre: Will't |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.362 | Rely upon it till my tale be heard, | Rely vpon it, till my tale be heard, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.381 | Not changing heart with habit, I am still | (Not changing heart with habit) I am still, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.407 | Haste still pays haste, and leisure answers leisure, | Haste still paies haste, and leasure, answers leasure; |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.408 | Like doth quit like, and Measure still for Measure. | Like doth quit like, and Measure still for Measure: |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.414 | I hope you will not mock me with a husband. | I hope you will not mocke me with a husband? |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.429 | I'll lend you all my life to do you service. | I'll lend you all my life to doe you seruice. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.435 | Hold up your hands, say nothing, I'll speak all. | Hold vp your hands, say nothing: I'll speake all. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.439 | O Isabel, will you not lend a knee? | Oh Isabel: will you not lend a knee? |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.444 | Till he did look on me. Since it is so, | Till he did looke on me: Since it is so, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.468 | As you, Lord Angelo, have still appeared, | As you, Lord Angelo, haue stil appear'd, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.473 | That I crave death more willingly than mercy. | That I craue death more willingly then mercy, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.489 | Give me your hand and say you will be mine. | Giue me your hand, and say you will be mine, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.493 | Well, Angelo, your evil quits you well. | Well Angelo, your euill quits you well. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.502 | trick. If you will hang me for it, you may. But I had | trick: if you will hang me for it you may: but I had |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.533 | Whereto if you'll a willing ear incline, | Whereto if you'll a willing eare incline; |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.17 | Be with my hopes abroad. I should be still | Be with my hopes abroad. I should be still |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.52 | Some that will evermore peep through their eyes | Some that will euermore peepe through their eyes, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.60 | I would have stayed till I had made you merry, | I would haue staid till I had made you merry, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.70 | We two will leave you; but at dinner-time | We two will leaue you, but at dinner time |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.72 | I will not fail you. | I will not faile you. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.90 | And do a wilful stillness entertain | And do a wilfull stilnesse entertaine, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.100 | I'll tell thee more of this another time. | Ile tell thee more of this another time. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.104 | I'll end my exhortation after dinner. | Ile end my exhortation after dinner. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.105 | Well, we will leave you then till dinner-time. | Well, we will leaue you then till dinner time. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.110 | Fare you well; I'll grow a talker for this gear. | Far you well, Ile grow a talker for this geare. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.136 | And if it stand as you yourself still do, | And if it stand as you your selfe still do, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.150 | As I will watch the aim, or to find both | As I will watch the ayme: Or to finde both, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.183 | Go presently inquire, and so will I, | Goe presently enquire, and so will I |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.23 | who I dislike, so is the will of a living daughter curbed | whom I dislike, so is the wil of a liuing daughter curb'd |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.24 | by the will of a dead father. Is it not hard, Nerissa, that I | by the will of a dead father: it is not hard Nerrissa, that I |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.30 | will no doubt never be chosen by any rightly but one | wil no doubt neuer be chosen by any rightly, but one |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.35 | them I will describe them and, according to my description | them, I will describe them, and according to my description |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.45 | ‘ An you will not have me, choose.’ He hears merry tales | and you will not haue me, choose: he heares merrie tales |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.46 | and smiles not. I fear he will prove the weeping philosopher | and smiles not, I feare hee will proue the weeping Phylosopher |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.58 | a-capering: he will fence with his own shadow. If I | a capring, he will fence with his own shadow. If I |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.66 | nor Italian, and you will come into the court and swear | nor Italian, and you will come into the Court & sweare |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.87 | casket, you should refuse to perform your father's will | Casket, you should refuse to performe your Fathers will, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.92 | he will choose it. I will do anything, Nerissa, ere I will be | he will choose it. I will doe any thing Nerrissa ere I will be |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.100 | If I live to be as old as Sibylla, I will die as chaste | If I liue to be as olde as Sibilla, I will dye as chaste |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.102 | father's will. I am glad this parcel of wooers are so | Fathers will: I am glad this parcell of wooers are so |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.120 | his master will be here tonight. | his Maister will be here to night. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.7 | May you stead me? Will you pleasure me? | May you sted me? Will you pleasure me? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.24 | is the peril of waters, winds, and rocks. The man is, | is the perrill of waters, windes, and rocks: the man is |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.28 | I will be assured I may; and, that I may be | I will be assured I may: and that I may be |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.29 | assured, I will bethink me. May I speak with Antonio? | assured, I will bethinke mee, may I speake with Anthonio? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.33 | I will buy with you, sell with you, talk with you, walk | I will buy with you, sell with you, talke with you, walke |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.34 | with you, and so following; but I will not eat with you, | with you, and so following: but I will not eate with you, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.44 | I will feed fat the ancient grudge I bear him. | I will feede fat the ancient grudge I beare him. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.55 | Will furnish me. But soft, how many months | Will furnish me; but soft, how many months |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.61 | I'll break a custom. (To Bassanio) Is he yet possessed | Ile breake a custome: is he yet possest |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.96 | An evil soul producing holy witness | An euill soule producing holy witnesse, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.97 | Is like a villain with a smiling cheek, | Is like a villaine with a smiling cheeke, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.106 | Still have I borne it with a patient shrug, | Still haue I borne it with a patient shrug, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.126 | I'll lend you thus much moneys ’? | Ile lend you thus much moneyes. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.140.2 | This kindness will I show. | This kindnesse will I showe, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.149 | Content, in faith. I'll seal to such a bond | Content infaith, Ile seale to such a bond, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.152 | I'll rather dwell in my necessity. | Ile rather dwell in my necessitie. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.153 | Why fear not, man; I will not forfeit it. | Why feare not man, I will not forfaite it, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.166 | If he will take it, so; if not, adieu. | If he will take it, so: if not adiew, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.168 | Yes, Shylock, I will seal unto this bond. | Yes Shylocke, I will seale vnto this bond. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.171 | And I will go and purse the ducats straight, | And I will goe and purse the ducats straite. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.174.1 | I'll be with you. | Ile be with you. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.175 | The Hebrew will turn Christian; he grows kind. | This Hebrew will turne Christian, he growes kinde. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.176 | I like not fair terms and a villain's mind. | I like not faire teames, and a villaines minde. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.i.43 | Nor will not. Come, bring me unto my chance. | Nor will not, come bring me vnto my chance. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.1 | Certainly my conscience will serve me to run | Certainely, my conscience will serue me to run |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.27 | more friendly counsel. I will run, fiend; my heels are at | more friendly counsaile: I will runne fiend, my heeles are at |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.28 | your commandment; I will run. | your commandement, I will runne. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.33 | knows me not. I will try confusions with him. | knows me not, I will trie confusions with him. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.40 | By God's sonties, 'twill be a hard way to hit! Can | Be Gods sonties 'twill be a hard waie to hit, can |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.44 | (aside) Mark me now, now will I raise the waters. – Talk | marke me now, now will I raise the waters; talke |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.49 | Well, let his father be what a' will, we talk of | Well, let his Father be what a will, wee talke of |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.71 | own child. Well, old man, I will tell you news of your | owne childe. Well, old man, I will tell you newes of your |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.72 | son. (He kneels) Give me your blessing. Truth will come | son, giue me your blessing, truth will come |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.74 | but in the end truth will out. | but in the end truth will out. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.84 | Her name is Margery indeed. I'll be sworn, if thou | Her name is Margerie indeede, Ile be sworne if thou |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.88 | fill-horse has on his tail. | philhorse has on his taile. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.96 | set up my rest to run away, so I will not rest till I have | set vp my rest to run awaie, so I will not rest till I haue |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.102 | I serve not him, I will run as far as God has any ground. | I serue not him, I will run as far as God has anie ground. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.152 | scape drowning thrice, and to be in peril of my life with | scape drowning thrice, and to be in perill of my life with |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.155 | Father, come. I'll take my leave of the Jew in the | Father come, Ile take my leaue of the Iew in the |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.182 | Use all the observance of civility | Vse all the obseruance of ciuillitie |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.193 | But we will visit you at supper-time. | But we will visite you at supper time. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.1 | Nay, we will slink away in supper-time, | Nay, we will slinke away in supper time, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.20 | I will not fail her. Speak it privately. | I will not faile her, speake it priuately: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.22 | Will you prepare you for this masque tonight? | will you prepare you for this Maske to night, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.24 | Ay, marry, I'll be gone about it straight. | I marry, ile be gone about it strait. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.25.1 | And so will I. | And so will I. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.34 | It will be for his gentle daughter's sake; | It will be for his gentle daughters sake; |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.10 | Call you? What is your will? | Call you? what is your will? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.14 | But yet I'll go in hate to feed upon | But yet Ile goe in hate, to feede vpon |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.17 | There is some ill a-brewing towards my rest, | There is some ill a bruing towards my rest, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.22 | And they have conspired together. I will not | And they haue conspired together, I will not say |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.37 | But I will go. Go you before me, sirrah. | But I will goe: goe you before me sirra, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.38.1 | Say I will come. | Say I will come. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.38.2 | I will go before, sir. | I will goe before sir. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.40 | There will come a Christian by | There will come a Christian by, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.41 | Will be worth a Jewess' eye. | Will be worth a Iewes eye. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.50 | Perhaps I will return immediately. | Perhaps I will returne immediately; |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.24 | I'll watch as long for you then. Approach. | Ile watch as long for you then: approach |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.27 | Albeit I'll swear that I do know your tongue. | Albeit Ile sweare that I do know your tongue. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.49 | I will make fast the doors, and gild myself | I will make fast the doores and guild my selfe |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.65 | Bassanio presently will go aboard. | Bassanio presently will goe aboord, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.14 | I will survey th' inscriptions back again. | I will suruay the inscriptions, backe againe: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.21 | I'll then nor give nor hazard aught for lead. | Ile then nor giue nor hazard ought for lead. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.64 | There is a written scroll. I'll read the writing. | there is a written scroule; / Ile reade the writing. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.viii.4 | The villain Jew with outcries raised the Duke, | The villaine Iew with outcries raisd the Duke. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.31 | I will not choose what many men desire, | I will not choose what many men desire, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.32 | Because I will not jump with common spirits | Because I will not iumpe with common spirits, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.51 | I will assume desert. Give me a key for this, | I will assume desert; giue me a key for this, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.55 | Presenting me a schedule! I will read it. | Presenting me a scedule, I will reade it: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.70 | Take what wife you will to bed, | Take what wife you will to bed, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.71 | I will ever be your head. | I will euer be your head: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.73 | Still more fool I shall appear | Still more foole I shall appeare |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.77 | Sweet, adieu. I'll keep my oath, | Sweet adue, Ile keepe my oath, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.93 | A day in April never came so sweet | A day in Aprill neuer came so sweete |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.101 | Bassanio Lord, love if thy will it be! | Bassanio Lord, loue if thy will it be. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.48 | To bait fish withal. If it will feed nothing else, | To baite fish withall, if it will feede nothing else, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.49 | it will feed my revenge. He hath disgraced me and hindered | it will feede my reuenge; he hath disgrac'd me, and hindred |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.50 | me half a million, laughed at my losses, mocked at | me halfe a million, laught at my losses, mockt at |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.61 | revenge? If we are like you in the rest, we will resemble | reuenge? if we are like you in the rest, we will resemble |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.65 | revenge! The villainy you teach me I will execute, and it | reuenge? The villanie you teach me I will execute, and it |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.66 | shall go hard but I will better the instruction. | shall goe hard but I will better the instruction. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.78 | never fell upon our nation till now; I never felt it till | neuer fell vpon our Nation till now, I neuer felt it till |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.86 | no revenge! Nor no ill luck stirring but what lights | no reuenge, nor no ill luck stirring but what lights |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.89 | Yes, other men have ill luck too. Antonio, as I | Yes, other men haue ill lucke too, Anthonio as I |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.91 | What, what, what? Ill luck, ill luck? | What, what, what, ill lucke, ill lucke. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.106 | I am very glad of it. I'll plague him; I'll torture | I am very glad of it, ile plague him, ile torture |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.116 | fee me an officer; bespeak him a fortnight before. I will | see me an Officer, bespeake him a fortnight before, I will |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.118 | Venice I can make what merchandise I will. Go, Tubal, | Venice, I can make what merchandize I will: goe Tuball, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.12 | So will I never be. So may you miss me. | So will I neuer be, so may you misse me, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.34 | Promise me life and I'll confess the truth. | Promise me life, and ile confesse the truth. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.41 | If you do love me, you will find me out. | If you doe loue me, you will finde me out. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.71 | I'll begin it – Ding, dong, bell. | Ile begin it. Ding, dong, bell. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.74 | The world is still deceived with ornament. | The world is still deceiu'd with ornament. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.77 | Obscures the show of evil? In religion, | Obscures the show of euill? In Religion, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.79 | Will bless it and approve it with a text, | Will blesse it, and approue it with a text, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.102 | Hard food for Midas, I will none of thee; | Hard food for Midas, I will none of thee, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.144 | Giddy in spirit, still gazing in a doubt | Giddie in spirit, still gazing in a doubt |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.148 | Until confirmed, signed, ratified by you. | Vntill confirm'd, sign'd, ratified by you. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.203 | For wooing here until I sweat again, | For wooing heere vntill I swet againe, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.204 | And swearing till my very roof was dry | And swearing till my very rough was dry |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.236 | Will show you his estate. | Wil shew you his estate. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.240 | I know he will be glad of our success; | I know he wil be glad of our successe, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.290 | It will go hard with poor Antonio. | It will goe hard with poore Anthonio. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.310 | Will live as maids and widows. Come away, | Will liue as maids and widdowes; come away, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.313 | Since you are dear bought, I will love you dear. | Since you are deere bought, I will loue you deere. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.324 | I will make haste, but till I come again | I will make hast; but till I come againe, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.4 | I'll have my bond! Speak not against my bond! | Ile haue my bond, speake not against my bond, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.5 | I have sworn an oath that I will have my bond. | I haue sworne an oath that I will haue my bond: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.12 | I'll have my bond. I will not hear thee speak. | Ile haue my bond, I will not heare thee speake, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.13 | I'll have my bond, and therefore speak no more. | Ile haue my bond, and therefore speake no more. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.14 | I'll not be made a soft and dull-eyed fool, | Ile not be made a soft and dull ey'd foole, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.17 | I'll have no speaking, I will have my bond. | Ile haue no speaking, I will haue my bond. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.20 | I'll follow him no more with bootless prayers. | Ile follow him no more with bootlesse prayers: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.25 | Will never grant this forfeiture to hold. | will neuer grant this forfeiture to hold. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.29 | Will much impeach the justice of the state, | Will much impeach the iustice of the State, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.26 | Until my lord's return. For mine own part, | Vntill my Lords returne; for mine owne part |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.30 | Until her husband and my lord's return. | Vntill her husband and my Lords returne: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.32 | And there will we abide. I do desire you | And there we will abide. I doe desire you |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.38 | And will acknowledge you and Jessica | And will acknowledge you and Iessica |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.40 | So fare you well till we shall meet again. | So far you well till we shall meete againe. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.47 | So let me find thee still. Take this same letter, | So let me finde thee still: take this same letter, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.62 | With that we lack. I'll hold thee any wager, | With that we lacke; Ile hold thee any wager |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.64 | I'll prove the prettier fellow of the two, | Ile proue the prettier fellow of the two, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.72 | I could not do withal. Then I'll repent, | I could not doe withall: then Ile repent, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.73 | And wish, for all that, that I had not killed them. | And wish for all that, that I had not kil'd them; |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.74 | And twenty of these puny lies I'll tell, | And twentie of these punie lies Ile tell, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.78.1 | Which I will practise. | Which I will practise. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.81 | But come, I'll tell thee all my whole device | But come, Ile tell thee all my whole deuice |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.14 | father and mother. Thus when I shun Scylla your father, | father and mother: thus when I shun Scilla your father, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.21 | one by another. This making Christians will raise the | one by another: this making of Christians will raise the |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.24 | I'll tell my husband, Launcelot, what you say. | Ile tell my husband Lancelet what you say, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.41 | the best grace of wit will shortly turn into silence, and | the best grace of witte will shortly turne into silence, and |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.49 | Will you cover then, sir? | Will you couer than sir? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.55 | meat, and we will come in to dinner. | meat, and we will come in to dinner. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.81 | I will anon. First let us go to dinner. | I will anone, first let vs goe to dinner? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.85.2 | Well, I'll set you forth. | Well, Ile set you forth. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.42 | Three thousand ducats. I'll not answer that, | Three thousand Ducats? Ile not answer that: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.59 | So can I give no reason, nor I will not, | So can I giue no reason, nor I will not, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.66 | Do all men kill the things they do not love? | Do all men kil the things they do not loue? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.67 | Hates any man the thing he would not kill? | Hates any man the thing he would not kill? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.83 | Let me have judgement, and the Jew his will. | Let me haue iudgement, and the Iew his will. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.97 | Be seasoned with such viands ’? You will answer, | Be season'd with such Viands: you will answer |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.100 | Is dearly bought, 'tis mine, and I will have it. | Is deerely bought, 'tis mine, and I will haue it. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.118 | Than to live still, and write mine epitaph. | Then to liue still, and write mine Epitaph. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.139 | Till thou canst rail the seal from off my bond, | Till thou canst raile the seale from off my bond |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.141 | Repair thy wit, good youth, or it will fall | Repaire thy wit good youth, or it will fall |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.158 | enough commend, comes with him, at my importunity, to fill | enough commend, comes with him at my importunity, to fill |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.207 | Yea, twice the sum. If that will not suffice, | Yea, twice the summe, if that will not suffice, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.208 | I will be bound to pay it ten times o'er | I will be bound to pay it ten times ore, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.210 | If this will not suffice, it must appear | If this will not suffice, it must appeare |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.214 | And curb this cruel devil of his will. | And curbe this cruell diuell of his will. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.217 | 'Twill be recorded for a precedent, | 'Twill be recorded for a President, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.219 | Will rush into the state. It cannot be. | Will rush into the state: It cannot be. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.236 | Whereof you are a well-deserving pillar, | Whereof you are a well-deseruing pillar, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.265 | Than is her custom; it is still her use | Then is her custome. It is still her vse |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.278 | I'll pay it presently with all my heart. | Ile pay it instantly, with all my heart. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.284 | Here to this devil, to deliver you. | Heere to this deuill, to deliuer you. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.337 | A Daniel, still say I, a second Daniel! | A Daniel still say I, a second Daniel, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.341 | To be so taken at thy peril, Jew. | To be taken so at thy perill Iew. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.342 | Why, then the devil give him good of it! | Why then the Deuill giue him good of it: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.343.1 | I'll stay no longer question. | Ile stay no longer question. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.379 | I am content, so he will let me have | I am content: so he will let me haue |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.394.1 | And I will sign it. | And I will signe it. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.422 | You press me far, and therefore I will yield. | You presse mee farre, and therefore I will yeeld, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.423 | Give me your gloves, I'll wear them for your sake. | Giue me your gloues, Ile weare them for your sake, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.424 | And for your love I'll take this ring from you. | And for your loue Ile take this ring from you, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.425 | Do not draw back your hand, I'll take no more, | Doe not draw backe your hand, ile take no more, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.428 | I will not shame myself to give you this. | I will not shame my selfe to giue you this. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.429 | I will have nothing else but only this, | I wil haue nothing else but onely this, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.432 | The dearest ring in Venice will I give you, | The dearest ring in Venice will I giue you, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.452 | Come, you and I will thither presently, | Come, you and I will thither presently, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.453 | And in the morning early will we both | And in the morning early will we both |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.ii.4 | This deed will be well welcome to Lorenzo. | This deed will be well welcome to Lorenzo. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.ii.12.1 | That will I do. | That will I doe. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.ii.13 | (aside to Portia) I'll see if I can get my husband's ring, | Ile see if I can get my husbands ring |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.ii.18 | Away, make haste. Thou know'st where I will tarry. | Away, make haste, thou know'st where I will tarry. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.ii.19 | Come, good sir, will you show me to this house? | Come good sir, will you shew me to this house. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.10 | Stood Dido with a willow in her hand | Stood Dido with a Willow in her hand |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.29 | My mistress will before the break of day | My Mistresse will before the breake of day |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.47 | master, with his horn full of good news. My master will | Master, with his horne full of good newes, my Master will |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.55 | Here will we sit and let the sounds of music | Heere will we sit, and let the sounds of musicke |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.56 | Creep in our ears; soft stillness and the night | Creepe in our eares soft stilnes, and the night |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.62 | Still quiring to the young-eyed cherubins; | Still quiring to the young eyed Cherubins; |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.95 | Until a king be by, and then his state | Vntill a King be by, and then his state |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.153 | That you would wear it till your hour of death, | That you would weare it til the houre of death, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.158 | The clerk will ne'er wear hair on's face that had it! | The Clearke wil nere weare haire on's face that had it. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.159 | He will, an if he live to be a man. | He wil, and if he liue to be a man. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.190 | By heaven, I will ne'er come in your bed | By heauen I wil nere come in your bed |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.192.1 | Till I again see mine! | til I againe see mine. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.196 | And how unwillingly I left the ring | And how vnwillingly I left the Ring, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.208 | I'll die for't but some woman had the ring! | Ile die for't, but some Woman had the Ring? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.210 | No woman had it, but a civil doctor, | No Woman had it, but a ciuill Doctor, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.226 | I will become as liberal as you, | I will become as liberall as you, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.227 | I'll not deny him anything I have, | Ile not deny him any thing I haue, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.233 | I'll have that doctor for my bedfellow. | Ile haue the Doctor for my bedfellow. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.237 | For if I do, I'll mar the young clerk's pen. | For if I doe, ile mar the yong Clarks pen. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.248 | I never more will break an oath with thee. | I neuer more will breake an oath with thee. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.253 | Will never more break faith advisedly. | Will neuer more breake faith aduisedlie. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.283 | Unless he live until he be a man. | Vnlesse he liue vntill he be a man. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.290 | Ay, and I'll give them him without a fee. | I, and Ile giue them him without a fee. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.299 | And we will answer all things faithfully. | And we will answer all things faithfully. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.302 | Whether till the next night she had rather stay, | Whether till the next night she had rather stay, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.305 | Till I were couching with the doctor's clerk. | Till I were couching with the Doctors Clarke. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.306 | Well, while I live I'll fear no other thing | Well, while I liue, Ile feare no other thing |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.1 | Sir Hugh, persuade me not. I will make | SIr Hugh, perswade me not: I will make |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.10 | bill, warrant, quittance, or obligation, Armigero. | Bill, Warrant, Quittance, or Obligation, Armigero. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.30 | Church, and will be glad to do my benevolence, to make | Church and will be glad to do my beneuolence, to make |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.47 | will desire. And seven hundred pounds of moneys, and | will desire, and seuen hundred pounds of Moneyes, and |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.66 | ruled by your well-willers. I will peat the door for | ruled by your well-willers: I will peat the doore for |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.78 | was ill killed. How doth good Mistress Page? – And I | was ill killd: how doth good Mistresse Page? and I |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.87 | That he will not. 'Tis your fault, 'tis your | That he will not, 'tis your fault, 'tis your |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.105 | Knight, you have beaten my men, killed my | Knight, you haue beaten my men, kill'd my |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.109 | I will answer it straight. I have done all this. | I will answere it strait, I haue done all this: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.134 | Fery goot. I will make a prief of it in my notebook, | Ferry goo't, I will make a priefe of it in my note-booke, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.135 | and we will afterwards 'ork upon the cause with as great | and we wil afterwards orke vpon the cause, with as great |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.139 | The tevil and his tam! What phrase is this, ‘He | The Teuill and his Tam: what phrase is this? he |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.144 | else – of seven groats in mill-sixpences, and two Edward | else, of seauen groates in mill-sixpences, and two Edward |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.145 | shovel-boards, that cost me two shillings and twopence | Shouelboords, that cost me two shilling and two pence |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.146 | apiece of Yed Miller, by these gloves. | a peece of Yead Miller: by these gloues. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.154 | Be advised, sir, and pass good humours. I will say | Be auis'd sir, and passe good humours: I will say |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.167 | matter. I'll ne'er be drunk whilst I live again, but in | matter; Ile nere be drunk whilst I liue againe, but in |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.168 | honest, civil, godly company, for this trick. If I be | honest, ciuill, godly company for this tricke: if I be |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.169 | drunk, I'll be drunk with those that have the fear of | drunke, Ile be drunke with those that haue the feare of |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.183 | I had rather than forty shillings I had my Book | I had rather then forty shillings I had my booke |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.199 | Give ear to his motions. Master Slender, I will | Giue eare to his motions; (Mr. Slender) I will |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.201 | Nay, I will do as my cousin Shallow says. I | Nay, I will doe as my Cozen Shallow saies: I |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.209 | Why, if it be so, I will marry her upon any | Why if it be so; I will marry her vpon any |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.214 | Therefore, precisely, can you carry your good will to | therfore precisely, cã you carry your good wil to |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.217 | I hope, sir, I will do as it shall become one that | I hope sir, I will do as it shall become one that |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.222 | That you must. Will you, upon good dowry, | That you must: Will you, (vpon good dowry) |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.224 | I will do a greater thing than that, upon your | I will doe a greater thing then that, vpon your |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.228 | I will marry her, sir, at your request. But if | I will marry her (Sir) at your request; but if |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.232 | I hope upon familiarity will grow more content. But if | I hope vpon familiarity will grow more content: but if |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.233 | you say ‘ Marry her,’ I will marry her – that I am freely | you say mary-her, I will mary-her, that I am freely |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.244 | I will wait on him, fair Mistress Anne. | I will wait on him, (faire Mistris Anne.) |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.245 | 'Od's plessed will! I will not be absence at the | Od's plessed-wil: I wil not be absẽce at the |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.247 | Will't please your worship to come in, sir? | Wil't please your worship to come in, Sir? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.256 | till my mother be dead. But what though? Yet I live | till my Mother be dead: but what though, yet I liue |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.258 | I may not go in without your worship – they will | I may not goe in without your worship: they will |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.259 | not sit till you come. | not sit till you come. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.260 | I'faith, I'll eat nothing. I thank you as much as | I'faith, ile eate nothing: I thanke you as much as |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.278 | cannot abide 'em – they are very ill-favoured rough | cannot abide 'em, they are very ill-fauour'd rough |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.282 | I'll eat nothing, I thank you, sir. | Ile eate nothing, I thanke you Sir. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.289 | Truly, I will not go first, truly, la! I will not do | Truely I will not goe first: truely-la: I will not doe |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.292 | I'll rather be unmannerly than troublesome. | Ile rather be vnmannerly, then troublesome: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.ii.10 | I pray you be gone. I will make an end of my dinner – | I pray you be gon: I will make an end of my dinner; |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.10 | I will entertain Bardolph; he shall draw, he shall tap. | I will entertaine Bardolfe: he shall draw; he shall tap; |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.18 | It is a life that I have desired. I will thrive. | It is a life that I haue desir'd: I will thriue. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.35 | My honest lads, I will tell you what I am about. | My honest Lads, I will tell you what I am about. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.45 | He hath studied her will, and translated her will – | He hath studied her will; and translated her will: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.47 | The anchor is deep. Will that humour pass? | The Anchor is deepe: will that humor passe? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.55 | too, examined my parts with most judicious oeillades. | too; examind my parts with most iudicious illiads: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.58 | Then did the sun on dunghill shine. | Then did the Sun on dung-hill shine. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.64 | region in Guiana, all gold and bounty. I will be cheaters | Region in Guiana: all gold, and bountie: I will be Cheaters |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.66 | shall be my East and West Indies, and I will trade to | shall be my East and West Indies, and I will trade to |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.69 | We will thrive, lads, we will thrive. | we will thriue (Lads) we will thriue. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.72 | I will run no base humour. Here, take the humour-letter. | I will run no base humor: here take the humor-Letter; |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.73 | I will keep the haviour of reputation. | I will keepe the hauior of reputation. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.78 | Falstaff will learn the humour of the age, | Falstaffe will learne the honor of the age, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.82 | Tester I'll have in pouch when thou shalt lack, | Tester ile haue in pouch when thou shalt lacke, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.87 | I will discuss the humour of this love to Page. | I will discusse the humour of this Loue to Ford. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.90 | His dove will prove, his gold will hold, | His Doue will proue; his gold will hold, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.92 | My humour shall not cool. I will incense Page to | My humour shall not coole: I will incense Ford to |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.93 | deal with poison. I will possess him with yellowness, for | deale with poyson: I will possesse him with yallownesse, for |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.4 | i'faith, and find anybody in the house, here will be an | (I' faith) and finde any body in the house; here will be an |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.6 | I'll go watch. | Ile goe watch. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.10 | An honest, willing, kind fellow, as ever servant shall | An honest, willing, kinde fellow, as euer seruant shall |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.32 | worse fortune. Tell Master Parson Evans I will do | worse fortune: Tell Master Parson Euans, I will doe |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.37 | good young man; go into this closet. He will not stay | good young man: goe into this Closset: he will not stay |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.46 | Ay, forsooth, I'll fetch it you. | I forsooth ile fetch it you: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.61 | oublié? Dere is some simples in my closet, dat I vill not | oublie: dere is some Simples in my Closset, dat I vill not |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.66 | Villainy! Larron! | Villanie, La-roone : |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.84 | This is all, indeed, la! But I'll | This is all indeede-la: but ile |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.86 | Sir Hugh send-a you? Rugby, baille me some | Sir Hugh send-a you? Rugby, ballow mee some |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.91 | man, I'll do you your master what good I can. | man, Ile doe yoe your Master what good I can: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.106 | gar, it is a shallenge. I will cut his troat in de park, and I will | gar it is a shallenge: I will cut his troat in de Parke, and I will |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.109 | By gar, I will cut all his two stones. By gar, he shall not | by gar I will cut all his two stones: by gar, he shall not |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.113 | I shall have Anne Page for myself? By gar, I vill kill de | I shall haue Anne Page for my selfe? by gar, I vill kill de |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.115 | Jarteer to measure our weapon. By gar, I will myself | Iarteer to measure our weapon: by gar, I wil my selfe |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.140 | But notwithstanding, Master Fenton, I'll be sworn on a | but notwithstanding (Master Fenton) Ile be sworne on a |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.153 | Will I? I'faith, that we will. And I | Will I? I faith that wee will: And I |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.154 | will tell your worship more of the wart the next time | will tell your Worship more of the Wart, the next time |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.11 | love thee. I will not say, pity me – 'tis not a soldier-like | loue thee: I will not say pitty mee, 'tis not a Souldier-like |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.22 | hath this Flemish drunkard picked – with the devil's | hath this Flemish drunkard pickt (with / The Deuills |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.26 | of my mirth – heaven forgive me! Why, I'll exhibit a | of my mirth: (heauen forgiue mee:) why Ile / Exhibit a |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.27 | bill in the parliament for the putting down of men. How | Bill in the Parliament for the putting downe of men: how |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.28 | shall I be revenged on him? For revenged I will be, as | shall I be reueng'd on him? for reueng'd I will be? as |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.33 | You look very ill. | you looke very ill. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.34 | Nay, I'll ne'er believe that. I have to | Nay, Ile nere beleeee that; I haue to |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.48 | knights will hack, and so thou shouldst not alter the | Knights will hacke, and so thou shouldst not alter the |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.62 | were to entertain him with hope till the wicked fire of | were, to entertaine him with hope, till the wicked fire of |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.67 | great comfort in this mystery of ill opinions, here's the | great comfort in this mystery of ill opinions, heere's the |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.72 | will print them, out of doubt; for he cares not what he | will print them out of doubt: for he cares not what hee |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.75 | I will find you twenty lascivious turtles ere one chaste | I will find you twentie lasciuious Turtles ere one chaste |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.80 | ready to wrangle with mine own honesty. I'll entertain | readie to wrangle with mine owne honesty: Ile entertaine |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.84 | ‘ Boarding ’ call you it? I'll be sure to | Boording, call you it? Ile bee sure to |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.86 | So will I. If he come under my hatches, | So will I: if hee come vnder my hatches, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.87 | I'll never to sea again. Let's be revenged on him. Let's | Ile neuer to Sea againe: Let's bee reueng'd on him: let's |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.89 | his suit, and lead him on with a fine-baited delay till he | his Suit, and lead him on with a fine baited delay, till hee |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.91 | Nay, I will consent to act any villainy | Nay, I wil consent to act any villany |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.119 | I will be patient. I will find out this. | I will be patient: I will find out this. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.131 | I will seek out Falstaff. | I will seeke out Falstaffe. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.135 | I will not believe such a Cataian, though the | I will not beleeue such a Cataian, though the |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.145 | head now. Will you go, Mistress Page? | head, / Now: will you goe, Mistris Page? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.183 | twenty, good Master Page. Master Page, will you go with | twenty (good Master Page.) Master Page, wil you go with |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.190 | Will you go with us to behold it? | Will you goe with vs to behold it? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.193 | believe me, I hear the parson is no jester. Hark, I will | (beleeue mee) I heare the Parson is no Iester: harke, I will |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.197 | None, I protest. But I'll give you a pottle of burnt | None, I protest: but Ile giue you a pottle of burn'd |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.202 | It is a merry knight. Will you go, Ameers? | It is a merry Knight: will you goe An-heires? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.204 | I have heard the Frenchman hath good skill in his | I haue heard the French-man hath good skill in his |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.218 | they made there, I know not. Well, I will look further | they made there, I know not. Well, I wil looke further |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.1 | I will not lend thee a penny. | I will not lend thee a penny. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.3 | Which I with sword will open. – | which I, with sword will open. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.4 | I will retort the sum in equipage. | |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.16 | I'll endanger my soul gratis? At a word, hang no more | Ile endanger my soule, gratis? at a word, hang no more |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.25 | yet you, you rogue, will ensconce your rags, your | yet, you Rogue, will en-sconce your raggs; your |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.28 | You will not do it? You! | you will not doe it? you? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.36 | I'll be sworn, | Ile be sworne, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.41 | Two thousand, fair woman, and I'll vouchsafe | Two thousand (faire woman) and ile vouchsafe |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.80 | and she gives you to notify that her husband will be | and she giues you to notifie, that her husband will be |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.85 | Master Ford, her husband, will be from home. Alas, | Master Ford her husband will be from home: alas, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.86 | the sweet woman leads an ill life with him – he's a very | the sweet woman leades an ill life with him: hee's a very |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.90 | I will not fail her. | I will not faile her. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.94 | tell you in your ear, she's as fartuous a civil modest | tell you in your eare, shee's as fartuous a ciuill modest |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.95 | wife, and one, I tell you, that will not miss you morning | wife, and one (I tell you) that will not misse you morning |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.98 | husband is seldom from home, but she hopes there will | husband is seldome from home, but she hopes there will |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.114 | life than she does. Do what she will, say what she will, | life then she do's: doe what shee will, say what she will, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.116 | list, all is as she will. And, truly, she deserves it; for if | list, all is as she will: and truly she deserues it; for if |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.119 | Why, I will. | Why, I will. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.134 | Sayest thou so, old Jack? Go thy ways. I'll | Saist thou so (old Iacke) go thy waies: Ile |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.135 | make more of thy old body than I have done. Will they | make more of thy olde body then I haue done: will they |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.154 | You're welcome. What's your will? (To | You'r welcome, what's your will? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.165 | Money is a good soldier, sir, and will on. | Money is a good Souldier (Sir) and will on. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.167 | If you will help to bear it, Sir John, take all, or half, for | if you will helpe to beare it (Sir Iohn) take all, or halfe, for |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.171 | I will tell you, sir, if you will give me the hearing. | I will tell you sir, if you will giue mee the hearing. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.174 | Sir, I hear you are a scholar – I will be brief with | Sir, I heare you are a Scholler: (I will be briefe with |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.242 | Master Brook, I will first make bold with your | Master Broome, I will first make bold with your |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.244 | gentleman, you shall, if you will, enjoy Ford's wife. | gentleman, you shall, if you will, enioy Fords wife. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.253 | the jealous rascally knave her husband will be forth. | the iealious-rascally-knaue her husband will be forth: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.260 | which his wife seems to me well-favoured. I will use | which his wife seemes to me well-fauourd: I will vse |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.265 | Hang him, mechanical salt-butter rogue! I will | Hang him, mechanicall-salt-butter rogue; I wil |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.266 | stare him out of his wits. I will awe him with my cudgel; | stare him out of his wits: I will awe-him with my cudgell: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.268 | Master Brook, thou shalt know I will predominate over | Master Broome, thou shalt know, I will predominate ouer |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.270 | me soon at night. Ford's a knave, and I will aggravate | me soone at night: Ford's a knaue, and I will aggrauate |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.279 | gnawn at; and I shall not only receive this villainous | gnawne at, and I shall not onely receiue this villanous |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.286 | ass. He will trust his wife, he will not be jealous. I will | Asse; hee will trust his wife, hee will not be iealous: I will |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.292 | their hearts they may effect, they will break their | their hearts they may effect; they will breake their |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.293 | hearts but they will effect. God be praised for my | hearts but they will effect. Heauen bee prais'd for my |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.294 | jealousy! Eleven o'clock the hour. I will prevent this, | iealousie: eleuen o'clocke the howre, I will preuent this, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.296 | Page. I will about it. Better three hours too soon than a | Page. I will about it, better three houres too soone, then a |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.9 | He is wise, sir. He knew your worship would kill | Hee is wise Sir: hee knew your worship would kill |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.11 | By gar, de herring is no dead so as I vill kill him. | By gar, de herring is no dead, so as I vill kill him: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.12 | Take your rapier, Jack. I vill tell you how I vill kill him. | take your Rapier, (Iacke) I vill tell you how I vill kill him. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.14 | Villainy, take your rapier. | Villanie, take your Rapier. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.46 | It will be found so, Master Page. Master | It wil be found so, (M. Page:) M. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.57 | Englishman. Scurvy jack-dog priest! By gar, me vill cut | Englishman: scuruy-Iack-dog-Priest: by gar, mee vill cut |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.59 | He will clapper-claw thee tightly, bully. | He will Clapper-claw thee tightly (Bully.) |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.61 | That is, he will make thee amends. | That is, he will make thee amends. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.63 | for, by gar, me vill have it. | for by-gar, me vill haue it. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.64 | And I will provoke him to't, or let him wag. | And I will prouoke him to't, or let him wag. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.70 | He is there. See what humour he is in; and I will | He is there, see what humor he is in: and I will |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.71 | bring the doctor about by the fields. Will it do well? | bring the Doctor about by the Fields: will it doe well? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.72 | We will do it. | We will doe it. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.75 | By gar, me vill kill de priest, for he speak for a | By-gar, me vill kill de Priest, for he speake for a |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.79 | through Frogmore. I will bring thee where Mistress | through Frogmore, I will bring thee where Mistris |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.85 | For the which I will be thy adversary toward | For the which, I will be thy aduersary toward |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.8 | I most fehemently desire you you will also look | I most fehemently desire you, you will also looke |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.10 | I will, sir. | I will sir. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.13 | me. How melancholies I am! I will knog his urinals | me: how melancholies I am? I will knog his Vrinalls |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.18 | There will we make our peds of roses, | There will we make our Peds of Roses: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.43 | And youthful still – in your doublet and hose this | And youthfull still, in your doublet and hose, this |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.58 | Got's will and his passion of my heart! I had as | Got's-will, and his passion of my heart: I had as |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.73 | Verefore vill you not meet-a me? | vherefore vill you not meet-a me? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.79 | and I will one way or other make you amends. | and I will one way or other make you amends: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.80 | (Aloud) I will knog your urinals about your knave's | I will knog your Vrinal about your knaues |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.84 | not stay for him to kill him? Have I not, at de place I | not stay for him, to kill him? haue I not at de place I |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.87 | place appointed. I'll be judgement by mine host of the | place appointed, Ile bee iudgement by mine Host of the |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.114 | Well, I will smite his noddles. Pray you follow. | Well, I will smite his noddles: pray you follow. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.26 | By your leave, sir. I am sick till I see her. | By your leaue sir, I am sicke till I see her. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.29 | Why, this boy will carry a letter twenty mile as easy as a | why this boy will carrie a letter twentie mile as easie, as a |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.30 | cannon will shoot point-blank twelve score. He pieces | Canon will shoot point-blanke twelue score: hee peeces |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.36 | together. Well, I will take him, then torture my wife, | together. Well, I will take him, then torture my wife, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.44 | earth is firm that Falstaff is there. I will go. | earth is firme, that Falstaffe is there: I will go. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.51 | more money than I'll speak of. | more mony / Then Ile speake of. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.55 | I hope I have your good will, father Page. | I hope I haue your good will Father Page. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.62 | speaks holiday, he smells April and May. He will | speakes holliday, he smels April and May, he wil |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.63 | carry't, he will carry't. 'Tis in his buttons he will | carry't, he will carry't, 'tis in his buttons, he will |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.74 | I will show you a monster. Master Doctor, you shall go. | I will shew you a monster: Mr Doctor, you shal go, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.79 | Farewell, my hearts. I will to my honest knight | Farewell my hearts, I will to my honest Knight |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.82 | him; I'll make him dance. – Will you go, gentles? | him, Ile make him dance. Will you go, Gentles? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.15 | You will do it? | You will do it? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.26 | Ay, I'll be sworn. My master knows not of your | I, Ile be sworne: my Master knowes not of your |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.32 | doublet and hose. I'll go hide me. | doublet and hose. Ile go hide me. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.46 | husband were dead. I'll speak it before the best lord, | Husband were dead, Ile speake it before the best Lord, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.75 | lime-kiln. | Lime-kill. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.78 | Keep in that mind – I'll deserve it. | Keepe in that minde, Ile deserue it. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.84 | She shall not see me. I will ensconce me behind | She shall not see me, I will ensconce mee behinde |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.103 | to take an ill advantage of his absence. You are undone. | to take an ill aduantage of his absence: you are vndone. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.115 | as his peril. I had rather than a thousand pound he were | as his perill. I had rather then a thousand pound he were |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.127 | Let me see't, let me see't. O, let me see't! I'll | Let me see't, let me see't, O let me see't: Ile |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.128 | in, I'll in. Follow your friend's counsel. I'll in. | in, Ile in: Follow your friends counsell, Ile in. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.132 | but thee. Help me away. Let me creep in here. I'll | helpe mee away: let me creepe in heere: ile |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.151 | Gentlemen, I have dreamed tonight. I'll tell you my | Gentlemen, I haue dream'd to night, Ile tell you my |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.153 | Search, seek, find out. I'll warrant we'll unkennel | search, seeke, finde out: Ile warrant wee'le vnkennell |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.170 | I am half afraid he will have need of | I am halfe affraid he will haue neede of |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.171 | washing; so throwing him into the water will do him a | washing: so throwing him into the water, will doe him a |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.177 | so gross in his jealousy till now. | so grosse in his iealousie till now. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.178 | I will lay a plot to try that, and we will | I will lay a plot to try that, and wee will |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.180 | will scarce obey this medicine. | will scarse obey this medicine. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.185 | We will do it. Let him be sent for | We will do it: let him be sent for |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.208 | honest a 'omans as I will desires among five thousand, | honest a o'mans, as I will desires among fiue thousand, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.212 | in the Park. I pray you pardon me. I will hereafter make | in the Parke, I pray you pardon me: I wil hereafter make |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.13 | Albeit, I will confess, thy father's wealth | Albeit I will confesse, thy Fathers wealth |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.19 | Yet seek my father's love, still seek it, sir. | Yet seeke my Fathers loue, still seeke it sir, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.24 | I'll make a shaft or a bolt on't. 'Slid, 'tis but | Ile make a shaft or a bolt on't, slid, tis but |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.32 | O, what a world of vile ill-favoured faults | O what a world of vilde ill-fauour'd faults |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.45 | He will maintain you like a gentlewoman. | He will maintaine you like a Gentlewoman. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.46 | Ay, that I will, come cut and long-tail, under | I that I will, come cut and long-taile, vnder |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.48 | He will make you a hundred and fifty pounds | He will make you a hundred and fiftie pounds |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.52 | good comfort. She calls you, coz. I'll leave you. | good comfort: she cals you (Coz) Ile leaue you. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.55 | What is your will? | What is your will? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.56 | My will? 'Od's heartlings, that's a pretty jest | My will? Odd's-hart-lings, that's a prettie iest |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.57 | indeed! I ne'er made my will yet, I thank heaven. I am | indeede: I ne're made my Will yet (I thanke Heauen:) I am |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.67 | You wrong me, sir, thus still to haunt my house. | You wrong me Sir, thus still to haunt my house. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.72.1 | Sir, will you hear me? | Sir, will you heare me? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.80 | and not retire. Let me have your good will. | And not retire. Let me haue your good will. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.87 | I will not be your friend, nor enemy. | I will not be your friend, nor enemy: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.88 | My daughter will I question how she loves you, | My daughter will I question how she loues you, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.90 | Till then, farewell, sir. She must needs go in; | Till then, farewell Sir, she must needs go in, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.91 | Her father will be angry. | Her father will be angry. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.94 | I, ‘ will you cast away your child on a fool, and a | I, will you cast away your childe on a Foole, and a |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.104 | I will do what I can for them all three, for so I have | I will do what I can for them all three, for so I haue |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.105 | promised, and I'll be as good as my word – but speciously | promisd, and Ile bee as good as my word, but speciously |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.6 | if I be served such another trick, I'll have my brains | if I be seru'd such another tricke, Ile haue my braines |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.21 | snowballs for pills to cool the reins. Call her in. | snowbals, for pilles to coole the reines. Call her in. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.28 | Simple of itself. I'll no pullet-sperm in my | Simple of it selfe: Ile no Pullet-Spersme in my |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.45 | Well, I will visit her. Tell her so, and bid her | Well, I will visit her, tell her so: and bidde her |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.48 | I will tell her. | I will tell her. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.51 | Well, be gone. I will not miss her. | Well, be gone: I will not misse her. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.60 | Master Brook, I will not lie to you. I was at her | M. Broome I will not lye to you, / I was at her |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.63 | Very ill-favouredly, Master Brook. | very ill-fauouredly M. Broome. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.84 | rankest compound of villainous smell that ever offended | rankest compound of villanous smell, that euer offended |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.85 | nostril. | nostrill. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.88 | have suffered to bring this woman to evil for your good. | haue sufferd, to bring this woman to euill, for your good: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.103 | be stopped in, like a strong distillation, with stinking | be stopt in like a strong distillation with stinking |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.116 | Master Brook, I will be thrown into Etna, as | Master Broome: I will be throwne into Etna, as |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.117 | I have been into Thames, ere I will leave her thus. Her | I haue beene into Thames, ere I will leaue her thus; her |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.122 | Is it? I will then address me to my appointment. | Is it? I will then addresse mee to my appointment: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.132 | buck-baskets! Well, I will proclaim myself what I am. I will | Buck-baskets: Well, I will proclaime my selfe what I am: I will |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.136 | the devil that guides him should aid him, I will search | the Diuell that guides him, should aide him, I will search |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.140 | me – I'll be horn-mad. | me, Ile be horne-mad. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.1 | Enter Mistress Page, Mistress Quickly, and William | Enter Mistris Page, Quickly, William, Euans. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.3 | Sure he is by this, or will be presently. | Sure he is by this; or will be presently; |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.7 | I'll be with her by and by – I'll but | Ile be with her by and by: Ile but |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.17 | Come hither, William. Hold up your head. Come. | Come hither William; hold vp your head; come. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.20 | William, how many numbers is in nouns? | William, how many Numbers is in Nownes? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.24 | Peace your tattlings. What is ‘ fair,’ William? | Peace, your tatlings. What is (Faire) William? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.29 | What is lapis, William? | What is (Lapis) William? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.31 | And what is ‘ a stone,’ William? | And what is a Stone (William?) |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.35 | That is a good William. What is he, William, that | That is a good William: what is he (William) that |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.47 | case, William? | case (William?) |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.49 | Remember, William. Focative is caret. | Remember William, Focatiue, is caret. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.53 | What is your genitive case plural, William? | What is your Genitiue case plurall (William?) |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.60 | You do ill to teach the child such | You doe ill to teach the childe such |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.69 | Show me now, William, some declensions of your | Shew me now (William) some declensions of your |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.36 | Hard by, at street end. He will be here | Hard by, at street end; he wil be here |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.44 | No, I'll come no more i'th' basket. May I not | No, Ile come no more i'th Basket: May I not |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.50 | What shall I do? I'll creep up into the | What shall I do? Ile creepe vp into the |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.54 | Creep into the kiln-hole. | creepe into the Kill-hole. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.56 | He will seek there, on my word. Neither | He will seeke there on my word: Neyther |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.61 | I'll go out, then. | Ile go out then. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.72 | On my word, it will serve him. She's as | On my word it will serue him: shee's as |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.76 | and I will look some linen for your head. | and I will looke some linnen for your head. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.88 | We'll try that; for I'll appoint my men | Wee'l try that: for Ile appoint my men |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.93 | I'll first direct my men what they shall | Ile first direct my men, what they shall |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.94 | do with the basket. Go up. I'll bring linen for him | doe with the basket: Goe vp, Ile bring linnen for him |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.98 | We'll leave a proof, by that which we will do, | We'll leaue a proofe by that which we will doo, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.101 | 'Tis old but true: 'Still swine eats all the draff.' | 'Tis old, but true, Still Swine eats all the draugh. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.110 | villains. Somebody call my wife. Youth in a basket! O | villaine: some body call my wife: Youth in a basket: Oh |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.132 | 'Tis unreasonable. Will you take up your wife's | 'Tis vnreasonable; will you take vp your wiues |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.157 | the old woman down. My husband will come into the | the old woman downe: my husband will come into the |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.172 | I'll prat her. | Ile Prat-her: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.174 | polecat, you ronyon! Out, out! I'll conjure you, I'll | Poulcat, you Runnion, out, out: Ile coniure you, Ile |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.177 | killed the poor woman. | kill'd the poore woman. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.178 | Nay, he will do it. – 'Tis a goodly credit | Nay he will do it, 'tis a goodly credite |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.184 | Will you follow, gentlemen? I beseech you, follow. | Will you follow Gentlemen, I beseech you follow: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.192 | I'll have the cudgel hallowed and hung | Ile haue the cudgell hallow'd, and hung |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.199 | fine and recovery, he will never, I think, in the way of | fine and recouery, he will neuer (I thinke) in the way of |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.206 | be any further afflicted, we two will still be the ministers. | be any further afflicted, wee two will still bee the ministers. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.207 | I'll warrant they'll have him publicly | Ile warrant, they'l haue him publiquely |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iii.2 | horses. The Duke himself will be tomorrow at court, | horses: the Duke himselfe will be to morrow at Court, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iii.7 | Ay, sir. I'll call them to you. | I Sir? Ile call him to you. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iii.8 | They shall have my horses, but I'll make them pay. | They shall haue my horses, but Ile make them pay: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iii.9 | I'll sauce them. They have had my house a week at | Ile sauce them, they haue had my houses a week at |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iii.11 | must come off. I'll sauce them. Come. | must come off, Ile sawce them, come. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.6 | I rather will suspect the sun with cold | I rather will suspect the Sunne with gold, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.28 | Doth all the winter-time, at still midnight, | Doth all the winter time, at still midnight |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.54 | We two in great amazedness will fly. | We two, in great amazednesse will flye: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.59.2 | And till he tell the truth, | And till he tell the truth, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.65 | I will teach the children their behaviours, and I | I will teach the children their behauiours: and I |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.66 | will be like a jackanapes also, to burn the knight with | will be like a Iacke-an-Apes also, to burne the Knight with |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.68 | That will be excellent. I'll go buy them vizards. | That will be excellent, / Ile go buy them vizards. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.71 | That silk will I go buy. (Aside) And in that time | That silke will I go buy, and in that time |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.74 | Nay, I'll to him again in name of Brook. | Nay, Ile to him againe in name of Broome, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.82 | I'll to the doctor. He hath my good will, | Ile to the Doctor, he hath my good will, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.11 | his chamber. I'll be so bold as stay, sir, till she come | his chamber: Ile be so bold as stay Sir till she come |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.13 | Ha! A fat woman? The knight may be robbed. I'll | Ha? A fat woman? The Knight may be robb'd: Ile |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.65 | They are gone but to meet the Duke, villain. Do | They are gone but to meete the Duke (villaine) doe |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.73 | tell you for good will, look you. You are wise, and full of | tell you for good will (looke you) you are wise, and full of |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.82 | tell you for good will. Adieu. | tell you for good will: adieu. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.83 | Hue and cry, villain, go! Assist me, knight. I am | Huy and cry, (villaine) goe: assist me Knight, I am |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.84 | undone! Fly, run, hue and cry, villain! I am undone! | vndone: fly, run: huy, and cry (villaine) I am vndone. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.91 | whip me with their fine wits till I were as crest-fallen as a | whip me with their fine wits, till I were as crest-falne as a |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.99 | suffered more for their sakes, more than the villainous | suffer'd more for their sakes; more then the villanous |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.114 | to your content. Here is a letter will say somewhat. | to your content: here is a Letter will say somewhat: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.vi.2 | I will give over all. | I will giue ouer all. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.vi.4 | And, as I am a gentleman, I'll give thee | And (as I am a gentleman) ile giue thee |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.vi.6 | I will hear you, Master Fenton, and I will, at the | I will heare you (Master Fenton) and I will (at the |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.vi.13 | Of such contents as you will wonder at, | Of such contents, as you will wonder at; |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.vi.18 | I'll show you here at large. Hark, good mine host: | Ile show you here at large (harke good mine Host:) |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.vi.52 | Well, husband your device. I'll to the vicar. | Well, husband your deuice; Ile to the Vicar, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.vi.55 | Besides, I'll make a present recompense. | Besides, Ile make a present recompence. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.i.1 | Prithee no more prattling. Go. I'll hold. This | Pre'thee no more pratling: go, Ile hold, this |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.i.5 | I'll provide you a chain, and I'll do | Ile prouide you a chaine, and Ile do |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.i.9 | How now, Master Brook! Master Brook, the matter will | How now M. Broome? Master Broome, the matter will |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.i.18 | Brook, that ever governed frenzy. I will tell you: he | Broome) that euer gouern'd Frensie. I will tell you, he |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.i.22 | am in haste. Go along with me. I'll tell you all, Master | am in hast, go along with mee, Ile tell you all (Master |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.i.24 | top, I knew not what 'twas to be beaten till lately. | Top, I knew not what 'twas to be beaten, till lately. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.i.25 | Follow me. I'll tell you strange things of this knave | Follow mee, Ile tell you strange things of this knaue |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.i.26 | Ford, on whom tonight I will be revenged. And I will | Ford, on whom to night I will be reuenged, and I will |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.ii.1 | Come, come. We'll couch i'th' Castle ditch till we | Come, come: wee'll couch i'th Castle-ditch, till we |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.ii.9 | ‘ mum ’ or her ‘ budget ’? The white will decipher her | Mum, or her Budget? The white will decipher her |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.ii.11 | The night is dark. Light and spirits will become it | The night is darke, Light and Spirits will become it |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.ii.12 | well. Heaven prosper our sport! No man means evil but | wel: Heauen prosper our sport. No man means euill but |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.ii.13 | the devil, and we shall know him by his horns. Let's | the deuill, and we shal know him by his hornes. Lets |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.iii.7 | My husband will not rejoice so much at the abuse of | my husband will not reioyce so much at the abuse of |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.iii.8 | Falstaff as he will chafe at the doctor's marrying my | Falstaffe, as he will chafe at the Doctors marrying my |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.iii.12 | fairies, and the Welsh devil Hugh? | Fairies? and the Welch-deuill Herne? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.iii.15 | instant of Falstaff's and our meeting, they will at once | instant of Falstaffes and our meeting, they will at once |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.iii.18 | If he be not amazed, he will be mocked. | If he be not amaz'd he will be mock'd: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.iii.19 | If he be amazed, he will every way be mocked. | If he be amaz'd, he will euery way be mock'd. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.21 | a tempest of provocation, I will shelter me here. | a tempest of prouocation, I will shelter mee heere. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.25 | I will keep my sides to myself, my shoulders for the | I will keepe my sides to my selfe, my shoulders for the |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.34 | I think the devil will not have me damned, lest | I thinke the diuell wil not haue me damn'd, / Least |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.45 | There pinch the maids as blue as bilberry. | There pinch the Maids as blew as Bill-berry, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.48 | I'll wink and couch; no man their works must eye. | Ile winke, and couch: No man their workes must eie. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.58 | That it may stand till the perpetual doom | That it may stand till the perpetuall doome, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.74 | Away, disperse! But till 'tis one o'clock, | Away, disperse: But till 'tis one a clocke, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.85 | If he be chaste, the flame will back descend | If he be chaste, the flame will backe descend |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.88.2 | Come, will this wood take fire? | Come: will this wood take fire? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.92 | And, as you trip, still pinch him to your time. | And as you trip, still pinch him to your time. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.100 | Pinch him for his villainy. | Pinch him for his villanie. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.102 | Till candles and starlight and moonshine be out. | Till Candles, & Star-light, & Moone-shine be out. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.104 | Will none but Herne the Hunter serve your turn? | Will none but Herne the Hunter serue your turne? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.116 | Sir John, we have had ill luck; we could | Sir Iohn, we haue had ill lucke: wee could |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.117 | never meet. I will never take you for my love again; but | neuer meete: I will neuer take you for my Loue againe, but |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.118 | I will always count you my deer. | I will alwayes count you my Deere. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.127 | made a Jack-a-Lent when 'tis upon ill employment. | made a Iacke-a-Lent, when 'tis vpon ill imployment. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.129 | and fairies will not pinse you. | and Fairies will not pinse you. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.132 | I will never mistrust my wife again till thou art able | I will neuer mistrust my wife againe, till thou art able |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.148 | to hell, that ever the devil could have made you our | to hell, that euer the deuill could haue made you our |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.162 | you will. | you will. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.166 | you have suffered, I think to repay that money will be a | you haue suffer'd, I thinke, to repay that money will be a |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.169 | tonight at my house, where I will desire thee to laugh at | to night at my house, wher I will desire thee to laugh at |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.177 | Dispatched? I'll make the best in Gloucestershire | Dispatch'd? Ile make the best in Glostershire |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.203 | Ay, by gar, and 'tis a boy. By gar, I'll raise all | I bee gar, and 'tis a boy: be gar, Ile raise all |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.231 | Well, I will muse no further. Master Fenton, | Well, I will muse no further: Mr Fenton, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.7 | Four days will quickly steep themselves in night; | Foure daies wil quickly steep thẽselues in nights |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.8 | Four nights will quickly dream away the time: | Foure nights wil quickly dreame away the time: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.18 | But I will wed thee in another key: | But I will wed thee in another key, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.39 | Be it so she will not here before your grace | Be it so she will not heere before your Grace, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.76 | But earthlier happy is the rose distilled, | But earthlier happie is the Rose distil'd, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.79 | So will I grow, so live, so die, my lord, | So will I grow, so liue, so die my Lord, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.80 | Ere I will my virgin patent up | Ere I will yeeld my virgin Patent vp |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.87 | For disobedience to your father's will, | For disobedience to your fathers will, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.106 | Demetrius – I'll avouch it to his head – | Demetrius, Ile auouch it to his head, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.118 | To fit your fancies to your father's will; | To fit your fancies to your Fathers will; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.168.1 | There will I stay for thee. | There will I stay for thee. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.178 | Tomorrow truly will I meet with thee. | To morrow truly will I meete with thee. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.194 | I frown upon him, yet he loves me still. | I frowne vpon him, yet he loues me still. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.195 | O that your frowns would teach my smiles such skill! | O that your frownes would teach my smiles such skil. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.203 | Lysander and myself will fly this place. | Lysander and my selfe will flie this place. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.208 | Helen, to you our minds we will unfold. | Helen, to you our mindes we will vnfold, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.212 | A time that lovers' flights doth still conceal – | (A time that Louers flights doth still conceale) |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.223 | From lovers' food till morrow deep midnight. | From louers foode, till morrow deepe midnight. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.224.1 | I will, my Hermia. | I will my Hermia. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.229 | He will not know what all but he do know. | He will not know, what all, but he doth know, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.246 | I will go tell him of fair Hermia's flight. | I will goe tell him of faire Hermias flight: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.247 | Then to the wood will he tomorrow night | Then to the wood will he, to morrow night |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.21 | A lover that kills himself, most gallant, for love. | A Louer that kills himselfe most gallantly for loue. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.22 | That will ask some tears in the true performing | That will aske some teares in the true performing |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.23 | of it. If I do it, let the audience look to their eyes! I will | of it: if I do it, let the audience looke to their eies: I will |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.24 | move storms. I will condole, in some measure. To the | mooue stormes; I will condole in some measure. To the |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.46 | you may speak as small as you will. | you may speake as small as you will. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.48 | I'll speak in a monstrous little voice: ‘ Thisne, Thisne!’ | Ile speake in a monstrous little voyce; Thisne, Thisne, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.66 | Let me play the lion too. I will roar that I will | Let mee play the Lyon too, I will roare that I will |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.67 | do any man's heart good to hear me. I will roar that I | doe any mans heart good to heare me. I will roare, that I |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.68 | will make the Duke say ‘ Let him roar again; let him | will make the Duke say, Let him roare againe, let him |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.76 | but to hang us. But I will aggravate my voice so | but to hang vs: but I will aggrauate my voyce so, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.77 | that I will roar you as gently as any sucking dove. I will | that I will roare you as gently as any sucking Doue; I will |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.83 | Well, I will undertake it. What beard were I | Well, I will vndertake it. What beard were I |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.85 | Why, what you will. | Why, what you will. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.86 | I will discharge it in either your straw-colour | I will discharge it, in either your straw-colour |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.91 | and then you will play bare-faced! But, masters, here | and then you will play bare-fac'd. But masters here |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.95 | There will we rehearse; for if we meet in the city | there we will rehearse: for if we meete in the Citie, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.97 | known. In the meantime I will draw a bill of properties | knowne. In the meane time, I wil draw a bil of properties, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.99 | We will meet, and there we may rehearse most | We will meete, and there we may rehearse more |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.2 | Over hill, over dale, | Ouer hil, ouer dale, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.16 | Farewell, thou lob of spirits; I'll be gone. | Farewell thou Lob of spirits, Ile be gon, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.35 | That frights the maidens of the villagery, | That frights the maidens of the Villagree, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.46 | Neighing in likeness of a filly foal; | Neighing in likenesse of a silly foale, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.60 | Ill met by moonlight, proud Titania! | Ill met by Moone-light. / Proud Tytania. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.68 | To amorous Phillida. Why art thou here | To amorous Phillida. Why art thou heere |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.83 | Met we on hill, in dale, forest, or mead, | Met we on hil, in dale, forrest, or mead, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.98 | The nine men's morris is filled up with mud, | The nine mens Morris is fild vp with mud, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.115 | And this same progeny of evils | And this same progeny of euills, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.137 | And for her sake I will not part with him. | And for her sake I will not part with him. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.139 | Perchance till after Theseus' wedding-day. | Perchance till after Theseus wedding day. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.140 | If you will patiently dance in our round | If you will patiently dance in our Round, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.142 | If not, shun me, and I will spare your haunts. | If not, shun me and I will spare your haunts. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.143 | Give me that boy and I will go with thee. | Giue me that boy, and I will goe with thee. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.147 | Till I torment thee for this injury. | Till I torment thee for this iniury. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.152 | That the rude sea grew civil at her song, | That the rude sea grew ciuill at her song, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.171 | Will make or man or woman madly dote | Will make or man or woman madly dote |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.175 | I'll put a girdle round about the earth | Ile put a girdle about the earth, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.177 | I'll watch Titania when she is asleep, | Ile watch Titania, when she is asleepe, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.185 | I'll make her render up her page to me. | Ile make her render vp her Page to me. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.187 | And I will overhear their conference. | And I will ouer-heare their conference. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.190 | The one I'll slay; the other slayeth me. | The one Ile stay, the other stayeth me. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.204 | The more you beat me I will fawn on you. | The more you beat me, I will fawne on you. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.218 | And the ill counsel of a desert place | And the ill counsell of a desert place, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.227 | I'll run from thee and hide me in the brakes, | Ile run from thee, and hide me in the brakes, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.230 | Run when you will. The story shall be changed: | Runne when you will, the story shall be chang'd: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.235 | I will not stay thy questions. Let me go; | I will not stay thy questions, let me go; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.243 | I'll follow thee, and make a heaven of hell, | I follow thee, and make a heauen of hell, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.257 | And with the juice of this I'll streak her eyes | And with the iuyce of this Ile streake her eyes, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.3 | Some to kill cankers in the muskrose buds, | Some to kill Cankers in the muske rose buds, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.46 | For I upon this bank will rest my head. | For I vpon this banke will rest my head. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.47 | One turf shall serve as pillow for us both; | One turfe shall serue as pillow for vs both, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.67 | Thy love ne'er alter till thy sweet life end. | Thy loue nere alter, till thy sweet life end. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.83 | Near this lack-love, this kill-courtesy. | Neere this lacke-loue, this kill-curtesie. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.90 | Stay though thou kill me, sweet Demetrius! | Stay, though thou kill me, sweete Demetrius. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.93 | Stay, on thy peril. I alone will go. | Stay on thy perill, I alone will goe. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.109 | And run through fire I will for thy sweet sake! | And run through fire I will for thy sweet sake. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.116 | Yet Hermia still loves you. Then be content. | Yet Hermia still loues you; then be content. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.120 | Who will not change a raven for a dove? | Who will not change a Rauen for a Doue? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.121 | The will of man is by his reason swayed, | The will of man is by his reason sway'd: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.123 | Things growing are not ripe until their season; | Things growing are not ripe vntill their season; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.124 | So I, being young, till now ripe not to reason. | So I being yong, till now ripe not to reason, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.125 | And touching now the point of human skill, | And touching now the point of humane skill, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.126 | Reason becomes the marshal to my will | Reason becomes the Marshall to my will, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.162 | Either death or you I'll find immediately. | Either death or you Ile finde immediately. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.4 | hawthorn brake our tiring-house, and we will do it in | hauthorne brake our tyring house, and we will do it in |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.5 | action as we will do it before the Duke. | action, as we will do it before the Duke. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.9 | Thisbe that will never please. First, Pyramus must draw | Thisby, that will neuer please. First, Piramus must draw |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.10 | a sword to kill himself, which the ladies cannot abide. | a sword to kill himselfe; which the Ladies cannot abide. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.13 | I believe we must leave the killing out, | I beleeue we must leaue the killing out, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.17 | we will do no harm with our swords, and that Pyramus | we will do no harme with our swords, and that Pyramus |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.18 | is not killed indeed; and for the more better assurance, | is not kill'd indeede: and for the more better assurance, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.20 | the weaver. This will put them out of fear. | the Weauer; this will put them out of feare. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.21 | Well, we will have such a prologue; and it shall | Well, we will haue such a Prologue, and it shall |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.25 | Will not the ladies be afeard of the lion? | Will not the Ladies be afear'd of the Lyon? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.72 | What, a play toward! I'll be an auditor – | What, a Play toward? Ile be an auditor, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.80 | And by and by I will to thee appear. | And by and by I will to thee appeare. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.86 | Most radiant Pyramus, most lily-white of hue, | Most radiant Piramus, most Lilly white of hue, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.90 | I'll meet thee, Pyramus, at Ninny's tomb – | Ile meete thee Piramus, at Ninnies toombe. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.100 | I'll follow you, I'll lead you about a round, | Ile follow you, Ile leade you about a Round, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.102 | Sometime a horse I'll be, sometime a hound, | Sometime a horse Ile be, sometime a hound: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.115 | to fright me, if they could; but I will not stir from this | to fright me if they could; but I will not stirre from this |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.116 | place, do what they can. I will walk up and down here, | place, do what they can. I will walke vp and downe here, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.117 | and I will sing, that they shall hear I am not afraid. | and I will sing that they shall heare I am not afraid. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.119 | With orange-tawny bill, | With Orenge-tawny bill. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.121 | The wren with little quill. | The Wren and little quill. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.138 | that some honest neighbours will not make them friends. | that some honest neighbours will not make them friends. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.146 | The summer still doth tend upon my state, | The Summer still doth tend vpon my state, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.148 | I'll give thee fairies to attend on thee, | Ile giue thee Fairies to attend on thee; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.151 | And I will purge thy mortal grossness so | And I will purge thy mortall grossenesse so, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.49 | And kill me too. | and kill me too: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.52 | From sleeping Hermia? I'll believe as soon | From sleeping Hermia? Ile beleeue as soone |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.70 | And hast thou killed him sleeping? O, brave touch! | And hast thou kill'd him sleeping? O braue tutch: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.83 | Here therefore for a while I will remain. | Here therefore for a while I will remaine. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.86 | Which now in some slight measure it will pay, | Which now in some slight measure it will pay, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.93 | A million fail, confounding oath on oath. | A million faile, confounding oath on oath. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.98 | By some illusion see thou bring her here. | By some illusion see thou bring her heere, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.99 | I'll charm his eyes against she do appear. | Ile charme his eyes against she doth appeare. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.117 | Will cause Demetrius to awake. | Will cause Demetrius to awake. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.118 | Then will two at once woo one – | Then will two at once wooe one, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.129 | When truth kills truth, O devilish-holy fray! | When truth kils truth, O diuelish holy fray! |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.130 | These vows are Hermia's. Will you give her o'er? | These vowes are Hermias. Will you giue her ore? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.131 | Weigh oath with oath, and you will nothing weigh. | Weigh oath with oath, and you will nothing weigh. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.133 | Will even weigh, and both as light as tales. | Will euen weigh, and both as light as tales. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.147 | If you were civil and knew courtesy | If you were ciuill, and knew curtesie, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.164 | And here: with all good will, with all my heart, | And here with all good will, with all my heart, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.167 | Whom I do love, and will do till my death. | Whom I do loue, and will do to my death. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.169 | Lysander, keep thy Hermia. I will none. | Lysander, keep thy Hermia, I will none: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.175 | Lest to thy peril thou aby it dear. | Lest to thy perill thou abide it deare. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.215 | And will you rent our ancient love asunder, | And will you rent our ancient loue asunder, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.252 | I swear by that which I will lose for thee | I sweare by that which I will lose for thee, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.261 | Or I will shake thee from me like a serpent. | Or I will shake thee from me like a serpent. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.266 | Demetrius, I will keep my word with thee. | Demetrius: I will keepe my word with thee. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.268 | A weak bond holds you. I'll not trust your word. | A weake bond holds you; Ile not trust your word. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.269 | What? Should I hurt her, strike her, kill her dead? | What, should I hurt her, strike her, kill her dead? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.270 | Although I hate her, I'll not harm her so. | Although I hate her, Ile not harme her so. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.286 | No touch of bashfulness? What, will you tear | No touch of bashfulnesse? What, will you teare |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.313 | To strike me, spurn me – nay, to kill me too. | To strike me, spurne me, nay to kill me too; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.314 | And now, so you will let me quiet go, | And now, so you will let me quiet go, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.315 | To Athens will I bear my folly back | To Athens will I beare my folly backe, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.327 | Why will you suffer her to flout me thus? | Why will you suffer her to flout me thus? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.338 | Follow? Nay, I'll go with thee, cheek by jowl. | Follow? Nay, Ile goe with thee cheeke by iowle. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.340.2 | I will not trust you, I, | I will not trust you I, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.345 | This is thy negligence. Still thou mistakest, | This is thy negligence, still thou mistak'st, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.346 | Or else committest thy knaveries wilfully. | Or else committ'st thy knaueries willingly. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.364 | Till o'er their brows death-counterfeiting sleep | Till ore their browes, death-counterfeiting, sleepe |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.373 | With league whose date till death shall never end. | With league, whose date till death shall neuer end. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.375 | I'll to my Queen and beg her Indian boy, | Ile to my Queene, and beg her Indian Boy; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.376 | And then I will her charmed eye release | And then I will her charmed eie release |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.391 | Even till the eastern gate all fiery red | Euen till the Easterne gate all fierie red, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.397 | I will lead them up and down. | I will leade them vp and downe: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.402 | Here, villain, drawn and ready! Where art thou? | Here villaine, drawne & readie. Where art thou? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.403.1 | I will be with thee straight. | I will be with thee straight. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.410 | I'll whip thee with a rod. He is defiled | Ile whip thee with a rod. He is defil'd |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.413 | He goes before me, and still dares me on; | He goes before me, and still dares me on, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.415 | The villain is much lighter-heeled than I. | The villaine is much lighter heel'd then I: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.418 | And here will rest me. (He lies down) Come, thou gentle day, | And here wil rest me. Come thou gentle day: lye down. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.420 | I'll find Demetrius and revenge this spite. | Ile finde Demetrius, and reuenge this spight. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.446 | Here will I rest me till the break of day. | Here will I rest me till the breake of day, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.450 | I'll apply | Ile apply |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.461 | Jack shall have Jill; | Iacke shall haue Iill, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.462 | Naught shall go ill. | nought shall goe ill. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.11 | weapons in your hand and kill me a red-hipped humble | weapons in your hand, & kill me a red hipt humble- |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.21 | What's your will? | What's your will? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.39 | Sleep thou, and I will wind thee in my arms. | Sleepe thou, and I will winde thee in my arms, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.61 | And now I have the boy I will undo | And now I haue the Boy, I will vndoe |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.69 | But first I will release the Fairy Queen. | But first I will release the Fairy Queene. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.82 | Music, ho! Music such as charmeth sleep. | Musicke, ho musicke, such as charmeth sleepe. Musick still. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.87 | And will tomorrow midnight solemnly | And will to morrow midnight, solemnly |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.100 | That I sleeping here was found | That I sleeping heere was found, Sleepers Lye still. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.108 | We will, fair Queen, up to the mountain's top, | We will faire Queene, vp to the Mountaines top, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.152 | Without the peril of the Athenian law... | Without the perill of the Athenian Law. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.175 | And will for evermore be true to it. | And will for euermore be true to it. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.177 | Of this discourse we more will hear anon. | Of this discourse we shall heare more anon. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.178 | Egeus, I will overbear your will; | Egeus, I will ouer-beare your will; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.199 | When my cue comes, call me, and I will answer. | When my cue comes, call me, and I will answer. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.208 | fool if he will offer to say what methought I had. The | foole, if he will offer to say, what me-thought I had. The |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.211 | nor his heart to report what my dream was! I will get | nor his heart to report, what my dreame was. I will get |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.214 | I will sing it in the latter end of a play before the Duke. | I will sing it in the latter end of a play, before the Duke. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.21 | playing Pyramus, I'll be hanged. He would have deserved | playing Piramus, Ile be hang'd. He would haue deserued |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.28 | will tell you everything, right as it fell out! | will tell you euery thing as it fell out. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.30 | Not a word of me! All that I will tell you is – that | Not a word of me: all that I will tell you, is, that |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.43 | Make choice of which your highness will see first. | Make choise of which your Highnesse will see first. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.67 | For Pyramus therein doth kill himself, | for Piramus / Therein doth kill himselfe. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.73 | Which never laboured in their minds till now, | Which neuer labour'd in their mindes till now; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.76.1 | And we will hear it. | And we will heare it. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.81.2 | I will hear that play, | I will heare that play. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.108 | If we offend it is with our good will. | If we offend, it is with our good will. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.110 | But with good will. To show our simple skill, | But with good will. To shew our simple skill, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.127 | But wonder on, till truth make all things plain. | But wonder on, till truth make all things plaine. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.135 | Presenteth Moonshine. For if you will know | Presenteth moone-shine. For if you will know, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.183 | through the wall. You shall see – it will fall pat as I told | through the wall. You shall see it will fall. / Pat as I told |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.189 | I see a voice. Now will I to the chink | I see a voyce; now will I to the chinke, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.193 | And like Limander am I trusty still. | And like Limander am I trusty still. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.194 | And I like Helen till the Fates me kill. | And like Helen till the Fates me kill. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.207 | This is the silliest stuff that ever I heard. | This is the silliest stuffe that ere I heard. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.306 | She will find him by starlight. Here she comes; | She wil finde him by starre-light. / Heere she comes, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.309 | such a Pyramus. I hope she will be brief. | such a Piramus: I hope she will be breefe. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.310 | A mote will turn the balance which Pyramus, | A Moth wil turne the ballance, which Piramus |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.322 | These lily lips, | These Lilly Lips, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.343 | that parted their fathers. Will it please you to see the | that parted their Fathers. Will it please you to see the |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.390 | Will we sing and bless this place. | Will we sing and blesse this place. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.391 | Now until the break of day | Now vntill the breake of day, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.393 | To the best bride bed will we, | To the best Bride-bed will we, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.420 | If you pardon, we will mend. | If you pardon, we will mend. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.424 | We will make amends ere long, | We will make amends ere long: |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.17 | He hath an uncle here in Messina will be very | He hath an Vnckle heere in Messina, wil be very |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.36 | He set up his bills here in Messina, and challenged | He set vp his bils here in Messina, & challeng'd |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.39 | at the bird-bolt. I pray you, how many hath he killed and | at the Burbolt. I pray you, how many hath hee kil'd and |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.40 | eaten in these wars? But how many hath he killed? For | eaten in these warres? But how many hath he kil'd? for |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.41 | indeed, I promised to eat all of his killing. | indeed, I promis'd to eate all of his killing. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.75 | squarer now that will make a voyage with him to the | squarer now, that will make a voyage with him to the |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.79 | O Lord, he will hang upon him like a disease. | O Lord, he will hang vpon him like a disease: |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.82 | have caught the Benedick, it will cost him a thousand | haue caught the Benedict, it will cost him a thousand |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.84 | I will hold friends with you, lady. | I will hold friends with you Lady. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.86 | You will never run mad, niece. | You'l ne're run mad Neece. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.87 | No, not till a hot January. | No, not till a hot Ianuary. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.96 | You embrace your charge too willingly. I | You embrace your charge too willingly: I |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.108 | I wonder that you will still be talking, Signor | I wonder that you will still be talking, signior |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.125 | God keep your ladyship still in that mind! | God keepe your Ladiship still in that minde, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.151 | Your hand, Leonato; we will go together. | Your hand Leonato, we will goe together. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.185 | one man but he will wear his cap with suspicion? Shall | one man but he will weare his cap with suspition? shall |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.215 | fire cannot melt out of me; I will die in it at the stake. | fire cannot melt out of me, I will die in it at the stake. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.219 | force of his will. | force of his will. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.222 | thanks; but that I will have a recheat winded in my | thankes: but that I will haue a rechate winded in my |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.224 | women shall pardon me. Because I will not do them the | women shall pardon me: because I will not do them the |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.225 | wrong to mistrust any, I will do myself the right to trust | wrong to mistrust any, I will doe my selfe the right to trust |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.227 | will live a bachelor. | will liue a Batchellor. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.231 | with love than I will get again with drinking, pick out | with loue, then I will get againe with drinking, picke out |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.253 | Well, you temporize with the hours. In | Well, you will temporize with the houres, in |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.255 | commend me to him and tell him I will not fail | commend me to him, and tell him I will not faile |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.288 | And I will break with her and with her father | And I will breake with her: |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.297 | Look what will serve is fit. 'Tis once, thou lovest, | Looke what will serue, is fit: 'tis once, thou louest, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.298 | And I will fit thee with the remedy. | And I will fit thee with the remedie, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.300 | I will assume thy part in some disguise | I will assume thy part in some disguise, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.302 | And in her bosom I'll unclasp my heart, | And in her bosome Ile vnclaspe my heart, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.305 | Then after, to her father will I break, | Then after, to her father will I breake, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.ii.16 | A good sharp fellow; I will send for him, and | A good sharpe fellow, I will send for him, and |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.ii.18 | No, no; we will hold it as a dream, till it appear | No, no; wee will hold it as a dreame, till it appeare |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.ii.19 | itself; but I will acquaint my daughter withal, that she | it selfe: but I will acquaint my daughter withall, that she |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.ii.23 | O, I cry you mercy, friend; go you with me, and I will | O I crie you mercie friend, goe you with mee and I will |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.ii.24 | use your skill. Good cousin, have a care this busy time. | vse your skill, / good cosin haue a care this busie time. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.19 | till you may do it without controlment. You have of late | till you may doe it without controllment, you haue of late |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.30 | villain. I am trusted with a muzzle and enfranchised with | villaine, I am trusted with a mussell, and enfranchisde with |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.36 | I make all use of it, for I use it only. Who | I will make all vse of it, for I vse it onely. Who |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.42 | Will it serve for any model to build mischief | Will it serue for any Modell to build mischiefe |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.63 | I bless myself every way. You are both sure, and will | I blesse my selfe euery way, you are both sure, and will |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.15 | woman in the world, if 'a could get her good will. | woman in the world, if he could get her good will. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.22 | So, by being too curst, God will send you no | So, by being too curst, God will send you no |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.34 | not for him. Therefore I will even take sixpence in | not for him: therefore I will euen take sixepence in |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.37 | No, but to the gate; and there will the devil | No, but to the gate, and there will the Deuill |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.44 | Well, niece, I trust you will be ruled | Well neece, I trust you will be rul'd |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.52 | Not till God make men of some other metal | Not till God make men of some other mettall |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.56 | uncle, I'll none. Adam's sons are my brethren, and, | vnckle, ile none: Adams sonnes are my brethren, and |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.61 | The fault will be in the music, cousin, if you | The fault will be in the musicke cosin, if you |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.70 | the cinquepace faster and faster, till he sink into his | the cinque-pace faster and faster, till he sinkes into his |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.77 | Lady, will you walk a bout with your friend? | Lady, will you walke about with your friend? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.90 | many ill qualities. | manie ill qualities. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.104 | You could never do him so ill-well unless you | You could neuer doe him so ill well, vnlesse you |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.110 | you are he; graces will appear, and there's an end. | you are he, graces will appeare, and there's an end. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.111 | Will you not tell me who told you so? | Will you not tell me who told you so? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.113 | Nor will you not tell me who you are? | Nor will you not tell me who you are? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.126 | in his wit, but in his villainy; for he both pleases men | in his witte, but in his villanie, for hee both pleaseth men |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.130 | When I know the gentleman, I'll tell him what | When I know the Gentleman, Ile tell him what |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.135 | partridge wing saved, for the fool will eat no supper | Partridge wing saued, for the foole will eate no supper |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.139 | Nay, if they lead to any ill, I will leave them at | Nay, if they leade to any ill, I will leaue them at |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.158 | But hear these ill news with the ears of Claudio. | But heare these ill newes with the eares of Claudio: |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.170 | Come, will you go with me? | Come, will you go with me? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.172 | Even to the next willow, about your own business, | Euen to the next Willow, about your own businesse, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.173 | County. What fashion will you wear the garland | Count. What fashion will you weare the Garland |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.184 | If it will not be, I'll leave you. | If it will not be, Ile leaue you. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.185 | Alas, poor hurt fowl, now will he creep into | Alas poore hurt fowle, now will he creepe into |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.191 | world into her person, and so gives me out. Well, I'll be | world into her person, and so giues me out: well, Ile be |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.198 | your grace had got the good will of this young lady; and | your grace had got the will of this young Lady, and |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.199 | I offered him my company to a willow-tree, either to | I offered him my company to a willow tree, either to |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.212 | I will but teach them to sing, and restore them | I will but teach them to sing, and restore them |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.241 | Will your grace command me any service to | Will your Grace command mee any seruice to |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.242 | the world's end? I will go on the slightest errand now | the worlds end? I will goe on the slightest arrand now |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.244 | will fetch you a tooth-picker now from the furthest inch | will fetch you a tooth-picker now from the furthest inch |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.270 | nor well; but civil count, civil as an orange, and something | nor well: but ciuill Count, ciuill as an Orange, and something |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.273 | though, I'll be sworn, if he be so, his conceit is false. | though Ile be sworne, if hee be so, his conceit is false: |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.276 | will obtained; name the day of marriage, and God give | will obtained, name the day of marriage, and God giue |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.296 | Lady Beatrice, I will get you one. | Lady Beatrice, I will get you one. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.301 | Will you have me, lady? | Will you haue me? Lady. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.312 | Niece, will you look to those things I told you | Neece, will you looke to those rhings I told you |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.331 | till love have all his rites. | till Loue haue all his rites. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.332 | Not till Monday, my dear son, which is hence | Not till monday, my deare sonne, which is hence |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.337 | not go dully by us. I will in the interim undertake one | not goe dully by vs, I will in the interim, vndertake one |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.341 | I doubt not but to fashion it, if you three will but | I doubt not but to fashion it, if you three will but |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.347 | I will do any modest office, my lord, to help my | I will doe any modest office, my Lord, to helpe my |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.352 | I will teach you how to humour your cousin, that she | I will teach you how to humour your cosin, that shee |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.354 | helps, will so practise on Benedick that, in despite of | helpes, will so practise on Benedicke, that in despight of |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.358 | only love-gods. Go in with me, and I will tell you my | onely loue-gods, goe in with me, and I will tell you my |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.4 | Any bar, any cross, any impediment will be | Any barre, any crosse, any impediment, will be |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.26 | Claudio, to undo Hero and kill Leonato. Look you for | Claudio, to vndoe Hero, and kill Leonato, looke you for |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.28 | Only to despite them, I will endeavour | Onely to despight them, I will endeauour |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.37 | will scarcely believe this without trial; offer them | will scarcely beleeue this without triall: offer them |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.42 | for in the meantime I will so fashion the matter that | for in the meane time, I will so fashion the matter, that |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.46 | Grow this to what adverse issue it can, I will | Grow this to what aduerse issue it can, I will |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.51 | I will presently go learn their day of marriage. | I will presentlie goe learne their day of marriage. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.10 | to love, will, after he hath laughed at such shallow | to loue, will after hee hath laught at such shallow |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.16 | ten mile afoot to see a good armour; and now will he lie | ten mile afoot, to see a good armor, and now will he lie |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.22 | these eyes? I cannot tell; I think not. I will not be | these eyes? I cannot tell, I thinke not: I will not bee |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.23 | sworn but love may transform me to an oyster; but I'll | sworne, but loue may transforme me to an oyster, but Ile |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.24 | take my oath on it, till he have made an oyster of me, he | take my oath on it, till he haue made an oyster of me, he |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.27 | yet I am well; but till all graces be in one woman, | yet I am well: but till all graces be in one woman, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.29 | be, that's certain; wise, or I'll none; virtuous, or I'll | be, that's certaine: wise, or Ile none: vertuous, or Ile |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.30 | never cheapen her; fair, or I'll never look on her; mild, | neuer cheapen her: faire, or Ile neuer looke on her: milde, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.34 | Monsieur Love! I will hide me in the arbour. | Monsieur Loue, I will hide me in the Arbor. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.36 | Yea, my good lord. How still the evening is, | Yea my good Lord: how still the euening is, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.44 | It is the witness still of excellency | It is the witnesse still of excellency, / To slander Musicke any more then once. / Prince. It is the witnesse still of excellencie, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.47 | Because you talk of wooing, I will sing, | Because you talke of wooing, I will sing, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.50.1 | Yet will he swear he loves. | Yet will he sweare he loues. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.77 | And an ill singer, my lord. | And an ill singer, my Lord. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.111 | this fish will bite. | this fish will bite. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.112 | What effects, my lord? She will sit you – you | What effects my Lord? shee will sit you, you |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.127 | No, and swears she never will; that's her | No, and sweares she neuer will, that's her |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.134 | there will she sit in her smock till she have writ a sheet | there will she sit in her smocke, till she haue writ a sheet |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.153 | is sometime afeard she will do a desperate outrage to | is somtime afeard she will doe a desperate out-rage to |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.156 | some other, if she will not discover it. | some other, if she will not discouer it. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.171 | 'a will say. | he will say. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.173 | Hero thinks surely she will die; for she says she | Hero thinkes surely she wil die, for she saies she |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.174 | will die, if he love her not; and she will die, ere she make | will die, if hee loue her not, and shee will die ere shee make |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.175 | her love known; and she will die if he woo her, rather | her loue knowne, and she will die if hee wooe her, rather |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.176 | than she will bate one breath of her accustomed | than shee will bate one breath of her accustomed |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.194 | And so will he do, for the man doth fear God, | And so will he doe, for the man doth fear God, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.196 | will make. Well I am sorry for your niece. Shall we go | will make: well, I am sorry for your niece, shall we goe |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.202 | Well, we will hear further of it by your | Well, we will heare further of it by your |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.206 | My lord, will you walk? Dinner is ready. | My Lord, will you walke? dinner is ready. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.207 | If he do not dote on her upon this, I will | If he do not doat on her vpon this, I wil |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.211 | carry. The sport will be, when they hold one | carry: the sport will be, when they hold one |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.213 | that's the scene that I would see, which will be merely a | that's the Scene that I would see, which will be meerely a |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.219 | be requited. I hear how I am censured: they say I will | be requited: I heare how I am censur'd, they say I will |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.221 | her; they say, too, that she will rather die than give any | her: they say too, that she will rather die than giue any |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.228 | of her folly, for I will be horribly in love with her. I may | of her folly; for I wil be horribly in loue with her, I may |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.236 | not think I should live till I were married. Here comes | not think I should liue till I were maried, here comes |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.239 | Against my will I am sent to bid you come in to | Against my wil I am sent to bid you come in to |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.249 | Ha! ‘ Against my will I am sent to bid you | Ha, against my will I am sent to bid you |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.254 | her, I am a villain; if I do not love her, I am a Jew. I will | her I am a villaine, if I doe not loue her I am a Iew, I will |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.11 | Against that power that bred it. There will she hide her, | Against that power that bred it, there will she hide her, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.14 | I'll make her come, I warrant you, presently. | Ile make her come I warrant you presently. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.64 | Made a foul blot; if tall, a lance ill-headed; | Made a foule blot: if tall, a launce ill headed: |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.81 | Yet tell her of it; hear what she will say. | Yet tell her of it, heare what shee will say. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.82 | No; rather I will go to Benedick | No, rather I will goe to Benedicke, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.84 | And, truly, I'll devise some honest slanders | And truly Ile deuise some honest slanders, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.86 | How much an ill word may empoison liking. | How much an ill word may impoison liking. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.102 | I'll show thee some attires, and have thy counsel | Ile shew thee some attires, and haue thy counsell, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.106 | Some Cupid kills with arrows, some with traps. | Some Cupid kills with arrowes, some with traps. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.111 | And, Benedick, love on; I will requite thee, | And Benedicke, loue on, I will requite thee, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.1 | I do but stay till your marriage be consummate, | I doe but stay till your marriage be consummate, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.3 | I'll bring you thither, my lord, if you'll vouchsafe | Ile bring you thither my Lord, if you'l vouchsafe |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.7 | and forbid him to wear it. I will only be bold with Benedick | and forbid him to weare it, I will onely bee bold with Benedicke |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.61 | Yes, and his ill conditions; and, in despite of all, | Yes, and his ill conditions, and in despight of all, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.71 | will not bite one another when they meet. | will not bite one another when they meete. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.86 | hereafter, and aim better at me by that I now will | hereafter, and ayme better at me by that I now will |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.89 | marriage – surely suit ill spent, and labour ill bestowed! | marriage: surely sute ill spent, and labour ill bestowed. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.100 | title, and I will fit her to it. Wonder not till further | title, and I will fit her to it: wonder not till further |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.106 | I will not think it. | I will not thinke it. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.108 | that you know. If you will follow me, I will show you | that you know: if you will follow mee, I will shew you |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.113 | should wed, there will I shame her. | shold wedde, there will I shame her. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.114 | And, as I wooed for thee to obtain her, I will | And as I wooed for thee to obtaine her, I will |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.116 | I will disparage her no farther till you are my | I will disparage her no farther, till you are my |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.117 | witness; bear it coldly but till midnight, and let the | witnesses, beare it coldly but till night, and let the |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.121 | O plague right well prevented! So will you say | O plague right well preuented! so will you say, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.27 | How if 'a will not stand? | How if a will not stand? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.31 | If he will not stand when he is bidden, he is none | If he will not stand when he is bidden, hee is none |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.37 | We will rather sleep than talk; we | We will rather sleepe than talke, wee |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.41 | only, have a care that your bills be not stolen. Well, you | only haue a care that your bills be not stolne: well, you |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.44 | How if they will not? | How if they will not? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.45 | Why, then, let them alone till they are sober; | Why then let them alone till they are sober, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.56 | they that touch pitch will be defiled. The most peaceable | they that touch pitch will be defil'd: the most peaceable |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.61 | Truly, I would not hang a dog by my will, | Truely I would not hang a dog by my will, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.64 | to the nurse and bid her still it. | to the nurse, and bid her still it. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.65 | How if the nurse be asleep and will | How if the nurse be asleepe and will |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.68 | wake her with crying; for the ewe that will not hear her | wake her with crying, for the ewe that will not heare her |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.69 | lamb when it baas will never answer a calf when he | Lambe when it baes, will neuer answere a calfe when he |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.76 | Five shillings to one on't, with any man that | Fiue shillings to one on't with anie man that |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.78 | the Prince be willing; for, indeed, the watch ought to | the prince be willing, for indeed the watch ought to |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.80 | his will. | his will. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.87 | Let us go sit here upon the church-bench till two, and | let vs go sit here vpon the Church bench till two, and |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.99 | I will owe thee an answer for that; and now | I will owe thee an answere for that, and now |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.102 | for it drizzles rain; and I will, like a true drunkard, | for it drissels raine, and I will, like a true drunkard, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.108 | Is it possible that any villainy should be so dear? | Is it possible that anie villanie should be so deare? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.110 | any villainy should be so rich; for when rich villains | anie villanie should be so rich? for when rich villains |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.112 | they will. | they will. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.152 | villainy, which did confirm any slander that Don John | villanie, which did confirme any slander that Don Iohn |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.172 | being taken up of these men's bills. | being taken vp of these mens bils. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.3 | I will, lady. | I will Lady. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.7 | No, pray thee, good Meg, I'll wear this. | No pray thee good Meg, Ile weare this. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.9 | your cousin will say so. | your cosin will say so. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.10 | My cousin's a fool, and thou art another. I'll wear | My cosin's a foole, and thou art another, ile weare |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.14 | rare fashion, i'faith. I saw the Duchess of Milan's gown | rare fashion yfaith, I saw the Dutchesse of Millaines gowne |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.24 | 'Twill be heavier soon, by the weight of a man. | 'Twill be heauier soone, by the waight of a man. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.30 | thinking do not wrest true speaking, I'll offend nobody. | thinking doe not wrest true speaking, Ile offend no body, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.40 | burden. Do you sing it, and I'll dance it. | burden,) do you sing it and Ile dance it. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.44 | O illegitimate construction! I scorn that with | O illegitimate construction! I scorne that with |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.47 | were ready. By my troth, I am exceeding ill; heigh-ho! | were ready, by my troth I am exceeding ill, hey ho. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.66 | Get you some of this distilled Carduus Benedictus, | Get you some of this distill'd carduus benedictus |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.78 | that you will be in love, or that you can be in love. Yet | that you will be in loue, or that you can be in loue: yet |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.v.32 | A good old man, sir, he will be talking; as they | A good old man sir, hee will be talking as they |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.v.51 | I'll wait upon them; I am ready. | Ile wait vpon them, I am ready. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.v.56 | We will spare for no wit, I warrant you. Here's | Wee will spare for no witte I warrant you: heere's |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.22 | Will you with free and unconstrained soul | Will you with free and vnconstrained soule |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.47 | You will say she did embrace me as a husband, | You will say, she did imbrace me as a husband, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.54 | Out on thee! Seeming! I will write against it. | Out on thee seeming, I will write against it, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.90 | Who hath indeed, most like a liberal villain, | Who hath indeed most like a liberall villaine, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.103 | For thee I'll lock up all the gates of love, | For thee Ile locke vp all the gates of Loue, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.146 | No, truly not; although, until last night, | No truly: not although vntill last night, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.170 | Is that she will not add to her damnation | Is, that she wil not adde to her damnation, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.187 | Whose spirits toil in frame of villainies. | Whose spirits toile in frame of villanies. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.207 | What shall become of this? What will this do? | What shall become of this? What wil this do? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.220 | Whiles it was ours. So will it fare with Claudio. | Whiles it was ours, so will it fare with Claudio: |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.233 | Will fashion the event in better shape | Wil fashion the euent in better shape, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.237 | Will quench the wonder of her infamy; | Will quench the wonder of her infamie. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.245 | Yet, by mine honour, I will deal in this | Yet, by mine honor, I will deale in this, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.254 | Yea, and I will weep a while longer. | Yea, and I will weepe a while longer. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.255 | I will not desire that. | I will not desire that. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.272 | I will swear by it that you love me; and I will | I will sweare by it that you loue mee, and I will |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.274 | Will you not eat your word? | Will you not eat your word? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.285 | Kill Claudio. | Kill Claudio. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.287 | You kill me to deny it. Farewell. | You kill me to denie, farewell. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.292 | In faith, I will go. | In faith I will goe. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.297 | Is he not approved in the height a villain that | Is a not approued in the height a villaine, that |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.299 | O that I were a man! What, bear her in hand until they | O that I were a man! what, beare her in hand vntill they |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.318 | will die a woman with grieving. | will die a woman with grieuing. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.326 | Enough, I am engaged; I will challenge him. | Enough, I am engagde, I will challenge him, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.327 | I will kiss your hand, and so I leave you. By this hand, | I will kisse your hand, and so leaue you: by this hand |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.20 | before such villains! Masters, it is proved already that | maisters, it is proued alreadie that |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.21 | you are little better than false knaves, and it will go near | you are little better than false knaues, and it will goe neere |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.26 | I will go about with him. Come you hither, sirrah; a | I will goe about with him: come you hither sirra, a |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.38 | the Prince's brother, was a villain. | the Princes brother was a villaine. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.39 | Write down Prince John a villain. Why, this is | Write down, Prince Iohn a villaine: why this is |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.40 | flat perjury, to call a Prince's brother villain. | flat periurie, to call a Princes brother villaine. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.54 | O villain! Thou wilt be condemned into everlasting | O villaine! thou wilt be condemn'd into euerlasting |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.63 | I will go before and show him their | I will goe before, and shew him their |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.76 | an ass. No, thou villain, thou art full of piety, as shall be | an asse: No thou villaine, yu art full of piety as shall be |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.1 | If you go on thus, you will kill yourself; | If you goe on thus, you will kill your selfe, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.15 | If such a one will smile and stroke his beard, | If such a one will smile and stroke his beard, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.19 | And I of him will gather patience. | And I of him will gather patience: |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.34 | I pray thee, peace. I will be flesh and blood; | I pray thee peace, I will be flesh and bloud, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.41 | There thou speak'st reason; nay, I will do so. | There thou speak'st reason, nay I will doe so, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.71 | Save this of hers, framed by thy villainy! | Saue this of hers, fram'd by thy villanie. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.72.1 | My villainy? | My villany? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.74 | I'll prove it on his body if he dare, | Ile proue it on his body if he dare, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.77 | Away! I will not have to do with you. | Away, I will not haue to do with you. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.78 | Canst thou so daff me? Thou hast killed my child; | Canst thou so daffe me? thou hast kild my child, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.79 | If thou kill'st me, boy, thou shalt kill a man. | If thou kilst me, boy, thou shalt kill a man. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.80 | He shall kill two of us, and men indeed; | He shall kill two of vs, and men indeed, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.81 | But that's no matter, let him kill one first. | But that's no matter, let him kill one first: |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.84 | Sir boy, I'll whip you from your foining fence; | Sir boy, ile whip you from your foyning fence, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.85 | Nay, as I am a gentleman, I will. | Nay, as I am a gentleman, I will. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.88 | And she is dead, slandered to death by villains, | And she is dead, slander'd to death by villaines, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.102 | Gentlemen both, we will not wake your patience. | Gentlemen both, we will not wake your patience |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.106.2 | I will not hear you. | I will not heare you. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.107 | Come brother, away. I will be heard. | come brother, away, I will be heard. Exeunt ambo. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.108 | And shall, or some of us will smart for it. | And shall, or some of vs will smart for it. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.127 | beside their wit. I will bid thee draw, as we do the | beside their wit, I will bid thee drawe, as we do the |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.131 | What, courage, man! What though care killed | What, courage man: what though care kil'd |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.132 | a cat, thou hast mettle enough in thee to kill care. | a cat, thou hast mettle enough in thee to kill care. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.142 | You are a villain; I jest not. | You are a villaine, I iest not, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.143 | I will make it good how you dare, with what you dare, | I will make it good how you dare, with what you dare, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.144 | and when you dare. Do me right, or I will protest your | and when you dare: do me right, or I will protest your |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.145 | cowardice. You have killed a sweet lady, and her death | cowardise: you haue kill'd a sweete Ladie, and her death |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.147 | Well, I will meet you, so I may have good cheer. | Well, I will meete you, so I may haue good cheare. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.154 | I'll tell thee how Beatrice praised thy wit the | Ile tell thee how Beatrice prais'd thy wit the |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.178 | Fare you well, boy; you know my mind. I will | Fare you well, Boy, you know my minde, I will |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.184 | Messina. You have among you killed a sweet and innocent | Messina: you haue among you, kill'd a sweet and innocent |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.186 | meet; and till then, peace be with him. | meete, and till then peace be with him. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.188 | In most profound earnest; and, I'll warrant | In most profound earnest, and Ile warrant |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.220 | answer; do you hear me, and let this Count kill me. I | answere: do you heare me, and let this Count kill mee: I |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.227 | you disgraced her, when you should marry her. My villainy | you disgrac'd her when you should marrie her: my villanie |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.231 | briefly, I desire nothing but the reward of a villain. | briefelie, I desire nothing but the reward of a villaine. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.237 | And fled he is upon this villainy. | And fled he is vpon this villanie. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.246 | Which is the villain? Let me see his eyes, | Which is the villaine? let me see his eies, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.250 | Art thou the slave that with thy breath hast killed | Art thou thou the slaue that with thy breath hast kild |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.252 | No, not so, villain, thou beliest thyself – | No, not so villaine, thou beliest thy selfe, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.283 | Tomorrow then I will expect your coming; | To morrow then I will expect your comming, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.298 | men grow hard-hearted and will lend nothing for God's | men grow hard-harted and will lend nothing for Gods |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.313 | Until tomorrow morning, lords, farewell. | Vntill to morrow morning, Lords, farewell. Exeunt. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.315.1 | We will not fail. | We will not faile. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.315.2 | Tonight I'll mourn with Hero. | To night ile mourne with Hero. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.4 | Will you then write me a sonnet in praise of | Will you then write me a Sonnet in praise of |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.15 | A most manly wit, Margaret; it will not hurt a | A most manly wit Margaret, it will not hurt a |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.23 | Well, I will call Beatrice to you, who I think | Well, I will call Beatrice to you, who I thinke |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.25 | And therefore will come. | And therefore will come. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.43 | O, stay but till then! | O stay but till then. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.47 | Only foul words; and thereupon I will kiss thee. | Onely foule words, and thereupon I will kisse thee. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.50 | will depart unkissed. | will depart vnkist. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.54 | shortly hear from him, or I will subscribe him a coward. | shortly heare from him, or I will subscribe him a coward, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.58 | politic a state of evil that they will not admit any good | politique a state of euill, that they will not admit any good |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.62 | indeed, for I love thee against my will. | indeede, for I loue thee against my will. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.64 | heart! If you spite it for my sake, I will spite it for yours; | heart, if you spight it for my sake, I will spight it for yours, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.65 | for I will never love that which my friend hates. | for I will neuer loue that which my friend hates. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.68 | one wise man among twenty that will praise himself. | one wise man among twentie that will praise himselfe. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.79 | myself will bear witness, is praiseworthy. And now tell | my selfe will beare witnesse is praise worthie, and now tell |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.81 | Very ill. | Verie ill. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.83 | Very ill too. | Verie ill too. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.84 | Serve God, love me, and mend. There will I | Serue God, loue me, and mend, there will I |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.90 | Will you come presently? | will you come presentlie? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.91 | Will you go hear this news, signor? | Will you go heare this newes Signior? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.92 | I will live in thy heart, die in thy lap and be | I will liue in thy heart, die in thy lap, and be |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.93 | buried in thy eyes; and moreover I will go with thee to | buried in thy eies: and moreouer, I will goe with thee to |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iii.20 | Till death be uttered, | Till death be vttered, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iii.23 | Yearly will I do this rite. | yeerely will I do this right. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iii.31 | And then to Leonato's we will go. | And then to Leonatoes we will goe. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.5 | Although against her will, as it appears | Although against her will as it appeares, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.17 | Which I will do with confirmed countenance. | Which I will doe with confirm'd countenance. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.26 | From Claudio, and the Prince; but what's your will? | From Claudio, and the Prince, but what's your will? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.28 | But, for my will, my will is your good will | But for my will, my will is, your good will |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.38 | I'll hold my mind, were she an Ethiope. | Ile hold my minde were she an Ethiope. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.56 | No, that you shall not, till you take her hand | No that you shal not, till you take her hand, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.69 | I'll tell you largely of fair Hero's death. | Ile tell you largely of faire Heroes death: |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.73 | I answer to that name. What is your will? | I answer to that name, what is your will? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.85 | And I'll be sworn upon't that he loves her, | And Ile be sworne vpon't, that he loues her, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.92 | hearts. Come, I will have thee; but, by this light, I take | hearts: come I will haue thee, but by this light I take |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.97 | Peace! I will stop your mouth. | Peace I will stop your mouth. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.99 | I'll tell thee what, Prince; a college of wit-crackers | Ile tell thee what Prince: a Colledge of witte-crackers |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.101 | think I care for a satire or an epigram? No; if a man will | think I care for a Satyre or an Epigram? no, if a man will |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.103 | about him. In brief, since I do purpose to marry, I will | about him: in briefe, since I do purpose to marry, I will |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.125 | Think not on him till tomorrow; I'll devise | Thinke not on him till to morrow, ile deuise |
Othello | Oth I.i.4 | 'Sblood, but you will not hear me! | But you'l not heare me. |
Othello | Oth I.i.65 | But I will wear my heart upon my sleeve | But I will weare my heart vpon my sleeue |
Othello | Oth I.i.75 | Here is her father's house; I'll call aloud. | Heere is her Fathers house, Ile call aloud. |
Othello | Oth I.i.92 | Or else the devil will make a grandsire of you. | Or else the deuill will make a Grand-sire of you. |
Othello | Oth I.i.109 | Zounds, sir, you are one of those that will not serve | Sir: you are one of those that will not serue |
Othello | Oth I.i.110 | God if the devil bid you. Because we come to do you | God, if the deuill bid you. Because we come to do you |
Othello | Oth I.i.119.1 | Thou art a villain. | Thou art a Villaine. |
Othello | Oth I.i.121 | Sir, I will answer anything. But I beseech you | Sir, I will answere any thing. But I beseech you |
Othello | Oth I.i.160 | And there will I be with him. So farewell. | And there will I be with him. So farewell. |
Othello | Oth I.i.161 | It is too true an evil. Gone she is, | It is too true an euill. Gone she is, |
Othello | Oth I.i.181 | Pray you, lead on. At every house I'll call – | Pray you lead on. At euery house Ile call, |
Othello | Oth I.i.184 | On, good Roderigo, I'll deserve your pains. | On good Rodorigo, I will deserue your paines. |
Othello | Oth I.ii.14 | As double as the Duke's. He will divorce you, | As double as the Dukes: He will diuorce you. |
Othello | Oth I.ii.17.1 | Will give him cable. | Will giue him Cable. |
Othello | Oth I.ii.48 | I will but spend a word here in the house, | I will but spend a word here in the house, |
Othello | Oth I.ii.53.1 | Marry, to – Come, Captain, will you go? | Marry to---Come Captaine, will you go? |
Othello | Oth I.ii.59 | Keep up your bright swords, for the dew will rust them. | Keepe vp your bright Swords, for the dew will rust them. |
Othello | Oth I.ii.64 | For I'll refer me to all things of sense, | For Ile referre me to all things of sense, |
Othello | Oth I.ii.75 | That weakens motion. I'll have't disputed on; | That weakens Motion. Ile haue't disputed on, |
Othello | Oth I.ii.81.1 | Subdue him, at his peril. | Subdue him, at his perill. |
Othello | Oth I.ii.84 | Without a prompter. Where will you that I go | Without a Prompter. Whether will you that I goe |
Othello | Oth I.ii.85.2 | To prison, till fit time | To Prison, till fit time |
Othello | Oth I.iii.27 | We must not think the Turk is so unskilful | We must not thinke the Turke is so vnskillfull, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.58.1 | And yet is still itself. | And it is still it selfe. |
Othello | Oth I.iii.84 | Till now some nine moons wasted, they have used | Till now, some nine Moones wasted, they haue vs'd |
Othello | Oth I.iii.90 | I will a round unvarnished tale deliver | I will a round vn-varnish'd u Tale deliuer, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.95 | Of spirit so still and quiet that her motion | Of Spirit so still, and quiet, that her Motion |
Othello | Oth I.iii.100 | That will confess perfection so could err | That will confesse Perfection so could erre |
Othello | Oth I.iii.122 | And till she come, as truly as to heaven | And tell she come, as truely as to heauen, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.124 | So justly to your grave ears I'll present | So iustly to your Graue eares, Ile present |
Othello | Oth I.iii.128 | Still questioned me the story of my life | Still question'd me the Storie of my life, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.140 | Rough quarries, rocks, and hills whose heads touch heaven, | Rough Quarries, Rocks, Hills, whose head touch heauen, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.146 | But still the house affairs would draw her thence, | But still the house Affaires would draw her hence: |
Othello | Oth I.iii.238.2 | I'll not have it so. | I will not haue it so. |
Othello | Oth I.iii.264 | I will your serious and great business scant | I will your serious and great businesse scant |
Othello | Oth I.iii.269 | Let housewives make a skillet of my helm, | Let House-wiues make a Skillet of my Helme, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.300 | What will I do, think'st thou? | What will I do, think'st thou? |
Othello | Oth I.iii.302 | I will incontinently drown myself. | I will incontinently drowne my selfe. |
Othello | Oth I.iii.304 | silly gentleman! | silly Gentleman? |
Othello | Oth I.iii.305 | It is silliness to live, when to live is torment; | It is sillynesse to liue, when to liue is torment: |
Othello | Oth I.iii.308 | O villainous! I have looked upon the world for four | Oh villanous: I haue look'd vpon the world for foure |
Othello | Oth I.iii.317 | thus. Our bodies are our gardens, to the which our wills | thus. Our Bodies are our Gardens, to the which, our Wills |
Othello | Oth I.iii.318 | are gardeners. So that if we will plant nettles or sow | are Gardiners. So that if we will plant Nettels, or sowe |
Othello | Oth I.iii.321 | have it sterile with idleness or manured with industry, | haue it sterrill with idlenesse, or manured with Industry, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.323 | in our wills. If the beam of our lives had not one scale | in our Wills. If the braine of our liues had not one Scale |
Othello | Oth I.iii.332 | the will. Come, be a man. Drown thyself? Drown cats | the will. Come, be a man: drowne thy selfe? Drown Cats, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.343 | in their wills – fill thy purse with money. The food | in their wils: fill thy purse with Money. The Food |
Othello | Oth I.iii.346 | for youth: when she is sated with his body she will find | for youth: when she is sated with his body she will find |
Othello | Oth I.iii.365 | womb of time, which will be delivered. Traverse! Go, | Wombe of Time, which wilbe deliuered. Trauerse, go, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.366 | provide thy money. We will have more of this tomorrow. | prouide thy Money. We will haue more of this to morrow. |
Othello | Oth I.iii.370 | I'll be with thee betimes. | Ile be with thee betimes. |
Othello | Oth I.iii.376 | I'll sell all my land. | Ile sell all my Land. |
Othello | Oth I.iii.384 | Will do as if for surety. He holds me well: | Will do, as if for Surety. He holds me well, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.387 | To get his place and to plume up my will | To get his Place, and to plume vp my will |
Othello | Oth I.iii.395 | And will as tenderly be led by th' nose | And will as tenderly be lead by'th'Nose |
Othello | Oth II.i.12 | The chidden billow seems to pelt the clouds; | The chidden Billow seemes to pelt the Clowds, |
Othello | Oth II.i.39 | Even till we make the main and th' aerial blue | Euen till we make the Maine, and th'Eriall blew, |
Othello | Oth II.i.90 | But that he's well, and will be shortly here. | But that he's well, and will be shortly heere. |
Othello | Oth II.i.104 | I find it still when I have list to sleep. | I finde it still, when I haue leaue to sleepe. |
Othello | Oth II.i.146 | Had tongue at will, and yet was never loud; | Had Tongue at will, and yet was neuer loud: |
Othello | Oth II.i.159 | Do not learn of him, Emilia, though he be thy husband. | Do not learne of him Amillia, though he be thy husband. |
Othello | Oth II.i.165 | whisper. With as little a web as this will I ensnare as | whisper. With as little a web as this, will I ensnare as |
Othello | Oth II.i.166 | great a fly as Cassio. Ay, smile upon her, do. I will | great a Fly as Cassio. I smile vpon her, do: I will |
Othello | Oth II.i.180 | May the winds blow till they have wakened death, | May the windes blow, till they haue waken'd death: |
Othello | Oth II.i.181 | And let the labouring bark climb hills of seas, | And let the labouring Barke climbe hills of Seas |
Othello | Oth II.i.194 | But I'll set down the pegs that make this music, | But Ile set downe the peggs that make this Musicke, |
Othello | Oth II.i.218 | will she love him still for prating? Let not thy discreet | To loue him still for prating, let not thy discreet |
Othello | Oth II.i.225 | required conveniences, her delicate tenderness will find | requir'd Conueniences, her delicate tendernesse wil finde |
Othello | Oth II.i.227 | abhor the Moor. Very nature will instruct her in it and | abhorre the Moore, very Nature wil instruct her in it, and |
Othello | Oth II.i.232 | than in putting on the mere form of civil and | then in putting on the meere forme of Ciuill, and |
Othello | Oth II.i.252 | together. Villainous thoughts, Roderigo! When these | together. Villanous thoughts Rodorigo, when these |
Othello | Oth II.i.256 | from Venice. Watch you tonight: for the command, I'll | from Venice. Watch you to night: for the Command, Ile |
Othello | Oth II.i.257 | lay't upon you. Cassio knows you not; I'll not be far | lay't vpon you. Cassio knowes you not: Ile not be farre |
Othello | Oth II.i.265 | he may, for even out of that will I cause these of Cyprus | he may: for euen out of that will I cause these of Cyprus |
Othello | Oth II.i.272 | I will do this, if you can bring it to any | I will do this, if you can bring it to any |
Othello | Oth II.i.290 | Till I am evened with him, wife for wife; | Till I am eeuen'd with him, wife, for wift. |
Othello | Oth II.i.296 | I'll have our Michael Cassio on the hip, | Ile haue our Michael Cassio on the hip, |
Othello | Oth II.i.303 | Knavery's plain face is never seen till used. | Knaueries plaine face, is neuer seene, till vs'd. |
Othello | Oth II.ii.10 | till the bell have told eleven. Heaven bless the isle of | till the Bell haue told eleuen. Blesse the Isle of |
Othello | Oth II.iii.6.1 | Will I look to't. | Will I looke to't. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.19 | And, I'll warrant her, full of game. | And Ile warrant her, full of Game. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.33 | O, they are our friends! But one cup; I'll drink for | Oh, they are our Friends: but one Cup, Ile drinke for |
Othello | Oth II.iii.43 | I'll do't, but it dislikes me. | Ile do't, but it dislikes me. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.76 | Why, he drinks you with facility your Dane dead | Why, he drinkes you with facillitie, your Dane dead |
Othello | Oth II.iii.79 | filled. | fill'd. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.81 | I am for it, Lieutenant; and I'll do you | I am for it Lieutenant: and Ile do you |
Othello | Oth II.iii.95 | Will you hear't again? | Will you heare't againe? |
Othello | Oth II.iii.123.1 | Will shake this island. | Will shake this Island. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.130 | And looks not on his evils. Is not this true? | And lookes not on his euills: is not this true? |
Othello | Oth II.iii.139.1 | To cure him of this evil. | To cure him of this euill, |
Othello | Oth II.iii.142 | A knave teach me my duty? I'll beat the knave into | A Knaue teach me my dutie? Ile beate the Knaue into |
Othello | Oth II.iii.148 | Let me go, sir, or I'll knock you o'er the mazzard. | Let me go (Sir) / Or Ile knocke you o're the Mazard. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.152 | Nay, good Lieutenant. God's will, gentleman! | Nay good Lieutenant. Alas Gentlemen: |
Othello | Oth II.iii.156 | The town will rise. God's will, Lieutenant, hold! | The Towne will rise. Fie, fie Lieutenant, |
Othello | Oth II.iii.157 | You will be shamed for ever! | You'le be asham'd for euer. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.158.2 | Zounds, I bleed still. | I bleed still, |
Othello | Oth II.iii.184 | Worthy Montano, you were wont to be civil: | Worthy Montano, you were wont to be ciuill: |
Othello | Oth II.iii.185 | The gravity and stillness of your youth | The grauitie, and stillnesse of your youth |
Othello | Oth II.iii.229 | And Cassio high in oath, which till tonight | And Cassio high in oath: Which till to night |
Othello | Oth II.iii.245.1 | I'll make thee an example. | Ile make thee an example. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.247 | Sir, for your hurts myself will be your surgeon. | Sir for your hurts, / My selfe will be your Surgeon. Lead him off: |
Othello | Oth II.iii.270 | I will rather sue to be despised than to deceive so | I will rather sue to be despis'd, then to deceiue so |
Othello | Oth II.iii.294 | I will ask him for my place again; he shall tell me | I will aske him for my Place againe, he shall tell me, |
Othello | Oth II.iii.300 | Come, come; good wine is a good familiar creature if | Come, come: good wine, is a good famillar Creature, if |
Othello | Oth II.iii.305 | I'll tell you what you shall do. Our General's wife is | I tell you what you shall do: Our General's Wife, is |
Othello | Oth II.iii.320 | I think it freely; and betimes in the morning I will | I thinke it freely: and betimes in the morning, I will |
Othello | Oth II.iii.326 | And what's he then that says I play the villain, | And what's he then, / That saies I play the Villaine? |
Othello | Oth II.iii.338 | With his weak function. How am I then a villain | With his weake Function. How am I then a Villaine, |
Othello | Oth II.iii.341 | When devils will the blackest sins put on, | When diuels will the blackest sinnes put on, |
Othello | Oth II.iii.346 | I'll pour this pestilence into his ear: | Ile powre this pestilence into his eare: |
Othello | Oth II.iii.350 | So will I turn her virtue into pitch, | So will I turne her vertue into pitch, |
Othello | Oth II.iii.354 | that hunts, but one that fills up the cry. My money is | that hunts, but one that filles vp the Crie. My Money is |
Othello | Oth II.iii.356 | cudgelled; and I think the issue will be, I shall have so | Cudgell'd: And I thinke the issue will bee, I shall haue so |
Othello | Oth II.iii.366 | Yet fruits that blossom first will first be ripe. | Yet Fruites that blossome first, will first be ripe: |
Othello | Oth II.iii.369 | Retire thee; go where thou art billeted. | Retire thee, go where thou art Billited: |
Othello | Oth II.iii.373 | I'll set her on. | Ile set her on |
Othello | Oth III.i.1 | Masters, play here – I will content your pains – | Masters, play heere, I wil content your paines, |
Othello | Oth III.i.14 | Well, sir, we will not. | Well Sir, we will not. |
Othello | Oth III.i.19 | Then put up your pipes in your bag, for I'll | Then put vp your Pipes in your bagge, for Ile |
Othello | Oth III.i.23 | Prithee keep up thy quillets – there's a poor piece | Prythee keepe vp thy Quillets, ther's a poore peece |
Othello | Oth III.i.27 | She is stirring, sir. If she will stir hither, I shall | She is stirring sir: if she will stirre hither, I shall |
Othello | Oth III.i.34 | Is that she will to virtuous Desdemona | is, that she will to vertuous Desdemona |
Othello | Oth III.i.35.2 | I'll send her to you presently; | Ile send her to you presently: |
Othello | Oth III.i.36 | And I'll devise a mean to draw the Moor | And Ile deuise a meane to draw the Moore |
Othello | Oth III.i.41 | For your displeasure: but all will sure be well. | For your displeasure: but all will sure be well. |
Othello | Oth III.i.53 | I will bestow you where you shall have time | I will bestow you where you shall haue time |
Othello | Oth III.ii.3 | That done, I will be walking on the works: | That done, I will be walking on the Workes, |
Othello | Oth III.ii.4.2 | Well, my good lord, I'll do't. | Well, my good Lord, Ile doo't. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.1 | Be thou assured, good Cassio, I will do | Be thou assur'd (good Cassio) I will do |
Othello | Oth III.iii.6 | But I will have my lord and you again | But I will haue my Lord, and you againe |
Othello | Oth III.iii.18 | My General will forget my love and service. | My Generall will forget my Loue, and Seruice. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.21 | If I do vow a friendship, I'll perform it | If I do vow a friendship, Ile performe it |
Othello | Oth III.iii.23 | I'll watch him tame and talk him out of patience; | Ile watch him tame, and talke him out of patience; |
Othello | Oth III.iii.25 | I'll intermingle everything he does | Ile intermingle euery thing he do's |
Othello | Oth III.iii.30 | Madam, I'll take my leave. | Madam, Ile take my leaue. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.32 | Madam, not now: I am very ill at ease, | Madam, not now: I am very ill at ease, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.75 | Prithee, no more: let him come when he will; | Prythee no more: Let him come when he will: |
Othello | Oth III.iii.76.1 | I will deny thee nothing. | I will deny thee nothing. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.83.2 | I will deny thee nothing. | I will deny thee nothing. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.87 | Farewell, my Desdemona, I'll come to thee straight. | Farewell my Desdemona, Ile come to thee strait. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.160.2 | By heaven, I'll know thy thoughts. | Ile know thy Thoughts. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.176 | To follow still the changes of the moon | To follow still the changes of the Moone |
Othello | Oth III.iii.185 | Nor from mine own weak merits will I draw | Nor from mine owne weake merites, will I draw |
Othello | Oth III.iii.188 | I'll see before I doubt; when I doubt, prove; | Ile see before I doubt; when I doubt, proue; |
Othello | Oth III.iii.214 | I hope you will consider what is spoke | I hope you will consider what is spoke |
Othello | Oth III.iii.219.1 | I will not. | I will not. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.230 | Foh! One may smell in such a will most rank, | Foh, one may smel in such, a will most ranke, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.234 | Her will, recoiling to her better judgement, | Her will, recoyling to her better iudgement, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.245 | For sure he fills it up with great ability, | For sure he filles it vp with great Ability; |
Othello | Oth III.iii.250 | Much will be seen in that. In the meantime, | Much will be seene in that: In the meane time, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.276.1 | I'll not believe't. | Ile not beleeue't. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.282 | Faith, that's with watching: 'twill away again. | Why that's with watching, 'twill away againe. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.284.1 | It will be well. | It will be well. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.285 | Let it alone. Come, I'll go in with you. | Let it alone: Come, Ile go in with you. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.293 | To kiss and talk to. I'll have the work ta'en out, | To kisse, and talke too. Ile haue the worke tane out, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.295 | What he will do with it, heaven knows, not I; | what he will do with it / Heauen knowes, not I: |
Othello | Oth III.iii.302 | O, is that all? What will you give me now | Oh, is that all? What will you giue me now |
Othello | Oth III.iii.311 | What will you do with't, that you have been so earnest | What will you do with't, that you haue bene so earnest |
Othello | Oth III.iii.318 | I will in Cassio's lodging lose this napkin, | I will in Cassio's Lodging loose this Napkin, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.345 | Farewell the tranquil mind! Farewell content! | Farewell the Tranquill minde; farewell Content; |
Othello | Oth III.iii.348 | Farewell the neighing steed, and the shrill trump, | Farewell the neighing Steed, and the shrill Trumpe, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.356 | Villain, be sure thou prove my love a whore; | Villaine, be sure thou proue my Loue a Whore; |
Othello | Oth III.iii.377 | I'll love no friend, sith love breeds such offence. | Ile loue no Friend, sith Loue breeds such offence. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.383 | I'll have some proof. Her name that was as fresh | Ile haue some proofe. My name that was as fresh |
Othello | Oth III.iii.387 | I'll not endure it. Would I were satisfied! | Ile not indure it. Would I were satisfied. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.390.2 | Would! Nay, I will. | Would? Nay, and I will. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.405 | Will give you satisfaction, you might have't. | Will giue you satisfaction, you might haue't. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.410 | I will go on. I lay with Cassio lately, | I will go on. I lay with Cassio lately, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.414 | That in their sleeps will mutter their affairs: | that in their sleepes will mutter / Their Affayres: |
Othello | Oth III.iii.428.2 | I'll tear her all to pieces! | Ile teare her all to peeces. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.456 | Till that a capable and wide revenge | Till that a capeable, and wide Reuenge |
Othello | Oth III.iii.468 | And will upon the instant put thee to't. | And will vpon the instant put thee too't. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.473 | Come go with me apart. I will withdraw | Come go with me a-part, I will withdraw |
Othello | Oth III.iv.16 | I will catechize the world for him, that is, make | I will Catechize the world for him, that is, make |
Othello | Oth III.iv.19 | have moved my lord on his behalf, and hope all will be | haue moou'd my Lord on his behalfe, and hope all will be |
Othello | Oth III.iv.22 | therefore I will attempt the doing of it. | therefore I will attempt the doing it. |
Othello | Oth III.iv.29.1 | To put him to ill-thinking. | To put him to ill-thinking. |
Othello | Oth III.iv.32 | I will not leave him now till Cassio | I will not leaue him now, till Cassio |
Othello | Oth III.iv.70 | A sibyl, that had numbered in the world | A Sybill that had numbred in the world |
Othello | Oth III.iv.84 | Why, so I can, sir; but I will not now. | Why so I can: but I will not now: |
Othello | Oth III.iv.126 | What I can do, I will; and more I will, | What I can do, I will: and more I will |
Othello | Oth III.iv.134 | Something of moment then. I will go meet him. | Something of moment then: I will go meet him, |
Othello | Oth III.iv.155 | But jealous souls will not be answered so; | But Iealious soules will not be answer'd so; |
Othello | Oth III.iv.161 | I will go seek him. Cassio, walk here about. | I will go seeke him. Cassio, walke heere about: |
Othello | Oth III.iv.162 | If I do find him fit, I'll move your suit, | If I doe finde him fit, Ile moue your suite, |
Othello | Oth III.iv.186 | As like enough it will – I'd have it copied. | (As like enough it will) I would haue it coppied: |
Othello | Oth III.iv.196 | For I attend here: but I'll see you soon. | For I attend heere: But Ile see you soone. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.1.1 | Will you think so? | Will you thinke so? |
Othello | Oth IV.i.34.3 | With her, on her, what you will. | With her? On her: what you will. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.57 | He will recover straight. When he is gone, | He will recouer straight: when he is gone, |
Othello | Oth IV.i.64 | And many a civil monster. | And many a ciuill Monster. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.67 | May draw with you. There's millions now alive | May draw with you. There's Millions now aliue, |
Othello | Oth IV.i.84 | For I will make him tell the tale anew, | For I will make him tell the Tale anew; |
Othello | Oth IV.i.90 | I will be found most cunning in my patience, | I will be found most cunning in my Patience: |
Othello | Oth IV.i.92 | But yet keep time in all. Will you withdraw? | But yet keepe time in all: will you withdraw? |
Othello | Oth IV.i.93 | Now will I question Cassio of Bianca, | Now will I question Cassio of Bianca, |
Othello | Oth IV.i.105 | Whose want even kills me. | Whose want euen killes me. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.126 | I am a very villain else. | I am a very Villaine else. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.129 | persuaded I will marry her out of her own love and | perswaded I will marry her / Out of her owne loue & |
Othello | Oth IV.i.155 | it. I'll take out no work on't. | it, Ile take out no worke on't. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.160 | will not, come when you are next prepared for. | will not, come when you are next prepar'd for. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.163 | Will you sup there? | Will you sup there? |
Othello | Oth IV.i.167 | Prithee come, will you? | Prythee come: will you? |
Othello | Oth IV.i.177 | I would have him nine years a-killing! A fine | I would haue him nine yeeres a killing: / A fine |
Othello | Oth IV.i.187 | with her needle, an admirable musician! O, she will sing | with her Needle: an admirable Musitian. Oh she will sing |
Othello | Oth IV.i.199 | I will chop her into messes! Cuckold me! | I will chop her into Messes: Cuckold me? |
Othello | Oth IV.i.203 | Get me some poison, Iago, this night. I'll not | Get me some poyson, Iago, this night. Ile not |
Othello | Oth IV.i.227 | ‘ This fail you not to do, as you will ’ – | This faile you not to do, as you will--- |
Othello | Oth IV.i.247.2 | I will not stay to offend you. | I will not stay to offend you. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.261 | I'll send for you anon. – Sir, I obey the mandate, | Ile send for you anon. Sir I obey the Mandate, |
Othello | Oth IV.i.262 | And will return to Venice. – Hence, avaunt! | And will returne to Venice. Hence, auaunt: |
Othello | Oth IV.i.281 | And his own courses will denote him so, | And his owne courses will deonte him so, |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.21 | A closet lock and key of villainous secrets; | A Closset Locke and Key of Villanous Secrets, |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.23.1 | My lord, what is your will? | My Lord, what is your will? |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.79 | And will not hear it. What committed? | And will not hear't. What commited? |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.129 | I will be hanged if some eternal villain, | I will be hang'd, if some eternall Villaine, |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.132 | Have not devised this slander; I'll be hanged else. | Haue not deuis'd this Slander: I will be hang'd else. |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.138 | The Moor's abused by some most villainous knave, | The Moore's abus'd by some most villanous Knaue, |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.151 | If e'er my will did trespass 'gainst his love, | If ere my will did trespasse 'gainst his Loue, |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.156 | And ever will – though he do shake me off | And euer will, (though he do shake me off |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.178 | of hope. I will indeed no longer endure it. Nor | of hope: I will indeed no longer endure it. Nor |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.181 | Will you hear me, Roderigo? | Will you heare me Rodorigo? |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.196 | I tell you, 'tis not very well. I will make myself | I tell you, 'tis not very well: I will make my selfe |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.197 | known to Desdemona. If she will return me my jewels, | knowne to Desdemona. If she will returne me my Iewels, |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.198 | I will give over my suit and repent my unlawful solicitation. | I will giue ouer my Suit, and repent my vnlawfull solicitation. |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.199 | If not, assure yourself I will seek satisfaction of | If not, assure your selfe, I will seeke satisfaction of |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.232 | sups tonight with a harlotry; and thither will I go to | sups to night with a Harlotry: and thither will I go to |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.234 | you will watch his going thence – which I will fashion to | you will watch his going thence (which I will fashion to |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.236 | your pleasure. I will be near to second your attempt, | your pleasure. I will be neere to second your Attempt, |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.238 | at it, but go along with me. I will show you such a | at it, but go along with me: I will shew you such a |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.242 | I will hear further reason for this. | I will heare further reason for this. |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.2 | O, pardon me: 'twill do me good to walk. | Oh pardon me: 'twill do me good to walke. |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.4.2 | Will you walk, sir? | Will you walke Sir? |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.7 | Get you to bed on th' instant. I will be returned | Get you to bed on th'instant, I will be return'd |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.9 | I will, my lord. | I will my Lord. |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.11 | He says he will return incontinent. | He saies he will returne incontinent, |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.27 | And did forsake her. She had a song of willow; | And did forsake her. She had a Song of Willough, |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.30 | Will not go from my mind: I have much to do | Will not go from my mind: I haue much to do, |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.39 | Sing all a green willow; | Sing all a greene Willough: |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.41 | Sing willow, willow, willow; | Sing Willough, Willough, Wtllough. |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.43 | Sing willow, willow, willow; | Sing Willough, &c. |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.45 | (She speaks) | Sing Willough, &c. |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.46 | Sing willow, willow, willow – | Willough, Willough. |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.48 | Sing all a green willow must be my garland. | Sing all a greene Willough must be my Garland. |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.53 | Sing willow, willow, willow: | Sing Willough, &c. |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.102 | The ills we do, their ills instruct us so. | The illes we do, their illes instruct vs so. |
Othello | Oth V.i.1 | Here, stand behind this bulk: straight will he come. | Heere, stand behinde this Barke, / Straight will he come: |
Othello | Oth V.i.3 | Quick, quick; fear nothing: I'll be at thy elbow. | Quicke, quicke, feare nothing; Ile be at thy Elbow, |
Othello | Oth V.i.12 | And he grows angry. Now, whether he kill Cassio, | And he growes angry. Now, whether he kill Cassio, |
Othello | Oth V.i.13 | Or Cassio him, or each do kill the other, | Or Cassio him, or each do kill the other, |
Othello | Oth V.i.21 | May unfold me to him – there stand I in much peril. | May vnfold me to him: there stand I in much perill: |
Othello | Oth V.i.23 | I know his gait; 'tis he. Villain, thou diest! | I know his gate, 'tis he: Villaine thou dyest. |
Othello | Oth V.i.26.1 | I will make proof of thine. | I will make proofe of thine. |
Othello | Oth V.i.29.1 | O, villain that I am! | O Villaine that I am. |
Othello | Oth V.i.41 | O wretched villain! | Oh wretched Villaine. |
Othello | Oth V.i.54 | Iago? O, I am spoiled, undone by villains! | Iago? Oh I am spoyl'd, vndone by Villaines: |
Othello | Oth V.i.56 | O me, Lieutenant! What villains have done this? | O mee, Lieutenant! / What Villaines haue done this? |
Othello | Oth V.i.58.2 | O treacherous villains! | Oh treacherous Villaines: |
Othello | Oth V.i.61.2 | O murd'rous slave! O villain! | Oh murd'rous Slaue! O Villaine! |
Othello | Oth V.i.63 | Kill men i'th' dark? Where be these bloody thieves? | Kill men i'th'darke? / Where be these bloody Theeues? |
Othello | Oth V.i.65 | What may you be? Are you of good or evil? | What may you be? Are you of good, or euill? |
Othello | Oth V.i.69 | I cry you mercy. Here's Cassio hurt by villains. | I cry you mercy: here's Cassio hurt by Villaines. |
Othello | Oth V.i.73 | Light, gentlemen, I'll bind it with my shirt. | Light Gentlemen, Ile binde it with my shirt. |
Othello | Oth V.i.100 | I'll fetch the General's surgeon. For you, mistress, | Ile fetch the Generall's Surgeon. For you Mistris, |
Othello | Oth V.i.109 | Do you see, gentlemen? Nay, guiltiness will speak | Do you see Gentlemen? Nay, guiltinesse will speake |
Othello | Oth V.i.128 | Will you go on afore? (Aside) This is the night | Will you go on afore? This is the night |
Othello | Oth V.ii.3 | It is the cause. Yet I'll not shed her blood, | It is the Cause. Yet Ile not shed her blood, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.15 | It must needs wither. I'll smell it on the tree. | It needs must wither. Ile smell thee on the Tree. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.18 | Be thus when thou art dead and I will kill thee, | Be thus when thou art dead, and I will kill thee, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.24.1 | Will you come to bed, my lord? | Will you come to bed, my Lord? |
Othello | Oth V.ii.30 | Well, do it, and be brief; I will walk by: | Well, do it, and be breefe, I will walke by: |
Othello | Oth V.ii.31 | I would not kill thy unprepared spirit; | I would not kill thy vnprepared Spirit, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.32 | No – heaven forfend! – I would not kill thy soul. | No, Heauens fore-fend) I would not kill thy Soule. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.33.1 | Talk you of killing? | Talke you of killing? |
Othello | Oth V.ii.35 | If you say so, I hope you will not kill me. | If you say, I hope you will not kill me. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.42 | That death's unnatural that kills for loving. | That death's vnnaturall, that kils for louing. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.46.2 | Peace, and be still! | Peace, and be still. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.47 | I will – so. What's the matter? | I will so: What's the matter? |
Othello | Oth V.ii.72.1 | He will not say so. | He will not say so. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.79 | O banish me, my lord, but kill me not! | O banish me, my Lord, but kill me not. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.81 | Kill me tomorrow: let me live tonight! | Kill me to morrow, let me liue to night. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.95 | Still as the grave. Shall she come in? Were't good? | Still as the Graue. Shall she come in? Wer't good? |
Othello | Oth V.ii.113 | Cassio, my lord, hath killed a young Venetian | Cassio, my Lord, hath kill'd / A young Venetian, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.114.2 | Roderigo killed? | Rodorigo kill'd? |
Othello | Oth V.ii.115.1 | And Cassio killed? | and Cassio kill'd? |
Othello | Oth V.ii.115.2 | No, Cassio is not killed. | No, Cassio is not kill'd. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.116 | Not Cassio killed! Then murder's out of tune, | Not Cassio kill'd? Then Murther's out of tune, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.131.1 | 'Twas I that killed her. | 'Twas I that kill'd her. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.150 | O mistress, villainy hath made mocks with love! | Oh Mistris, / Villany hath made mockes with loue: |
Othello | Oth V.ii.164 | I care not for thy sword – I'll make thee known, | (I care not for thy Sword) Ile make thee known, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.166 | The Moor hath killed my mistress! Murder! Murder! | The Moore hath kill'd my Mistris. Murther, murther. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.171 | Disprove this villain, if thou be'st a man: | Disproue this Villaine, if thou bee'st a man: |
Othello | Oth V.ii.173 | I know thou didst not: thou'rt not such a villain. | I know thou did'st not: thou'rt not such a Villain. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.183 | I will not charm my tongue; I am bound to speak: | I will not charme my Tongue; / I am bound to speake, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.189.2 | Villainy, villainy, villainy! | Villany, villany, villany: |
Othello | Oth V.ii.190 | I think upon't, I think – I smell't – O villainy! | I thinke vpon't, I thinke: I smel't: O Villany: |
Othello | Oth V.ii.191 | I thought so then; I'll kill myself for grief. | I thought so then: Ile kill my selfe for greefe. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.192 | O villainy, villainy! | O villany! villany! |
Othello | Oth V.ii.196 | Perchance, Iago, I will ne'er go home. | Perchance Iago, I will ne're go home. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.198 | For thou hast killed the sweetest innocent | For thou hast kill'd the sweetest innocent, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.217.2 | 'Twill out, 'twill out. I peace? | 'Twill out, 'twill out. I peace? |
Othello | Oth V.ii.218 | No, I will speak as liberal as the north; | No, I will speake as liberall as the North; |
Othello | Oth V.ii.220 | All, all cry shame against me, yet I'll speak. | All, all, crie shame against me, yet Ile speake. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.221.2 | I will not. | I will not. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.227.2 | Villainous whore! | Villanous Whore. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.233 | But what serve for the thunder? Precious villain! | But what serues for the Thunder? / Precious Villaine. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.234 | The woman falls: sure he hath killed his wife. | The woman falles: / Sure he hath kill'd his Wife. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.236 | He's gone, but his wife's killed. | Hee's gone, but his wife's kill'd. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.237 | 'Tis a notorious villain. Take you this weapon, | 'Tis a notorious Villain: take you this weapon |
Othello | Oth V.ii.240 | But kill him rather. I'll after that same villain, | But kill him rather. Ile after that same villaine, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.245 | Hark, canst thou hear me? I will play the swan. | Hearke, canst thou heare me? I will play the Swan, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.246 | And die in music. (Singing) Willow, willow, willow. | And dye in Musicke: Willough, Willough, Willough. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.253 | (within) If thou attempt it, it will cost thee dear; | If thou attempt it, it will cost thee deere; |
Othello | Oth V.ii.256 | Or naked as I am I will assault thee. | Or naked as I am I will assault thee. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.270 | Now, how dost thou look now? O ill-starred wench, | Now: how dost thou looke now? Oh ill-Starr'd wench, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.272 | This look of thine will hurl my soul from heaven | This looke of thine will hurle my Soule from Heauen, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.273 | And fiends will snatch at it. Cold, cold, my girl, | And Fiends will snatch at it. Cold, cold, my Girle? |
Othello | Oth V.ii.282 | Where is that viper? Bring the villain forth. | Where is that Viper? / Bring the Villaine forth. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.284 | If that thou be'st a devil, I cannot kill thee. | If that thou bee'st a Diuell, I cannot kill thee. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.285.2 | I bleed, sir, but not killed. | I bleed Sir, but not kill'd. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.291 | An honourable murderer, if you will: | An honourable Murderer, if you will: |
Othello | Oth V.ii.293 | This wretch hath part confessed his villainy. | This wretch hath part confest his Villany: |
Othello | Oth V.ii.298 | Will you, I pray, demand that demi-devil | Will you, I pray, demand that demy-Diuell, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.301 | From this time forth I never will speak word. | From this time forth, I neuer will speake word. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.303.1 | Torments will ope your lips. | Torments will ope your lips. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.309.2 | O villain! | O Villaine! |
Othello | Oth V.ii.312 | Roderigo meant to have sent this damned villain, | Rodorigo meant t'haue sent this damned villaine: |
Othello | Oth V.ii.332 | Till that the nature of your fault be known | Till that the Nature of your fault be knowne |
Othello | Oth V.ii.354 | I kissed thee, ere I killed thee: no way but this, | I kist thee, ere I kill'd thee: No way but this, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.355 | Killing myself, to die upon a kiss. | Killing my selfe, to dye vpon a kisse. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.364 | Remains the censure of this hellish villain: | Remaines the Censure of this hellish villaine: |
Othello | Oth V.ii.366 | Myself will straight aboard, and to the state | My selfe will straight aboord, and to the State, |
Pericles | Per Chorus.I.28 | To evil should be done by none; | To euill, should be done by none: |
Pericles | Per Chorus.I.36 | To keep her still and men in awe, | To keepe her still, and men in awe: |
Pericles | Per I.i.9 | At whose conception, till Lucina reigned, | At whose conception, till Lucina rained, |
Pericles | Per I.i.24 | As I am son and servant to your will, | As I am sonne and seruant to your will, |
Pericles | Per I.i.48 | I'll make my will then, and as sick men do | Ile make my Will then, and as sicke men doe, |
Pericles | Per I.i.72 | As you will live, resolve it you. | As you will liue resolue it you. |
Pericles | Per I.i.77 | Fair glass of light, I loved you, and could still, | Faire Glasse of light, I lou'd you, and could still, |
Pericles | Per I.i.78 | Were not this glorious casket stored with ill. | Were not this glorious Casket stor'd with ill: |
Pericles | Per I.i.81 | That, knowing sin within, will touch the gate. | That knowing sinne within, will touch the gate. |
Pericles | Per I.i.102 | Copped hills towards heaven, to tell the earth is thronged | Copt hilles towards heauen, to tell the earth is throng'd |
Pericles | Per I.i.104 | Kings are earth's gods; in vice, their law's their will; | Kinges are earths Gods; in vice, their law's their will: |
Pericles | Per I.i.105 | And if Jove stray, who dares say Jove doth ill? | And if Ioue stray, who dares say, Ioue doth ill: |
Pericles | Per I.i.111 | But I will gloze with him. – Young Prince of Tyre, | But I will gloze with him. Young Prince of Tyre, |
Pericles | Per I.i.120 | And until then your entertain shall be | And vntill then, your entertaine shall bee |
Pericles | Per I.i.137 | Will shun no course to keep them from the light. | Will shew no course to keepe them from the light: |
Pericles | Per I.i.143 | By flight I'll shun the danger which I fear. | By flight, Ile shun the danger which I feare. |
Pericles | Per I.i.155 | We will advance you, Thaliard. | We will aduaunce you, Thaliard: |
Pericles | Per I.i.157 | We hate the Prince of Tyre, and thou must kill him. | Wee hate the Prince of Tyre, and thou must kill him; |
Pericles | Per I.i.168 | length, I'll make him sure enough. So farewell to your | length, Ile make him sure enough , so farewell to your |
Pericles | Per I.i.170.2 | Till Pericles be dead, | till Pericles be dead, |
Pericles | Per I.ii.18 | Since he's so great can make his will his act, | Since hee's so great, can make his will his act, |
Pericles | Per I.ii.19 | Will think me speaking, though I swear to silence; | Will thinke me speaking, though I sweare to silence, |
Pericles | Per I.ii.25 | And with the ostent of war will look so huge | And with the stint of warre will looke so huge, |
Pericles | Per I.ii.35 | And keep your mind till you return to us | And keepe your mind till you returne to vs |
Pericles | Per I.ii.90 | To lop that doubt, he'll fill this land with arms, | To lop that doubt, hee'le fill this land with armes, |
Pericles | Per I.ii.102 | Freely will I speak. Antiochus you fear, | Freely will I speake, Antiochus you feare, |
Pericles | Per I.ii.105 | Will take away your life. | Will take away your life: |
Pericles | Per I.ii.107 | Till that his rage and anger be forgot, | till that his rage and anger be forgot, |
Pericles | Per I.ii.108 | Or till the destinies do cut his thread of life. | or till the Destinies doe cut his threed of life: |
Pericles | Per I.ii.110 | Day serves not light more faithful than I'll be. | day serues not light more faithfull then Ile be. |
Pericles | Per I.ii.116 | Intend my travel, where I'll hear from thee, | Intend my trauaile, where Ile heare from thee, |
Pericles | Per I.ii.117 | And by whose letters I'll dispose myself. | And by whose Letters Ile dispose my selfe. |
Pericles | Per I.ii.120 | I'll take thy word for faith, not ask thine oath; | Ile take thy word, for faith not aske thine oath, |
Pericles | Per I.ii.121 | Who shuns not to break one will sure crack both. | Who shuns not to breake one, will cracke both. |
Pericles | Per I.ii.122 | But in our orbs we'll live so round and safe | But in our orbs will liue so round, and safe, |
Pericles | Per I.iii.2 | I kill King Pericles; and if I do it not, I am sure to be | I kill King Pericles, and if I doe it not, I am sure to be |
Pericles | Per I.iii.7 | reason for't, for if a king bid a man be a villain, he's | reason for't: for if a king bidde a man bee a villaine, hee's |
Pericles | Per I.iii.15 | If further yet you will be satisfied | If further yet you will be satisfied, |
Pericles | Per I.iii.17 | He would depart, I'll give some light unto you. | he would depart? Ile giue some light vnto you, |
Pericles | Per I.iii.28 | sea. I'll present myself. | Sea, I'le present my selfe. |
Pericles | Per I.iv.3 | See if 'twill teach us to forget our own? | See if t'will teach vs to forget our owne? |
Pericles | Per I.iv.5 | For who digs hills because they do aspire | For who digs hills because they doe aspire? |
Pericles | Per I.iv.11 | Who wanteth food and will not say he wants it, | Who wanteth food, and will not say hee wants it, |
Pericles | Per I.iv.12 | Or can conceal his hunger till he famish? | Or can conceale his hunger till hee famish? |
Pericles | Per I.iv.15 | Till tongues fetch breath that may proclaim them louder, | Till toungs fetch breath that may proclaime / Them louder, |
Pericles | Per I.iv.18 | I'll then discourse our woes, felt several years, | Ile then discourse our woes felt seuerall yeares, |
Pericles | Per I.iv.20 | I'll do my best, sir. | Ile doe my best Syr. |
Pericles | Per I.iv.76 | But bring they what they will and what they can, | But bring they what they will, and what they can, |
Pericles | Per I.iv.105 | Till when – the which I hope shall ne'er be seen – | Till when the which (I hope) shall neare be seene: |
Pericles | Per I.iv.108 | Until our stars that frown lend us a smile. | Vntill our Starres that frowne, lend vs a smile. |
Pericles | Per Chorus.II.4 | That will prove awful both in deed and word. | That Will proue awfull both in deed and word: |
Pericles | Per Chorus.II.6 | Till he hath passed necessity. | Till he hath past necessitie: |
Pericles | Per Chorus.II.7 | I'll show you those in trouble's reign, | I'le shew you those in troubles raigne; |
Pericles | Per Chorus.II.11 | Is still at Tarsus, where each man | Is still at Tharstill, where each man, |
Pericles | Per Chorus.II.20 | To killen bad, keep good alive, | To killen bad, keepe good aliue: |
Pericles | Per Chorus.II.21 | And to fulfil his prince' desire, | And to fulfill his prince desire, |
Pericles | Per Chorus.II.37 | Till Fortune, tired with doing bad, | Till Fortune tir'd with doing bad, |
Pericles | Per II.i.17 | away, or I'll fetch thee with a wanion. | away, or Ile fetch'th with a wanion. |
Pericles | Per II.i.33 | on a-th' land who never leave gaping till they swallowed | on, a'th land, Who neuer leaue gaping, till they swallow'd |
Pericles | Per II.i.42 | have left till he cast bells, steeple, church, and parish up | haue left, / Till he cast Belles, Steeple, Church and Parish vp |
Pericles | Per II.i.73 | A man thronged up with cold; my veins are chill, | A man throng'd vp with cold, my Veines are chill, |
Pericles | Per II.i.88 | But crave? Then I'll turn craver | But craue? Then Ile turne Crauer |
Pericles | Per II.i.93 | office than to be beadle. But, master, I'll go draw up the | office, then to be Beadle: But Maister, Ile goe draw vp the |
Pericles | Per II.i.99 | Why, I'll tell you. This is called | Why Ile tell you, this I cald |
Pericles | Per II.i.108 | I'll tell you, he hath a fair daughter, and tomorrow | Ile tell you, / He hath a faire Daughter, and to morrow |
Pericles | Per II.i.118 | hangs in the net like a poor man's right in the law; 'twill | hanges in the Net, / Like a poore mans right in the law: t'will |
Pericles | Per II.i.132 | Till the rough seas, that spares not any man, | Till the rough Seas, that spares not any man, |
Pericles | Per II.i.134 | I thank thee for't. My shipwreck now's no ill, | I thanke thee for't, my shipwracke now's no ill, |
Pericles | Per II.i.135 | Since I have here my father gave in his will. | Since I haue heere my Father gaue in his Will. |
Pericles | Per II.i.144 | I'll pay your bounties; till then rest your debtor. | Ile pay your bounties; till then, rest your debter. |
Pericles | Per II.i.146 | I'll show the virtue I have borne in arms. | Ile shew the vertue I haue borne in Armes. |
Pericles | Per II.i.154 | Believe't, I will. | Beleeue't, I will: |
Pericles | Per II.i.158 | Unto thy value I will mount myself | Vnto thy value I will mount my selfe |
Pericles | Per II.i.164 | have my best gown to make thee a pair, and I'll bring | haue / My best Gowne to make thee a paire; / And Ile bring |
Pericles | Per II.i.166 | Then honour be but a goal to my will, | Then Honour be but a Goale to my Will, |
Pericles | Per II.i.167 | This day I'll rise, or else add ill to ill. | This day Ile rise, or else adde ill to ill. |
Pericles | Per II.ii.16 | Which, to preserve mine honour, I'll perform. | Which to preserue mine honour, I'le performe. |
Pericles | Per II.ii.34 | Which shows that beauty hath his power and will, | Which shewes that Beautie hath his power & will, |
Pericles | Per II.ii.35 | Which can as well inflame as it can kill. | Which can as well enflame, as it can kill. |
Pericles | Per II.ii.54 | Until this day, to scour it in the dust. | Vntill this day, to scowre it in the dust. |
Pericles | Per II.ii.58 | We will withdraw into the gallery. | We will with-draw into the Gallerie. |
Pericles | Per II.iii.13 | Call it by what you will, the day is yours, | Call it by what you will, the day is your, |
Pericles | Per II.iii.47 | And gives them what he will, not what they crave. | And giues them what he will, not what they craue. |
Pericles | Per II.iii.51 | As you do love, fill to your mistress' lips. | As do you loue, fill to your Mistris lippes, |
Pericles | Per II.iii.63 | Which make a sound, but killed are wondered at. | Which make a sound, but kild, are wondred at: |
Pericles | Per II.iii.91 | And will awake him from his melancholy. | And will awake him from his melancholy. |
Pericles | Per II.iii.95 | Will well become a soldiers' dance. | Will well become a Souldiers daunce: |
Pericles | Per II.iii.96 | I will not have excuse with saying this: | I will not haue excuse with saying this, |
Pericles | Per II.iv.20 | And cursed be he that will not second it. | And curst be he that will not second it. |
Pericles | Per II.iv.54 | To wisdom he's a fool that will not yield, | To wisedome, hee's a foole, that will not yeeld: |
Pericles | Per II.iv.56 | We with our travels will endeavour it. | We with our trauels will endeauour. |
Pericles | Per II.v.12 | And on her virgin honour will not break it. | And on her Virgin honour, will not breake it. |
Pericles | Per II.v.22 | And will no longer have it be delayed. | and will no longer / Haue it be delayed: |
Pericles | Per II.v.38 | And she will be your scholar. Therefore, look to it. | And she will be your Scholler; therefore looke to it. |
Pericles | Per II.v.49.1 | And thou art a villain. | And thou art a villaine. |
Pericles | Per II.v.71 | To any syllable that made love to you. | To any sillable that made loue to you? |
Pericles | Per II.v.76 | I'll tame you, I'll bring you in subjection. | Ile tame you; Ile bring you in subiection. Aside. |
Pericles | Per II.v.77 | Will you, not having my consent, | Will you not, hauing my consent, |
Pericles | Per II.v.84 | Your will to mine – and you, sir, hear you, | Your will to mine: and you sir, heare you; |
Pericles | Per II.v.85 | Either be ruled by me, or I will make you – | Either be rul'd by mee, or Ile make you, |
Pericles | Per II.v.88 | And being joined, I'll thus your hopes destroy, | and being ioynd, / Ile thus your hopes destroy, |
Pericles | Per II.v.94 | It pleaseth me so well that I will see you wed; | It pleaseth me so well, that I will see you wed, |
Pericles | Per Chorus.III.14 | What's dumb in show, I'll plain with speech. | What's dumbe in shew, I'le plaine with speach. |
Pericles | Per Chorus.III.28 | The crown of Tyre, but he will none. | The Crowne of Tyre, but he will none: |
Pericles | Per Chorus.III.33 | Will take the crown. The sum of this, | Will take the Crowne: the summe of this, |
Pericles | Per Chorus.III.45 | On Neptune's billow; half the flood | On Neptunes billow, halfe the flood, |
Pericles | Per Chorus.III.55 | I nill relate, action may | I nill relate, action may |
Pericles | Per III.i.4 | Having called them from the deep! O, still | Hauing call'd them from the deepe, ô still |
Pericles | Per III.i.46 | billow kiss the moon, I care not. | billow / Kisse the Moone, I care not. |
Pericles | Per III.i.48 | works high, the wind is loud, and will not lie till the | workes hie, / The Wind is lowd, and will not lie till the |
Pericles | Per III.i.52 | still observed, and we are strong in custom. Therefore | still obserued. And we are strong in easterne, therefore |
Pericles | Per III.i.68 | Upon the pillow. Hie thee, whiles I say | Vpon the Pillow; hie thee whiles I say |
Pericles | Per III.i.78 | There will I visit Cleon, for the babe | There will I visit Cleon, for the Babe |
Pericles | Per III.i.79 | Cannot hold out to Tyrus. There I'll leave it | Cannot hold out to Tyrus; there Ile leaue it |
Pericles | Per III.i.81 | I'll bring the body presently. | Ile bring the body presently. |
Pericles | Per III.ii.6 | Till now I ne'er endured. | Till now, I neare endured: |
Pericles | Per III.ii.7 | Your master will be dead ere you return. | Your Maister will be dead ere you returne, |
Pericles | Per III.ii.45 | Your personal pain, but even your purse, still open, | your personall payne, / But euen your Purse still open, |
Pericles | Per III.ii.57 | I never saw so huge a billow, sir, | I neuer saw so huge a billow sir, |
Pericles | Per III.ii.60 | As ever hit my nostril. So, up with it! | As euer hit my nostrill: so, vp with it. |
Pericles | Per III.ii.91 | Gentlemen, this queen will live! | Gentlemen, this Queene will liue, |
Pericles | Per III.iii.19 | For which the people's prayers still fall upon you, | for which, / The peoples prayers still fall vpon you, |
Pericles | Per III.iii.27 | Without your vows. Till she be married, madam, | without your vowes, till she be maried, / Madame, |
Pericles | Per III.iii.30 | Though I show will in't. So I take my leave. | Though I shew will in't; so I take my leaue: |
Pericles | Per III.iii.37.2 | I will embrace | I will imbrace |
Pericles | Per III.iv.10 | A vestal livery will I take me to, | a vastall liuerie will I take me to, |
Pericles | Per III.iv.14 | Where you may abide till your date expire. | Where you may abide till your date expire, |
Pericles | Per III.iv.18 | Yet my good will is great, though the gift small. | Yet my good will is great, though the gift small. |
Pericles | Per Chorus.IV.27 | That still records with moan; or when | That still records with mone, or when |
Pericles | Per Chorus.IV.29 | Vail to her mistress Dian. Still | Vaile to her Mistresse Dian still, |
Pericles | Per Chorus.IV.30 | This Philoten contends in skill | This Phyloten contends in skill |
Pericles | Per IV.i.8.2 | I will do't – | I will doo't, |
Pericles | Per IV.i.13 | No, I will rob Tellus of her weed | No: I will rob Tellus of her weede |
Pericles | Per IV.i.30 | No, I pray you. I'll not bereave you of your servant. | No I pray you, Ile not bereaue you of your seruat. |
Pericles | Per IV.i.36 | He will repent the breadth of his great voyage, | He will repent the breadth of his great voyage, |
Pericles | Per IV.i.42.2 | Well, I will go, | Well, I will goe, |
Pericles | Per IV.i.48 | I'll leave you, my sweet lady, for a while. | Ile leaue you my sweete Ladie, for a while, |
Pericles | Per IV.i.71.2 | Why will you kill me? | Why will you kill me? |
Pericles | Per IV.i.73 | Why would she have me killed? | Why would shee haue mee kild |
Pericles | Per IV.i.76 | I never spake bad word nor did ill turn | I neuer spake bad worde, nor did ill turne |
Pericles | Per IV.i.78 | I never killed a mouse, nor hurt a fly. | I neuer killd a Mouse, nor hurt a Fly: |
Pericles | Per IV.i.79 | I trod upon a worm against my will, | I trode vpon a worme against my will, |
Pericles | Per IV.i.85 | You will not do't for all the world, I hope. | You will not doo't for all the world I hope: |
Pericles | Per IV.i.92 | And will dispatch. | and will dispatch. |
Pericles | Per IV.i.93 | Hold, villain! | Hold villaine. |
Pericles | Per IV.i.99 | There's no hope she will return. I'll swear she's dead, | ther's no hope shee will returne, Ile sweare shees dead, |
Pericles | Per IV.i.100 | And thrown into the sea. But I'll see further. | and throwne into the Sea, but ile see further: |
Pericles | Per IV.i.101 | Perhaps they will but please themselves upon her, | perhappes they will but please themselues vpon her, |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.18 | will blow it to pieces, they are so pitifully sodden. | will blowe it to peeces, they are so pittifully sodden. |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.23 | meat for worms. But I'll go search the market. | meate for wormes, but Ile goe searche the market. |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.32 | Besides, the sore terms we stand upon with the gods will | besides the sore tearmes we stand vpon with the gods, wilbe |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.55 | virginity, and cry ‘ He that will give most shall have her | virginitie, and crie; He that wil giue most shal haue her |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.106 | hither; here he does but repair it. I know he will come in | hither, here he does but repaire it, I knowe hee will come in |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.112 | seem to do that fearfully which you commit willingly; | seeme to doe that fearefully, which you commit willingly, |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.138 | lewdly inclined. I'll bring home some tonight. | lewdly enclined, Ile bring home some to night. |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.141 | Untied I still my virgin knot will keep. | Vntide I still my virgin knot will keepe. |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.143 | What have we to do with Diana? Pray you, will you | What haue we to doe with Diana, pray you will you |
Pericles | Per IV.iii.9 | I'th' justice of compare. O villain Leonine! | ith Iustice of compare, O villaine, Leonine |
Pericles | Per IV.iii.16 | She died at night. I'll say so. Who can cross it? | she dide at night, Ile say so, who can crosse it |
Pericles | Per IV.iii.22 | The petty wrens of Tarsus will fly hence | the pettie wrens of Tharsus will flie hence, |
Pericles | Per IV.iii.50 | Doth swear to th' gods that winter kills the flies. | Doe sweare too'th Gods, that Winter kills / The Fliies, |
Pericles | Per IV.iv.22 | Your ears unto your eyes I'll reconcile. | Your eares vnto your eyes Ile reconcile. |
Pericles | Per IV.iv.44 | No visor does become black villainy | No vizor does become blacke villanie, |
Pericles | Per IV.v.8 | I'll do any thing now that is virtuous, | Ile doe any thing now that is vertuous, |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.44 | I'll have done presently. | Ile haue done presently. |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.54 | Pray you, without any more virginal fencing, will | Pray you without anie more virginall fencing, will |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.55 | you use him kindly? He will line your apron with gold. | you vse him kindly? he will lyne your apron with gold. |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.56 | What he will do graciously, I will thankfully | What hee will doe gratiously, I will thankfully |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.60 | pains to work her to your manage. Come, we will leave | paines to worke her to your mannage, come wee will leaue |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.76 | resort, and will come into't? I hear say you're of | resort, and will come intoo't? I heare say you're of |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.107 | That I came with no ill intent; for to me | that I came with no ill intent, for to me |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.147 | undo us. Will you not go the way of womenkind? | vndoe vs, will you not goe the way of wemen-kinde? |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.183 | With other virtues which I'll keep from boast, | with other vertues, which Ile keep from boast, |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.184 | And I will undertake all these to teach. | and will vndertake all these to teache. |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.185 | I doubt not but this populous city will | I doubt not but this populous Cittie will |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.191 | Well, I will see what I can do for thee. If I can | Well I will see what I can doe for thee: if I can |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.192 | place thee, I will. | place thee I will. |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.196 | there's no going but by their consent. Therefore I will | theres no going but by their consent: therefore I will |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.198 | not but I shall find them tractable enough. Come, I'll | not but I shall finde them tractable enough. Come, Ile |
Pericles | Per V.i.5 | Who craves to come aboard. What is your will? | who craues to come aboord, what is your will? |
Pericles | Per V.i.30 | But bootless is your sight; he will not speak | but bootlesse. Is your sight, see will not speake |
Pericles | Per V.i.34 | Till the disaster that one mortal night | Till the disaster that one mortall wight |
Pericles | Per V.i.38 | It is in vain. He will not speak to you. | It is in vaine, he will not speake to you. |
Pericles | Per V.i.57 | For every graff would send a caterpillar, | for euery graffe would send a Caterpillar, |
Pericles | Per V.i.61 | Sit, sir, I will recount it to you. But see, | Sit sir, I will recount it to you, but see |
Pericles | Per V.i.74.2 | Sir, I will use | Sir I will vse |
Pericles | Per V.i.75 | My utmost skill in his recovery, provided | my vtmost skill in his recouerie, prouided |
Pericles | Per V.i.80 | See, she will speak to him. | See she will speake to him. |
Pericles | Per V.i.93 | Bound me in servitude. (Aside) I will desist, | bound me in seruitude, I will desist, |
Pericles | Per V.i.95 | And whispers in mine ear ‘ Go not till he speak.’ | and whispers in mine eare, go not till he speake. |
Pericles | Per V.i.122 | For the crowned truth to dwell in. I will believe thee, | for the crownd truth to dwell in, I wil beleeue thee |
Pericles | Per V.i.145.1 | Or here I'll cease. | or here Ile cease. |
Pericles | Per V.i.145.2 | Nay, I'll be patient. | Nay Ile be patient: |
Pericles | Per V.i.152.1 | I will end here. | I will end here. |
Pericles | Per V.i.165 | I'll hear you more, to the bottom of your story, | Ile heare you more too'th bottome of your storie, |
Pericles | Per V.i.167.2 | I will believe you | I will beleeue you |
Pericles | Per V.i.172 | Till cruel Cleon with his wicked wife, | Till cruel Cleon with his wicked wife, |
Pericles | Per V.i.174 | And having wooed a villain to attempt it, | and hauing wooed a villaine, / To attempt it, |
Pericles | Per V.i.178 | Whither will you have me? Why do you weep? It may be | whither wil you haue me? why doe you weep? It may be |
Pericles | Per V.i.190 | She would sit still and weep. | she would sit still and weepe. |
Pericles | Per V.i.235 | A pillow for his head. So, leave him all. | A Pillow for his head, so leaue him all. |
Pericles | Per V.i.238 | I'll well remember you. | Ile well remember you. |
Pericles | Per V.i.250.1 | I will obey thee. Helicanus! | I will obey thee Hellicanus. |
Pericles | Per V.i.254 | Turn our blown sails. Eftsoons I'll tell thee why. | turne our blowne sayles, / Eftsoones Ile tell thee why, |
Pericles | Per V.i.257.1 | As our intents will need? | as our intents will neede. |
Pericles | Per V.ii.5 | That you aptly will suppose | That you aptly will suppose, |
Pericles | Per V.ii.12 | Till he had done his sacrifice | Till he had done his sacrifice. |
Pericles | Per V.ii.15 | In feathered briefness sails are filled, | In fetherd briefenes sayles are fild, |
Pericles | Per V.ii.16 | And wishes fall out as they're willed. | And wishes fall out as they'r wild, |
Pericles | Per V.iii.30 | Will to my sense bend no licentious ear, | will to my sense bende no licentious eare, |
Pericles | Per V.iii.54 | Still confirmation. | Still confirmation, |
Pericles | Per V.iii.63 | More like a god than you. Will you deliver | more like a god then you, will you deliuer |
Pericles | Per V.iii.64.2 | I will, my lord. | I will my Lord, |
Pericles | Per V.iii.70 | Will offer night-oblations to thee. Thaisa, | will offer night oblations to thee Thaisa, |
Pericles | Per V.iii.74 | Makes me look dismal, will I clip to form, | makes mee looke dismall, will I clip to forme, |
Pericles | Per V.iii.76 | To grace thy marriage-day, I'll beautify. | to grace thy marridge-day, Ile beautifie. |
Pericles | Per V.iii.81 | Will in that kingdom spend our following days. | will in that kingdome spend our following daies, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.16 | And frowning brow to brow, ourselves will hear | And frowning brow to brow, our selues will heare |
Richard II | R2 I.i.22 | Each day still better other's happiness | Each day still better others happinesse, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.23 | Until the heavens, envying earth's good hap, | Vntill the heauens enuying earths good hap, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.56 | Which else would post until it had returned | Which else would post, vntill it had return'd |
Richard II | R2 I.i.61 | Call him a slanderous coward, and a villain; | Call him a slanderous Coward, and a Villaine: |
Richard II | R2 I.i.76 | Will I make good against thee, arm to arm, | Will I make good against thee arme to arme, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.80 | I'll answer thee in any fair degree | lIe answer thee in any faire degree, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.86 | So much as of a thought of ill in him. | So much as of a thought of ill in him. |
Richard II | R2 I.i.91 | Like a false traitor and injurious villain. | Like a false Traitor, and iniurious Villaine. |
Richard II | R2 I.i.92 | Besides I say, and will in battle prove | Besides I say, and will in battaile proue, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.98 | Further I say, and further will maintain | Further I say, and further will maintaine |
Richard II | R2 I.i.113 | Till I have told this slander of his blood | Till I haue told this slander of his blood, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.143 | It issues from the rancour of a villain, | It issues from the rancour of a Villaine, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.145 | Which in myself I boldly will defend, | Which in my selfe I boldly will defend, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.185 | In that I live and for that will I die. | In that I liue; and for that will I die. |
Richard II | R2 I.ii.6 | Put we our quarrel to the will of heaven | Put we our quarrell to the will of heauen, |
Richard II | R2 I.ii.8 | Will rain hot vengeance on offenders' heads. | Will raigne hot vengeance on offenders heads. |
Richard II | R2 I.ii.44 | Why then, I will. Farewell, old Gaunt. | Why then I will: farewell old Gaunt. |
Richard II | R2 I.ii.73 | Desolate, desolate will I hence and die. | Desolate, desolate will I hence, and dye, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.54 | We will descend and fold him in our arms. | We will descend, and fold him in our armes. |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.128 | Of civil wounds ploughed up with neighbours' sword, | Of ciuill wounds plowgh'd vp with neighbors swords, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.141 | Till twice five summers have enriched our fields | Till twice fiue Summers haue enrich'd our fields, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.144 | Your will be done. This must my comfort be: | Your will be done: This must my comfort be, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.149 | Which I with some unwillingness pronounce. | Which I with some vnwillingnesse pronounce, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.171 | Too far in years to be a pupil now. | Too farre in yeeres to be a pupill now: |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.189 | To plot, contrive, or complot any ill | To plot, contriue, or complot any ill, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.223 | My inch of taper will be burnt and done, | My inch of Taper, will be burnt, and done, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.245 | But you gave leave to my unwilling tongue | But you gaue leaue to my vnwilling tong, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.246 | Against my will to do myself this wrong. | Against my will, to do my selfe this wrong. |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.251 | My lord, no leave take I; for I will ride | My Lord, no leaue take I, for I will ride |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.252 | As far as land will let me by your side. | As farre as land will let me, by your side. |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.263 | My heart will sigh when I miscall it so, | My heart will sigh, when I miscall it so, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.269 | Will but remember me what a deal of world | |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.304 | Come, come, my son, I'll bring thee on thy way. | Come, come (my son) Ile bring thee on thy way |
Richard II | R2 I.iv.42 | We will ourself in person to this war; | We will our selfe in person to this warre, |
Richard II | R2 I.iv.52 | For we will make for Ireland presently. | For we will make for Ireland presently. |
Richard II | R2 II.i.1 | Will the King come, that I may breathe my last | Will the King come, that I may breath my last |
Richard II | R2 II.i.22 | Whose manners still our tardy-apish nation | Whose manners still our tardie apish Nation |
Richard II | R2 II.i.28 | Where will doth mutiny with wit's regard. | Where will doth mutiny with wits regard: |
Richard II | R2 II.i.29 | Direct not him whose way himself will choose. | Direct not him, whose way himselfe will choose, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.69.2 | Green, Bagot, Ross, and Willoughby | Greene, Bagot, Ros, and Willoughby. |
Richard II | R2 II.i.86 | Since thou dost seek to kill my name in me, | Since thou dost seeke to kill my name in mec, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.92 | I am in health. I breathe, and see thee ill. | I am in health, I breath, I see thee ill. |
Richard II | R2 II.i.93 | Now he that made me knows I see thee ill; | Now he that made me, knowes I see thee ill: |
Richard II | R2 II.i.94 | Ill in myself to see, and in thee seeing ill. | Ill in my selfe to see, and in thee, seeing ill, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.131 | That thou respectest not spilling Edward's blood. | That thou respect'st not spilling Edwards blood: |
Richard II | R2 II.i.209 | Think what you will, we seize into our hands | Thinke what you will: we seise into our hands, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.211 | I'll not be by the while. My liege, farewell. | Ile not be by the while: My Liege farewell, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.212 | What will ensue hereof there's none can tell; | What will ensue heereof, there's none can tell. |
Richard II | R2 II.i.218 | We will for Ireland, and 'tis time I trow. | We will for Ireland, and 'tis time, I trow: |
Richard II | R2 II.i.224.2 | Northumberland, Willoughby, and Ross remain | Manet North. Willoughby, & Ross. |
Richard II | R2 II.i.242 | By flatterers; and what they will inform | By Flatterers, and what they will informe |
Richard II | R2 II.i.244 | That will the King severely prosecute | That will the King seuerely prosecute |
Richard II | R2 II.i.246 | The commons hath he pilled with grievous taxes, | The Commons hath he pil'd with greeuous taxes |
Richard II | R2 II.i.298 | Stay, and be secret; and myself will go. | Stay, and be secret, and my selfe will go. |
Richard II | R2 II.i.300 | Hold out my horse, and I will first be there. | Hold out my horse, and I will first be there. |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.34 | 'Tis nothing less. Conceit is still derived | 'Tis nothing lesse: conceit is still deriu'd |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.54 | The Lords of Ross, Beaumont, and Willoughby, | The Lords of Rosse, Beaumond, and Willoughby, |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.68 | I will despair and be at enmity | I will dispaire, and be at enmitie |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.87 | He was? – why, so. Go all which way it will. | He was: why so: go all which way it will: |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.89 | And will, I fear, revolt on Hereford's side. | And will I feare reuolt on Herfords side. |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.108 | Gentlemen, will you go muster men? | Gentlemen, will you muster men? |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.117 | I'll dispose of you. Gentlemen, go muster up your men, | Ile dispose of you. Gentlemen, go muster vp your men, |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.120 | But time will not permit. All is uneven, | but time will not permit, / All is vneuen, |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.130 | By so much fills their hearts with deadly hate. | By so much fils their hearts with deadly hate. |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.134 | Well, I will for refuge straight to Bristol Castle. | Well: I will for refuge straight to Bristoll Castle, |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.136 | Thither will I with you; for little office | Thither will I with you, for little office |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.137 | Will the hateful commons perform for us – | Will the hatefull Commons performe for vs, |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.139 | Will you go along with us? | Will you go along with vs? |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.140 | No, I will to Ireland to his majesty. | No, I will to Ireland to his Maiestie: |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.146 | Where one on his side fights, thousands will fly. | Where one on his side fights, thousands will flye. |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.4 | These high wild hills and rough uneven ways | These high wilde hilles, and rough vneeuen waies, |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.9 | From Ravenspurgh to Cotswold will be found | From Rauenspurgh to Cottshold will be found, |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.10 | In Ross and Willoughby, wanting your company, | In Rosse and Willoughby, wanting your companie, |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.49 | It shall be still thy true love's recompense. | It shall be still thy true Loues recompence, |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.57 | Enter Ross and Willoughby | Enter Rosse and Willoughby. |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.57 | Here come the Lords of Ross and Willoughby, | Here come the Lords of Rosse and Willoughby, |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.66 | Which till my infant fortune comes to years | Which till my infant-fortune comes to yeeres, |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.76 | To you, my lord, I come – what lord you will – | To you, my Lord, I come (what Lord you will) |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.93 | Frighting her pale-faced villages with war | Frighting her pale-fac'd Villages with Warre, |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.118 | Will you permit that I shall stand condemned | Will you permit, that I shall stand condemn'd |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.153 | Because my power is weak and all ill-left. | Because my power is weake, and all ill left: |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.161 | An offer, uncle, that we will accept; | An offer Vnckle, that wee will accept: |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.165 | The caterpillars of the commonwealth, | The Caterpillers of the Commonwealth, |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.167 | It may be I will go with you, but yet I'll pause; | It may be I will go with you: but yet Ile pawse, |
Richard II | R2 II.iv.4 | Therefore we will disperse ourselves. Farewell. | Therefore we will disperse our selues: farewell. |
Richard II | R2 II.iv.7 | 'Tis thought the King is dead. We will not stay. | 'Tis thought the King is dead, we will not stay; |
Richard II | R2 III.i.1.1 | Enter Bolingbroke, York, Northumberland, with | Enter Bullingbrooke, Yorke, Northumberland, Rosse, Percie, Willoughby, with |
Richard II | R2 III.i.2 | Bushy and Green, I will not vex your souls, | Bushie and Greene, I will not vex your soules, |
Richard II | R2 III.i.7 | I will unfold some causes of your deaths. | I will vnfold some causes of your deaths. |
Richard II | R2 III.i.18 | Till you did make him misinterpret me – | Till you did make him mis-interprete me, |
Richard II | R2 III.i.33 | My comfort is that heaven will take our souls | My comfort is, that Heauen will take our soules, |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.31 | And we will not – heaven's offer we refuse, | |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.51 | His treasons will sit blushing in his face, | His Treasons will sit blushing in his face, |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.62 | Weak men must fall; for heaven still guards the right. | Weake men must fall, for Heauen still guards the right. |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.78 | And till so much blood thither come again | And till so much blood thither come againe, |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.80 | All souls that will be safe fly from my side, | All Soules that will be safe, flye from my side, |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.103 | The worst is death, and death will have his day. | The worst is Death, and Death will haue his day. |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.118 | Yea, distaff-women manage rusty bills | Yea Distaffe-Women manage rustie Bills: |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.121 | Too well, too well thou tellest a tale so ill. | Too well, too well thou tell'st a Tale so ill. |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.129 | O, villains, vipers, damned without redemption! | Oh Villains, Vipers, damn'd without redemption, |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.148 | Let's choose executors and talk of wills – | Let's chuse Executors, and talke of Wills: |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.159 | Some poisoned by their wives, some sleeping killed, | Some poyson'd by their Wiues, some sleeping kill'd, |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.165 | To monarchize, be feared, and kill with looks, | To Monarchize, be fear'd, and kill with lookes, |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.207 | By heaven, I'll hate him everlastingly | By Heauen Ile hate him euerlastingly, |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.209 | Go to Flint Castle. There I'll pine away. | Goe to Flint Castle, there Ile pine away, |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.19 | Against their will. But who comes here? | Against their will. But who comes here? |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.20 | Welcome, Harry. What, will not this castle yield? | Welcome Harry: what, will not this Castle yeeld? |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.42 | If not, I'll use the advantage of my power | If not, Ile vse th'aduantage of my Power, |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.58 | Be he the fire, I'll be the yielding water; | Be he the fire, Ile be the yeelding Water; |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.97 | Shall ill become the flower of England's face, | Shall ill become the flower of Englands face, |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.102 | Should so with civil and uncivil arms | Should so with ciuill and vnciuill Armes |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.116 | His glittering arms he will commend to rust, | His glittering Armes he will commend to'Rust, |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.132 | Till time lend friends, and friends their helpful swords. | Till time lend friends, and friends their helpeful Swords. |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.140 | Swellest thou, proud heart? I'll give thee scope to beat, | Swell'st thou prowd heart? Ile giue thee scope to beat, |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.147 | I'll give my jewels for a set of beads, | Ile giue my Iewels for a sett of Beades, |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.155 | Or I'll be buried in the King's highway, | Or Ile be buryed in the Kings high-way, |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.166 | As thus to drop them still upon one place | As thus: to drop them still vpon one place, |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.167 | Till they have fretted us a pair of graves | Till they haue fretted vs a payre of Graues, |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.170 | Would not this ill do well? Well, well, I see | Would not this ill, doe well? Well, well, I see |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.173 | What says King Bolingbroke? Will his majesty | What sayes King Bullingbrooke? Will his Maiestie |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.174 | Give Richard leave to live till Richard die? | Giue Richard leaue to liue, till Richard die? |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.206 | What you will have, I'll give, and willing too; | What you will haue, Ile giue, and willing to, |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.207 | For do we must what force will have us do. | For doe we must, what force will haue vs doe. |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.4 | 'Twill make me think the world is full of rubs | 'Twill make me thinke the World is full of Rubs, |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.19.1 | Madam, I'll sing. | Madame, Ile sing. |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.27 | They will talk of state; for everyone doth so | They'le talke of State: for euery one doth so, |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.37 | You thus employed, I will go root away | You thus imploy'd, I will goe root away |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.47.1 | Swarming with caterpillars? | Swarming with Caterpillers. |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.69 | 'Tis doubt he will be. Letters came last night | 'Tis doubted he will be. Letters came last night |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.80 | Camest thou by this ill tidings? Speak, thou wretch! | Cam'st thou by this ill-tydings? Speake thou wretch. |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.90 | Post you to London and you will find it so. | Poste you to London, and you'l finde it so, |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.103 | I would my skill were subject to thy curse. | I would my skill were subiect to thy curse: |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.105 | I'll set a bank of rue, sour herb of grace. | Ile set a Banke of Rew, sowre Herbe of Grace: |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.27 | And will maintain what thou hast said is false | And will maintaine what thou hast said, is false, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.39 | And I will turn thy falsehood to thy heart, | And I will turne thy falshood to thy hart, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.57 | Who sets me else? By heaven, I'll throw at all. | |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.68 | Till thou, the lie-giver, and that lie do lie | Till thou the Lye-giuer, and that Lye, doe lye |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.87 | Till Norfolk be repealed. Repealed he shall be, | Till Norfolke be repeal'd: repeal'd he shall be; |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.90 | Against Aumerle we will enforce his trial. | Against Aumerle we will enforce his Tryall. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.106 | Till we assign you to your days of trial. | Till we assigne you to your dayes of Tryall. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.108 | From plume-plucked Richard, who with willing soul | From plume-pluckt Richard, who with willing Soule |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.113 | In God's name I'll ascend the regal throne. | In Gods Name, Ile ascend the Regall Throne. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.146 | It will the woefullest division prove | It will the wofullest Diuision proue, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.153 | To keep him safely till his day of trial. | To keepe him safely, till his day of Tryall. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.157.2 | I will be his conduct. | I will be his Conduct. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.172 | God save the King! Will no man say Amen? | God saue the King: will no man say, Amen? |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.177 | To do that office of thine own good will | To doe that office of thine owne good will, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.184 | That owes two buckets, filling one another, | That owes two Buckets, filling one another, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.189 | I thought you had been willing to resign. | I thought you had been willing to resigne. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.190 | My crown I am; but still my griefs are mine. | My Crowne I am, but still my Griefes are mine: |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.192 | But not my griefs. Still am I king of those. | But not my Griefes; still am I King of those. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.198 | They 'tend the crown, yet still with me they stay. | They 'tend the Crowne, yet still with me they stay: |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.202 | Now mark me how I will undo myself. | Now, marke me how I will vndoe my selfe. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.271 | The commons will not then be satisfied. | The Commons will not then be satisfy'd. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.272 | They shall be satisfied. I'll read enough | They shall be satisfy'd: Ile reade enough, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.275 | Give me that glass, and therein will I read. | Giue me that Glasse, and therein will I reade. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.301 | How to lament the cause. I'll beg one boon, | How to lament the cause. Ile begge one Boone, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.314 | Whither you will, so I were from your sights. | Whither you will, so I were from your sights. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.332 | Come home with me to supper, I will lay | Come home with me to Supper, Ile lay |
Richard II | R2 V.i.1 | This way the King will come. This is the way | This way the King will come: this is the way |
Richard II | R2 V.i.2 | To Julius Caesar's ill-erected Tower, | To Iulius Casars ill-erected Tower: |
Richard II | R2 V.i.22 | Will keep a league till death. Hie thee to France, | Will keepe a League till Death. High thee to France, |
Richard II | R2 V.i.31 | To be o'erpowered. And wilt thou pupil-like | To be o're-powr'd: and wilt thou, Pupill-like, |
Richard II | R2 V.i.36 | I had been still a happy king of men. | I had beene still a happy King of Men. |
Richard II | R2 V.i.46 | For why the senseless brands will sympathize | For why? the sencelesse Brands will sympathize |
Richard II | R2 V.i.49 | And some will mourn in ashes, some coal-black, | And some will mourne in ashes, some coale-black, |
Richard II | R2 V.i.91 | Twice for one step I'll groan, the way being short, | Twice for one step Ile groane, ye Way being short, |
Richard II | R2 V.i.98 | To take on me to keep and kill thy heart. | To take on me to keepe, and kill thy heart. |
Richard II | R2 V.i.100 | That I may strive to kill it with a groan. | That I may striue to kill it with a groane. |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.21 | And thus still doing, thus he passed along. | And thus still doing, thus he past along. |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.32 | His face still combating with tears and smiles, | His face still combating with teares and smiles |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.38 | To whose high will we bound our calm contents. | To whose high will we bound our calme contents. |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.54 | You will be there, I know. | You will be there I know. |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.59 | I will be satisfied. Let me see the writing. | I will be satisfied, let me see the Writing. |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.71 | I will be satisfied. Let me see it, I say. | I will be satisfied: let me see it I say. |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.72 | Treason! Foul treason! Villain! Traitor! Slave! | Treason, foule Treason, Villaine, Traitor, Slaue. |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.79 | I will appeach the villain. | I will appeach the Villaine. |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.81 | I will not peace. What is the matter, Aumerle? | I will not peace. What is the matter Sonne? |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.84 | Bring me my boots. I will unto the King. | Bring me my Boots, I will vnto the King. |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.86 | Hence, villain! Never more come in my sight! | Hence Villaine, neuer more come in my sight. |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.99.1 | To kill the King at Oxford. | To kill the King at Oxford. |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.115 | I'll not be long behind – though I be old, | Ile not be long behind: though I be old, |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.117 | And never will I rise up from the ground | And neuer will I rise vp from the ground, |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.118 | Till Bolingbroke have pardoned thee. Away, be gone! | Till Bullingbrooke haue pardon'd thee: Away be gone. |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.36 | That no man enter till my tale be done. | That no man enter, till my tale be done. |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.40 | Villain, I'll make thee safe! | Villaine, Ile make thee safe. |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.44 | Open the door, or I will break it open. | Open the doore, or I will breake it open. |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.53 | It was, villain, ere thy hand did set it down. | It was (villaine) ere thy hand did set it downe. |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.57 | A serpent that will sting thee to the heart. | A Serpent, that will sting thee to the heart. |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.71 | Thou killest me in his life – giving him breath, | Thou kill'st me in his life, giuing him breath, |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.74 | What shrill-voiced suppliant makes this eager cry? | What shrill-voic'd Suppliant, makes this eager cry? |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.85 | This let alone will all the rest confound. | This let alone, will all the rest confound. |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.92 | For ever will I walk upon my knees, | For euer will I kneele vpon my knees, |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.94 | Till thou give joy, until thou bid me joy | Till thou giue ioy: vntill thou bid me ioy, |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.98 | Ill mayst thou thrive if thou grant any grace. | |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.105 | Our knees shall kneel till to the ground they grow. | Our knees shall kneele, till to the ground they grow: |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.114 | I never longed to hear a word till now. | I neuer long'd to heare a word till now: |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.142 | But I will have them if I once know where. | But I will haue them, if I once know where. |
Richard II | R2 V.iv.2 | ‘ Have I no friend will rid me of this living fear?’ | Haue I no friend will rid me of this liuing feare: |
Richard II | R2 V.iv.11 | I am the King's friend, and will rid his foe. | I am the Kings Friend, and will rid his Foe. |
Richard II | R2 V.v.5 | I cannot do it. Yet I'll hammer it out. | I cannot do it: yet Ile hammer't out. |
Richard II | R2 V.v.6 | My brain I'll prove the female to my soul, | My Braine, Ile proue the Female to my Soule, |
Richard II | R2 V.v.8 | A generation of still-breeding thoughts, | A generation of still breeding Thoughts; |
Richard II | R2 V.v.25 | Nor shall not be the last; like seely beggars, | Nor shall not be the last. Like silly Beggars, |
Richard II | R2 V.v.40 | With nothing shall be pleased, till he be eased | With nothing shall be pleas'd, till he be eas'd |
Richard II | R2 V.v.54 | Is pointing still in cleansing them from tears. | Is pointing still, in cleansing them from teares. |
Richard II | R2 V.v.63 | In me it seems it will make wise men mad. | In me it seemes, it will make wise-men mad: |
Richard II | R2 V.v.98 | My lord, will't please you to fall to? | My Lord, wilt please you to fall too? |
Richard II | R2 V.v.106 | Villain, thy own hand yields thy death's instrument. | Villaine, thine owne hand yeelds thy deaths instrument, |
Richard II | R2 V.v.107.1 | He snatches a weapon from a servant and kills him | |
Richard II | R2 V.v.107 | Go thou, and fill another room in hell. | Go thou and fill another roome in hell. |
Richard II | R2 V.v.108.1 | He kills another servant. Here Exton strikes him | Exton strikes him |
Richard II | R2 V.v.114 | Both have I spilled. O, would the deed were good! | Both haue I spilt: Oh would the deed were good. |
Richard II | R2 V.v.117 | This dead King to the living King I'll bear. | This dead King to the liuing King Ile beare, |
Richard II | R2 V.vi.12 | And to thy worth will add right worthy gains. | And to thy worth will adde right worthy gaines. |
Richard II | R2 V.vi.49 | I'll make a voyage to the Holy Land | Ile make a voyage to the Holy-land, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.30 | I am determined to prove a villain | I am determined to proue a Villaine, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.67 | Anthony Woodville, her brother there, | Anthony Woodeulle her Brother there, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.78 | I'll tell you what, I think it is our way, | Ile tell you what, I thinke it is our way, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.79 | If we will keep in favour with the King, | If we will keepe in fauour with the King, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.105 | We know thy charge, Brakenbury, and will obey. | We know thy charge Brakenbury, and wil obey. |
Richard III | R3 I.i.107 | Brother, farewell. I will unto the King; | Brother farewell, I will vnto the King, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.108 | And whatsoe'er you will employ me in, | And whatsoe're you will imploy me in, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.110 | I will perform it to enfranchise you. | I will performe it to infranchise you. |
Richard III | R3 I.i.115 | I will deliver you, or else lie for you. | I will deliuer you, or else lye for you: |
Richard III | R3 I.i.119 | That I will shortly send thy soul to heaven, | That I will shortly send thy Soule to Heauen, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.120 | If heaven will take the present at our hands. | If Heauen will take the present at our hands. |
Richard III | R3 I.i.139 | O, he hath kept an evil diet long | O he hath kept an euill Diet long, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.144 | Go you before, and I will follow you. | Go you before, and I will follow you. |
Richard III | R3 I.i.146 | Till George be packed with post-horse up to heaven. | Till George be pack'd with post-horse vp to Heauen. |
Richard III | R3 I.i.147 | I'll in, to urge his hatred more to Clarence | Ile in to vrge his hatred more to Clarence, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.153 | For then I'll marry Warwick's youngest daughter. | For then, Ile marry Warwickes yongest daughter. |
Richard III | R3 I.i.154 | What though I killed her husband and her father? | What though I kill'd her Husband, and her Father, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.157 | The which will I – not all so much for love | The which will I, not all so much for loue, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.161 | Clarence still breathes; Edward still lives and reigns; | Clarence still breathes, Edward stillliues and raignes, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.31 | And still, as you are weary of this weight, | And still as you are weary of this waight, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.36 | Villains, set down the corse, or, by Saint Paul, | Villaines set downe the Coarse, or by S. Paul, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.37 | I'll make a corse of him that disobeys! | Ile make a Coarse of him that disobeyes. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.41 | Or, by Saint Paul, I'll strike thee to my foot | Or by S. Paul Ile strike thee to my Foote, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.52 | Filled it with cursing cries and deep exclaims. | Fill'd it with cursing cries, and deepe exclaimes: |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.70 | Villain, thou know'st nor law of God nor man: | Villaine, thou know'st nor law of God nor Man, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.91.1 | I did not kill your husband. | I did not kill your Husband. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.101.1 | Didst thou not kill this King? | Did'st thou not kill this King? |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.110 | Yes, one place else, if you will hear me name it. | Yes one place else, if you will heare me name it. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.112 | Ill rest betide the chamber where thou liest! | Ill rest betide the chamber where thou lyest. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.113 | So will it, madam, till I lie with you. | So will it Madam, till I lye with you. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.137 | To be revenged on him that killed my husband. | To be reueng'd on him that kill'd my Husband. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.152 | For now they kill me with a living death. | For now they kill me with a liuing death. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.179 | Nay, do not pause; for I did kill King Henry – | Nay do not pause: For I did kill King Henrie, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.185 | I will not be thy executioner. | I will not be thy Executioner. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.186 | Then bid me kill myself, and I will do it. | Then bid me kill my selfe, and I will do it. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.189 | This hand, which for thy love did kill thy love, | This hand, which for thy loue, did kill thy Loue, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.190 | Shall for thy love kill a far truer love; | Shall for thy loue, kill a farre truer Loue, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.216 | I will with all expedient duty see you. | I will with all expedient duty see you, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.229 | I'll have her, but I will not keep her long. | Ile haue her, but I will not keepe her long. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.230 | What? I that killed her husband and his father | What? I that kill'd her Husband, and his Father, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.246 | And will she yet abase her eyes on me, | And will she yet abase her eyes on me, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.255 | I'll be at charges for a looking-glass | Ile be at Charges for a Looking-glasse, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.259 | Will maintain it with some little cost. | I will maintaine it with some little cost. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.260 | But first I'll turn yon fellow in his grave, | But first Ile turne yon Fellow in his Graue, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.262 | Shine out, fair sun, till I have bought a glass, | Shine out faire Sunne, till I haue bought a glasse, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.2 | Will soon recover his accustomed health. | Will soone recouer his accustom'd health. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.3 | In that you brook it ill, it makes him worse; | In that you brooke it ill, it makes him worse, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.21 | To your good prayers will scarcely say amen. | To your good prayer, will scarsely say, Amen. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.40 | Would all were well! But that will never be. | Would all were well, but that will neuer be, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.42 | They do me wrong, and I will not endure it! | They do me wrong, and I will not indure it, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.46 | That fill his ears with such dissentious rumours. | That fill his eares with such dissentious Rumors. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.104 | By heaven, I will acquaint his majesty | By heauen, I will acquaint his Maiestie |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.114 | I will avouch't in presence of the King; | I will auouch't in presence of the King: |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.118 | Thou kill'dst my husband Henry in the Tower, | Thou killd'st my Husband Henrie in the Tower, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.133 | A murderous villain, and so still thou art. | A murth'rous Villaine, and so still thou art. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.158 | In sharing that which you have pilled from me! | In sharing that which you haue pill'd from me: |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.162 | Ah, gentle villain, do not turn away! | Ah gentle Villaine, doe not turne away. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.165 | That will I make before I let thee go. | That will I make, before I let thee goe. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.218 | O let them keep it till thy sins be ripe, | O let them keepe it, till thy sinnes be ripe, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.221 | The worm of conscience still begnaw thy soul! | The Worme of Conscience still begnaw thy Soule, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.226 | Affrights thee with a hell of ugly devils! | Affrights thee with a Hell of ougly Deuills. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.243 | Fool, fool! Thou whet'st a knife to kill thyself. | Foole, foole, thou whet'st a Knife to kill thy selfe: |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.244 | The time will come that thou shalt wish for me | The day will come, that thou shalt wish for me, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.277 | And in that shame still live my sorrow's rage! | And in that shame, still liue my sorrowes rage. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.279 | O princely Buckingham, I'll kiss thy hand | O Princely Buckingham, Ile kisse thy hand, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.286 | I'll not think but they ascend the sky | I will not thinke but they ascend the sky, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.290 | His venom tooth will rankle to the death. | His venom tooth will rankle to the death. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.321 | Catesby, I come. Lords, will you go with me? | Catesby I come, Lords will you go with mee. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.334 | Tell them that God bids us do good for evil; | Tell them that God bids vs do good for euill: |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.335 | And thus I clothe my naked villainy | And thus I cloath my naked Villanie |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.337 | And seem a saint, when most I play the devil. | And seeme a Saint, when most I play the deuill. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.349 | Tut, tut, my lord! We will not stand to prate; | Tut, tut, my Lord, we will not stand to prate, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.352 | Your eyes drop millstones when fools' eyes fall tears. | Your eyes drop Mill-stones, when Fooles eyes fall Teares: |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.354.2 | We will, my noble lord. | We will my Noble Lord. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.20 | Into the tumbling billows of the main. | Into the tumbling billowes of the maine. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.37 | To yield the ghost; but still the envious flood | To yeeld the Ghost: but still the enuious Flood |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.75 | I will, my lord. God give your grace good rest! | I will my Lord, God giue your Grace good rest. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.94 | I will not reason what is meant hereby, | I will not reason what is meant heereby, |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.95 | Because I will be guiltless from the meaning. | Because I will be guiltlesse from the meaning. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.97 | I'll to the King, and signify to him | Ile to the King, and signifie to him, |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.105 | great Judgement Day. | vntill the great Iudgement day. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.111 | Not to kill him, having a warrant, | Not to kill him, hauing a Warrant, |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.112 | but to be damned for killing him, from the which no | But to be damn'd for killing him, from the which / No |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.116 | I'll back to the Duke of Gloucester | Ile backe to the Duke of Glouster, |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.119 | this passionate humour of mine will change. It was wont | this passionate humor of mine, will change, / It was wont |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.134 | few or none will entertain it. | few or none / will entertaine it. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.136 | I'll not meddle with it; it makes a | Ile not meddle with it, it makes a |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.141 | bosom. It fills a man full of obstacles. It made me once | bosome: It filles a man full of Obstacles. It made me once |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.148 | persuading me not to kill the Duke. | perswading me not to kill the Dkue. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.196 | What we will do, we do upon command. | What we will do, we do vpon command. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.200 | That thou shalt do no murder. Will you then | That thou shalt do no murther. Will you then |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.201 | Spurn at His edict, and fulfil a man's? | Spurne at his Edict, and fulfill a Mans? |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.214 | Alas! For whose sake did I that ill deed? | Alas! for whose sake did I that ill deede? |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.218 | If God will be avenged for the deed, | If God will be auenged for the deed, |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.232 | And I will send you to my brother Gloucester, | And I will send you to my Brother Glouster: |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.234 | Than Edward will for tidings of my death. | Then Edward will for tydings of my death. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.237.2 | Ay, so we will. | I so we will. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.242 | Bid Gloucester think of this, and he will weep. | Bid Glouster thinke on this, and he will weepe. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.243 | Ay, millstones, as he lessoned us to weep. | I Milstones, as he lessoned vs to weepe. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.256 | That you will war with God by murdering me? | That you will warre with God, by murd'ring me. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.258 | To do this deed will hate you for the deed. | To do this deede, will hate you for the deede. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.272 | Take that! And that! (Stabs him) If all this will not do, | Take that, and that, if all this will not do, Stabs him. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.273 | I'll drown you in the malmsey-butt within. | Ile drowne you in the Malmesey-But within. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.283 | Well, I'll go hide the body in some hole | Well, Ile go hide the body in some hole, |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.284 | Till that the Duke give order for his burial; | Till that the Duke giue order for his buriall: |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.285 | And when I have my meed, I will away, | And when I haue my meede, I will away, |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.286 | For this will out, and then I must not stay. | For this will out, and then I must not stay. |
Richard III | R3 II.i.1.3 | Buckingham, and attendants | Buckingham, Wooduill. |
Richard III | R3 II.i.23 | Here, Hastings, I will never more remember | There Hastings, I will neuer more remember |
Richard III | R3 II.i.57 | If I unwittingly, or in my rage, | If I vnwillingly, or in my rage, |
Richard III | R3 II.i.64 | Which I will purchase with my duteous service; | Which I will purchase with my dutious seruice. |
Richard III | R3 II.i.69 | Of you, Lord Woodville, and, Lord Scales, of you; | Of you Lord Wooduill, and Lord Scales of you, |
Richard III | R3 II.i.99 | I will not rise unless your highness hear me. | I will not rise, vnlesse your Highnes heare me. |
Richard III | R3 II.i.106 | My brother killed no man – his fault was thought – | My Brother kill'd no man, his fault was Thought, |
Richard III | R3 II.i.133 | O God! I fear thy justice will take hold | O God! I feare thy iustice will take hold |
Richard III | R3 II.i.139 | O, they did urge it still unto the King! | O! they did vrge it still vnto the King, |
Richard III | R3 II.i.140 | God will revenge it. Come, lords, will you go | God will reuenge it. Come Lords will you go, |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.14 | God will revenge it, whom I will importune | God will reuenge it, whom I will importune |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.16 | And so will I. | And so will I. |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.36 | I'll join with black despair against my soul | Ile ioyne with blacke dispaire against my Soule, |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.43 | If you will live, lament; if die, be brief, | If you will liue, Lament: if dye, be breefe, |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.88 | And I will pamper it with lamentation. | And I will pamper it with Lamentation. |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.92 | With dull unwillingness to repay a debt | With dull vnwillingnesse to repay a debt, |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.143 | Madam, and you, my sister, will you go | Madam, and you my Sister, will you go |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.148 | For by the way I'll sort occasion, | For by the way, Ile sort occasion, |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.153 | I, as a child, will go by thy direction. | I, as a childe, will go by thy direction, |
Richard III | R3 II.iii.4 | Ill news, by'r Lady – seldom comes the better. | Ill newes byrlady, seldome comes the better: |
Richard III | R3 II.iii.5 | I fear, I fear 'twill prove a giddy world. | I feare, I feare, 'twill proue a giddy world. |
Richard III | R3 II.iii.15 | No doubt shall then, and till then, govern well. | No doubt shall then, and till then gouerne well. |
Richard III | R3 II.iii.26 | Will touch us all too near, if God prevent not. | Will touch vs all too neere, if God preuent not. |
Richard III | R3 II.iii.31 | Come, come, we fear the worst. All shall be well. | Come, come, we feare the worst: all will be well. |
Richard III | R3 II.iii.41 | Before the days of change, still is it so. | Before the dayes of Change, still is it so, |
Richard III | R3 II.iii.47 | And so was I. I'll bear you company. | And so was I: Ile beare you company. |
Richard III | R3 II.iv.3 | Tomorrow, or next day, they will be here. | To morrow, or next day, they will be heere. |
Richard III | R3 II.iv.66 | Come, come, my boy; we will to sanctuary. | Come, come my Boy, we will to Sanctuary. |
Richard III | R3 II.iv.67.2 | Stay, I will go along with you. | Stay, I will go with you. |
Richard III | R3 II.iv.70 | For my part, I'll resign unto your grace | For my part, Ile resigne vnto your Grace |
Richard III | R3 II.iv.73 | Go, I'll conduct you to the sanctuary. | Go, Ile conduct you to the Sanctuary. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.23 | To tell us whether they will come or no! | To tell vs, whether they will come, or no. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.25 | Welcome, my lord. What, will our mother come? | Welcome, my Lord: what, will our Mother come? |
Richard III | R3 III.i.32 | Is this of hers! Lord Cardinal, will your grace | Is this of hers? Lord Cardinall, will your Grace |
Richard III | R3 III.i.56 | But sanctuary children never till now. | But Sanctuarie children, ne're till now. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.58 | Come on, Lord Hastings, will you go with me? | Come on, Lord Hastings, will you goe with me? |
Richard III | R3 III.i.62 | Where shall we sojourn till our coronation? | Where shall we soiourne, till our Coronation? |
Richard III | R3 III.i.89 | I'll tell you what, my cousin Buckingham – | Ile tell you what, my Cousin Buckingham. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.91 | An if I live until I be a man, | And if I liue vntill I be a man, |
Richard III | R3 III.i.92 | I'll win our ancient right in France again | Ile win our ancient Right in France againe, |
Richard III | R3 III.i.113 | Of my kind uncle, that I know will give, | Of my kind Vnckle, that I know will giue, |
Richard III | R3 III.i.115 | A greater gift than that I'll give my cousin. | A greater gift then that, Ile giue my Cousin. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.118 | O, then I see you will part but with light gifts! | O then I see, you will part but with light gifts, |
Richard III | R3 III.i.126 | My Lord of York will still be cross in talk. | My Lord of Yorke will still be crosse in talke: |
Richard III | R3 III.i.136 | My lord, will't please you pass along? | My Lord, wilt please you passe along? |
Richard III | R3 III.i.138 | Will to your mother, to entreat of her | Will to your Mother, to entreat of her |
Richard III | R3 III.i.140 | What, will you go unto the Tower, my lord? | What, will you goe vnto the Tower, my Lord? |
Richard III | R3 III.i.141 | My Lord Protector needs will have it so. | My Lord Protector will haue it so. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.154 | No doubt, no doubt. O, 'tis a parlous boy, | No doubt, no doubt: Oh 'tis a perillous Boy, |
Richard III | R3 III.i.162 | To make William Lord Hastings of our mind | To make William Lord Hastings of our minde, |
Richard III | R3 III.i.166 | That he will not be won to aught against him. | That he will not be wonne to ought against him. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.167 | What think'st thou then of Stanley? Will not he? | What think'st thou then of Stanley? Will not hee? |
Richard III | R3 III.i.168 | He will do all in all as Hastings doth. | Hee will doe all in all as Hastings doth. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.176 | If he be leaden, icy, cold, unwilling, | If he be leaden, ycie, cold, vnwilling, |
Richard III | R3 III.i.181 | Commend me to Lord William. Tell him, Catesby, | Commend me to Lord William: tell him Catesby, |
Richard III | R3 III.i.192 | Lord Hastings will not yield to our complots? | Lord Hastings will not yeeld to our Complots? |
Richard III | R3 III.i.193 | Chop off his head! Something we will determine. | Chop off his Head: / Something wee will determine: |
Richard III | R3 III.i.197 | I'll claim that promise at your grace's hand. | Ile clayme that promise at your Graces hand. |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.16 | If you will presently take horse with him | If you will presently take Horse with him, |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.32 | And we will both together to the Tower, | And we will both together to the Tower, |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.33 | Where he shall see the boar will use us kindly. | Where he shall see the Bore will vse vs kindly. |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.34 | I'll go, my lord, and tell him what you say. | Ile goe, my Lord, and tell him what you say. |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.39 | And I believe will never stand upright | And I beleeue will neuer stand vpright, |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.40 | Till Richard wear the garland of the realm. | Till Richard weare the Garland of the Realme. |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.43 | I'll have this crown of mine cut from my shoulders | Ile haue this Crown of mine cut frõ my shoulders, |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.44 | Before I'll see the crown so foul misplaced. | Before Ile see the Crowne so foule mis-plac'd: |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.52 | Because they have been still my adversaries; | Because they haue beene still my aduersaries: |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.53 | But that I'll give my voice on Richard's side | But, that Ile giue my voice on Richards side, |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.55 | God knows I will not do it, to the death! | God knowes I will not doe it, to the death. |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.61 | I'll send some packing that yet think not on't. | Ile send some packing, that yet thinke not on't. |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.65 | With Rivers, Vaughan, Grey; and so 'twill do | With Riuers, Vaughan, Grey: and so 'twill doe |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.94 | Go on before. I'll talk with this good fellow. | Goe on before, Ile talke with this good fellow. |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.110 | Come the next Sabbath, and I will content you. | Come the next Sabboth, and I will content you. |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.111 | I'll wait upon your lordship. | Ile wait vpon your Lordship. |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.122.1 | – Come, will you go? | Come, will you goe? |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.122.2 | I'll wait upon your lordship. | Ile wait vpon your Lordship. |
Richard III | R3 III.iii.25 | Farewell, until we meet again in heaven. | Farewell, vntill we meet againe in Heauen. |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.19 | And in the Duke's behalf I'll give my voice, | And in the Dukes behalfe Ile giue my Voice, |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.27 | William Lord Hastings had pronounced your part – | William, Lord Hastings, had pronounc'd your part; |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.34 | Marry and will, my lord, with all my heart. | Mary and will, my Lord, with all my heart. |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.38 | That he will lose his head ere give consent | That he will lose his Head, ere giue consent |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.41 | Withdraw yourself awhile. I'll go with you. | Withdraw your selfe a while, Ile goe with you. |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.67 | Then be your eyes the witness of their evil. | Then be your eyes the witnesse of their euill. |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.77 | I will not dine until I see the same! | I will not dine, vntill I see the same. |
Richard III | R3 III.v.1.2 | in rotten armour, marvellous ill-favoured | in rotten Armour, maruellous ill-fauoured. |
Richard III | R3 III.v.36 | We live to tell it, that the subtle traitor | We liue to tell it, that the subtill Traytor |
Richard III | R3 III.v.42 | Proceed thus rashly in the villain's death | Proceed thus rashly in the Villaines death, |
Richard III | R3 III.v.43 | But that the extreme peril of the case, | But that the extreme perill of the case, |
Richard III | R3 III.v.52 | Until your lordship came to see his end, | Vntill your Lordship came to see his end, |
Richard III | R3 III.v.64 | But I'll acquaint our duteous citizens | But Ile acquaint our dutious Citizens |
Richard III | R3 III.v.94 | Doubt not, my lord, I'll play the orator | Doubt not, my Lord, Ile play the Orator, |
Richard III | R3 III.v.105 | Now will I go to take some privy order | Now will I goe to take some priuie order, |
Richard III | R3 III.vi.13 | Bad is the world, and all will come to naught | Bad is the World, and all will come to nought, |
Richard III | R3 III.vi.14 | When such ill dealing must be seen in thought. | When such ill dealing must be seene in thought. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.43 | Will not the Mayor then and his brethren come? | Will not the Maior then, and his Brethren, come? |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.48 | For on that ground I'll make a holy descant; | For on that ground Ile make a holy Descant: |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.50 | Play the maid's part: still answer nay, and take it. | Play the Maids part, still answer nay, and take it. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.56 | I think the Duke will not be spoke withal. | I thinke the Duke will not be spoke withall. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.69 | I'll signify so much unto him straight. | Ile signifie so much vnto him straight. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.81 | I fear he will. Here Catesby comes again. | I feare he will: here Catesby comes againe. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.168 | Will well become the seat of majesty | Will well become the Seat of Maiestie, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.206 | I cannot nor I will not yield to you. | I cannot, nor I will not yeeld to you. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.215 | But we will plant some other in the throne | But we will plant some other in the Throne, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.218 | Come, citizens, Zounds! I'll entreat no more. | Come Citizens, we will entreat no more. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.221 | If you deny them, all the land will rue it. | If you denie them, all the Land will rue it. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.222 | Would you enforce me to a world of cares? | Will you enforce me to a world of Cares. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.227 | Since you will buckle fortune on my back, | Since you will buckle fortune on my back, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.228 | To bear her burden, whe'er I will or no, | To beare her burthen, where I will or no. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.236 | God bless your grace! We see it, and will say it. | God blesse your Grace, wee see it, and will say it. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.242 | Even when you please, for you will have it so. | Euen when you please, for you will haue it so. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.243 | Tomorrow then we will attend your grace, | To morrow then we will attend your Grace, |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.22 | I am their father's mother; I will see them. | I am their Fathers Mother, I will see them. |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.24 | Then bring me to their sights. I'll bear thy blame | Then bring me to their sights, Ile beare thy blame, |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.25 | And take thy office from thee on my peril. | And take thy Office from thee, on my perill. |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.29 | And I'll salute your grace of York as mother | And Ile salute your Grace of Yorke as Mother, |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.35 | Or else I swoon with this dead-killing news! | Or else I swoone with this dead-killing newes. |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.52 | O ill-dispersing wind of misery! | O ill dispersing Winde of Miserie. |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.57 | And I with all unwillingness will go. | And I with all vnwillingnesse will goe. |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.84 | But with his timorous dreams was still awaked. | But with his timorous Dreames was still awak'd. |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.86 | And will, no doubt, shortly be rid of me. | And will (no doubt) shortly be rid of me. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.7 | Still live they, and for ever let them last! | Still liue they, and for euer let them last. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.16 | That Edward still should live true noble prince! | That Edward still should liue true Noble Prince. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.26 | I will resolve you herein presently. | I will resolue you herein presently. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.28 | I will converse with iron-witted fools | I will conuerse with Iron-witted Fooles, |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.35 | Would tempt unto a close exploit of death? | Will tempt vnto a close exploit of Death? |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.39 | And will, no doubt, tempt him to anything. | And will (no doubt) tempt him to any thing. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.51 | I will take order for her keeping close. | I will take order for her keeping close. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.53 | Whom I will marry straight to Clarence' daughter. | Whom I will marry straight to Clarence Daughter: |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.63 | So far in blood that sin will pluck on sin. | So farre in blood, that sinne will pluck on sinne, |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.68 | Dar'st thou resolve to kill a friend of mine? | Dar'st thou resolue to kill a friend of mine? |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.70 | But I had rather kill two enemies. | But I had rather kill two enemies. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.76 | And soon I'll rid you from the fear of them. | And soone Ile rid you from the feare of them. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.80 | And I will love thee and prefer thee for it. | And I will loue thee, and preferre thee for it. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.81 | I will dispatch it straight. | I will dispatch it straight. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.100 | Have told me, I being by, that I should kill him? | |
Richard III | R3 IV.iii.6 | Albeit they were fleshed villains, bloody dogs, | Albeit they were flesht Villaines, bloody Dogges, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iii.14 | A book of prayers on their pillow lay, | A Booke of Prayers on their pillow lay, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iii.16 | But O! The devil ’ – there the villain stopped; | But oh the Diuell, there the Villaine stopt: |
Richard III | R3 IV.iii.35.1 | Farewell till then. | Farewell till then. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iii.48 | Is in the field, and still his power increaseth. | Is in the field, and still his power encreaseth. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.6 | And will to France, hoping the consequence | And will to France, hoping the consequence |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.7 | Will prove as bitter, black, and tragical. | Will proue as bitter, blacke, and Tragicall. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.18 | That my woe-wearied tongue is still and mute. | That my woe-wearied tongue is still and mute. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.40 | I had an Edward, till a Richard killed him; | I had an Edward, till a Richard kill'd him: |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.41 | I had a Harry, till a Richard killed him: | I had a Husband, till a Richard kill'd him: |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.42 | Thou hadst an Edward, till a Richard killed him; | Thou had'st an Edward, till a Richard kill'd him: |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.43 | Thou hadst a Richard, till a Richard killed him. | Thou had'st a Richard, till a Richard kill'd him. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.44 | I had a Richard too, and thou didst kill him; | I had a Richard too, and thou did'st kill him; |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.45 | I had a Rutland too, thou holp'st to kill him. | I had a Rutland too, thou hop'st to kill him. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.46 | Thou hadst a Clarence too, and Richard killed him. | Thou had'st a Clarence too, / And Richard kill'd him. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.63 | Thy Edward he is dead, that killed my Edward; | Thy Edward he is dead, that kill'd my Edward, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.91 | A queen in jest, only to fill the scene. | A Queene in ieast, onely to fill the Scene. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.116 | O thou well-skilled in curses, stay awhile | O thou well skill'd in Curses, stay a-while, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.123 | Revolving this will teach thee how to curse. | Reuoluing this, will teach thee how to Curse. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.125 | Thy woes will make them sharp and pierce like mine. | Thy woes will make them sharpe, And pierce like mine. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.130 | Let them have scope! Though what they will impart | Let them haue scope, though what they will impart, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.144 | Tell me, thou villain-slave, where are my children? | Tell me thou Villaine-slaue, where are my Children? |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.154 | Thus will I drown your exclamations. | Thus will I drowne your exclamations. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.160.2 | Do then, but I'll not hear. | Do then, but Ile not heare. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.161 | I will be mild and gentle in my words. | I will be milde, and gentle in my words. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.195 | Bloody thou art, bloody will be thy end; | Bloody thou art, bloody will be thy end: |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.207 | And I'll corrupt her manners, stain her beauty, | And Ile corrupt her Manners, staine her Beauty, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.211 | I will confess she was not Edward's daughter. | I will confesse she was not Edwards daughter. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.213 | To save her life, I'll say she is not so. | To saue her life, Ile say she is not so. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.217 | No, to their lives ill friends were contrary. | No, to their liues, ill friends were contrary. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.228 | Till it was whetted on thy stone-hard heart | Till it was whetted on thy stone-hard heart, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.230 | But that still use of grief makes wild grief tame, | But that still vse of greefe, makes wilde greefe tame, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.232 | Till that my nails were anchored in thine eyes; | Till that my Nayles were anchor'd in thine eyes: |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.250 | Will I withal endow a child of thine, | Will I withall indow a childe of thine: |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.273 | ‘ Edward ’ and ‘ York ’; then haply she will weep. | Edward and Yorke, then haply will she weepe: |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.295 | To make amends I'll give it to your daughter. | To make amends, Ile giue it to your daughter: |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.296 | If I have killed the issue of your womb, | If I haue kill'd the issue of your wombe, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.297 | To quicken your increase I will beget | To quicken your encrease, I will beget |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.333 | Bound with triumphant garlands will I come | Bound with Triumphant Garlands will I come, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.335 | To whom I will retail my conquest won, | To whom I will retaile my Conquest wonne, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.344 | Which she shall purchase with still-lasting war. | Which she shall purchase with stil lasting warre. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.349 | Say I will love her everlastingly. | Say I will loue her euerlastingly. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.365 | Harp on it still shall I till heart-strings break. | Harpe on it still shall I, till heart-strings breake. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.396 | Misused ere used, by times ill-used o'erpast. | Misvs'd ere vs'd, by times ill-vs'd repast. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.411 | It will not be avoided but by this. | It will not be auoyded, but by this. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.414 | Plead what I will be, not what I have been – | Pleade what I will be, not what I haue beene; |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.415 | Not my deserts, but what I will deserve; | Not my deserts, but what I will deserue: |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.422 | Yet thou didst kill my children. | Yet thou didst kil my Children. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.424 | Where, in that nest of spicery, they will breed | Where in that Nest of Spicery they will breed |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.426 | Shall I go win my daughter to thy will? | Shall I go win my daughter to thy will? |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.443 | I will, my lord, with all convenient haste. | I will, my Lord, with all conuenient haste. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.445 | When thou com'st thither – (To Catesby) Dull unmindful villain, | When thou com'st thither: Dull vnmindfull Villaine, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.488 | I'll muster up my friends and meet your grace | Ile muster vp my friends, and meet your Grace, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.491.1 | I will not trust thee. | But Ile not trust thee. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.493 | I never was nor never will be false. | I neuer was, nor neuer will be false. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.508 | There, take thou that, till thou bring better news. | There, take thou that, till thou bring better newes. |
Richard III | R3 IV.v.13 | Sir Gilbert Talbot, Sir William Stanley, | Sir Gilbert Talbot, Sir William Stanley, |
Richard III | R3 IV.v.20 | My letters will resolve him of my mind. | My Letter will resolue him of my minde. |
Richard III | R3 V.i.1 | Will not King Richard let me speak with him? | Will not King Richard let me speake with him? |
Richard III | R3 V.ii.9 | Swills your warm blood like wash, and makes his trough | Swilles your warm blood like wash, & makes his trough |
Richard III | R3 V.ii.19 | I doubt not but his friends will turn to us. | I doubt not but his Friends will turne to vs. |
Richard III | R3 V.ii.21 | Which in his dearest need will fly from him. | Which in his deerest neede will flye from him. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.7 | Up with my tent! Here will I lie tonight. | Vp with my Tent, heere wil I lye to night, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.19.1 | Enter Richmond, Sir William Brandon, Oxford, | Enter Richmond, Sir William Brandon, Oxford, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.22 | Sir William Brandon, you shall bear my standard. | Sir William Brandon, you shall beare my Standard: |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.24 | I'll draw the form and model of our battle, | Ile draw the Forme and Modell of our Battaile, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.27 | My Lord of Oxford – you, Sir William Brandon – | My Lord of Oxford, you Sir William Brandon, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.39 | If without peril it be possible, | If without perill it be possible, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.42 | Upon my life, my lord, I'll undertake it; | Vpon my life, my Lord, Ile vndertake it, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.48.2 | I will not sup tonight. | I will not sup to night, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.63 | Fill me a bowl of wine. Give me a watch. | Fill me a Bowle of Wine: Giue me a Watch, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.93 | With best advantage will deceive the time | With best aduantage will deceiue thet ime, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.105 | I'll strive with troubled thoughts to take a nap, | Ile striue with troubled noise, to take a Nap, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.118 | Sleeping and waking, O defend me still! | Sleeping, and waking, oh defend me still. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.146 | Will conquer him! Awake, and win the day! | Will conquer him. Awake, and win the day. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.162 | Now fills thy sleep with perturbations. | Now filles thy sleepe with perturbations, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.192 | I am a villain. Yet I lie, I am not. | I am a Vlllaine: yet I Lye, I am not. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.196 | And every tale condemns me for a villain. | And euerie Tale condemnes me for a Villaine; |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.202 | And if I die, no soul will pity me. | And if I die, no soule shall pittie me. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.210 | Ratcliffe, my lord, 'tis I. The early village cock | Ratcliffe my Lord, 'tis I: the early Village Cock |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.214 | What thinkest thou? Will our friends prove all true? | |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.222 | Under our tents I'll play the eavesdropper, | Vnder our Tents Ile play the Ease-dropper, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.255 | God will in justice ward you as his soldiers; | God will in iustice ward you as his Soldiers. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.265 | Advance your standards, draw your willing swords. | Aduance your Standards, draw your willing Swords. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.281 | A black day will it be to somebody. | A blacke day will it be to somebody. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.283.2 | The sun will not be seen today; | The Sun will not be seene to day, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.292 | I will lead forth my soldiers to the plain, | I will leade forth my Soldiers to the plaine, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.299 | They thus directed, we will follow | They thus directed, we will fllow |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.343 | What says Lord Stanley? Will he bring his power? | What sayes Lord Stanley, will he bring his power? |
Richard III | R3 V.iv.8 | Withdraw, my lord. I'll help you to a horse. | Withdraw my Lord, Ile helpe you to a Horse |
Richard III | R3 V.iv.10 | And I will stand the hazard of the die. | And I will stand the hazard of the Dye: |
Richard III | R3 V.v.14 | Sir Robert Brakenbury, and Sir William Brandon. | Sir Robert Brokenbury, and Sir William Brandon. |
Richard III | R3 V.v.17 | That in submission will return to us; | That in submission will returne to vs, |
Richard III | R3 V.v.19 | We will unite the White Rose and the Red. | We will vnite the White Rose, and the Red. |
Richard III | R3 V.v.32 | And let their heirs, God, if Thy will be so, | And let thy Heires (God if thy will be so) |
Richard III | R3 V.v.40 | Now civil wounds are stopped, peace lives again; | Now Ciuill wounds are stopp'd, Peace liues agen; |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.11 | will take the wall of any man or maid of Montague's. | will take the wall of any Man or Maid of Mountagues. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.16 | will push Montague's men from the wall, and thrust his | will push Mountagues men from the wall, and thrust his |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.20 | 'Tis all one. I will show myself a tyrant. When | 'Tis all one, I will shew my selfe a tyrant: when |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.21 | I have fought with the men, I will be cruel with the | I haue fought with the men, I will bee ciuill with the |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.22 | maids – I will cut off their heads. | Maids, and cut off their heads. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.32 | My naked weapon is out. Quarrel. I will back | My naked weapon is out: quarrel, I wil back |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.39 | I will frown as I pass by, and let them take it as | I wil frown as I passe by, & let thẽ take it as |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.41 | Nay, as they dare. I will bite my thumb at them; | Nay, as they dare. I wil bite my Thumb at them, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.72 | Clubs, bills, and partisans! Strike! Beat them | Clubs, Bils, and Partisons, strike, beat them |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.79 | Thou villain Capulet! – Hold me not. Let me go. | Thou villaine Capulet. Hold me not, let me go |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.83 | Will they not hear? What, ho – you men, you beasts, | Will they not heare? What hoe, you Men, you Beasts, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.89 | Three civil brawls, bred of an airy word | Three ciuill Broyles, bred of an Ayery word, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.115 | Till the Prince came, who parted either part. | Till the Prince came, who parted either part. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.148 | Is to himself – I will not say how true – | Is to himselfe (I will not say how true) |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.155 | We would as willingly give cure as know. | We would as willingly giue cure, as know. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.157 | I'll know his grievance, or be much denied. | Ile know his greeuance, or be much denide. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.171 | Alas that love, whose view is muffled, still | Alas that loue, whose view is muffled still, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.172 | Should without eyes see pathways to his will! | Should without eyes, see path-wayes to his will: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.181 | Still-waking sleep, that is not what it is! | Still waking sleepe, that is not what it is: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.195.2 | Soft! I will go along. | Soft I will goe along. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.202 | Bid a sick man in sadness make his will. | A sicke man in sadnesse makes his will: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.203 | Ah, word ill urged to one that is so ill! | A word ill vrg'd to one that is so ill: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.212 | She will not stay the siege of loving terms, | Shee will not stay the siege of louing tearmes, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.217 | Then she hath sworn that she will still live chaste? | Then she hath sworne, that she will still liue chast? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.238 | I'll pay that doctrine, or else die in debt. | Ile pay that doctrine, or else die in debt. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.17 | My will to her consent is but a part, | My will to her consent, is but a part, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.27 | When well-apparelled April on the heel | When well apparrel'd Aprill on the heele |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.40 | yard and the tailor with his last, the fisher with his pencil | Yard, and the Tayler with his Last, the Fisher with his Pensill, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.50 | And the rank poison of the old will die. | And the rank poyson of the old wil die. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.77 | Now I'll tell you without asking. My master is | Now Ile tell you without asking. My maister is |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.86 | And I will make thee think thy swan a crow. | And I will make thee thinke thy Swan a Crow. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.97 | That I will show you shining at this feast, | That I will show you, shining at this Feast, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.99 | I'll go along, no such sight to be shown, | Ile goe along, no such sight to be showne, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.7 | Madam, I am here. What is your will? | Madam I am heere, what is your will? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.13.2 | I'll lay fourteen of my teeth – | Ile lay fourteene of my teeth, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.98 | I'll look to like, if looking liking move. | Ile looke to like, if looking liking moue. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.99 | But no more deep will I endart mine eye | But no more deepe will I endart mine eye, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.9 | But, let them measure us by what they will, | But let them measure vs by what they will, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.12 | Being but heavy, I will bear the light. | Being but heauy I will beare the light. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.38 | I'll be a candle-holder and look on; | Ile be a Candle-holder and looke on, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.18 | Unplagued with corns will walk a bout with you. | Vnplagu'd with Cornes, will walke about with you: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.20 | Will now deny to dance? She that makes dainty, | Will now deny to dance? She that makes dainty, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.21 | She, I'll swear, hath corns. Am I come near ye now? | She Ile sweare hath Cornes: am I come neare ye now? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.37 | Come Pentecost as quickly as it will, | Come Pentycost as quickely as it will, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.40.2 | Will you tell me that? | Will you tell me that? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.50 | The measure done, I'll watch her place of stand | The measure done, Ile watch her place of stand, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.52 | Did my heart love till now? Forswear it, sight! | Did my heart loue till now, forsweare it sight, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.53 | For I ne'er saw true beauty till this night. | For I neuer saw true Beauty till this night. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.62 | A villain, that is hither come in spite | A Villaine that is hither come in spight, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.64.2 | 'Tis he, that villain Romeo. | 'Tis he, that Villaine Romeo. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.72 | It is my will, the which if thou respect, | It is my will, the which if thou respect, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.74 | An ill-beseeming semblance for a feast. | An ill beseeming semblance for a Feast. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.75 | It fits when such a villain is a guest. | It fits when such a Villaine is a guest, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.76.1 | I'll not endure him. | Ile not endure him. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.81 | You will set cock-a-hoop! You'll be the man! | You will set cocke a hoope, youle be the man. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.88 | I'll make you quiet, what! – Cheerly, my hearts! | Ile make you quiet. What, chearely my hearts. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.91 | I will withdraw. But this intrusion shall, | I will withdraw, but this intrusion shall |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.127 | I'll to my rest. | Ile to my rest. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.i.6.2 | Nay, I'll conjure too. | Nay, Ile coniure too. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.i.26 | Till she had laid it and conjured it down. | Till she had laid it, and coniured it downe, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.i.34 | Now will he sit under a medlar tree | Now will he sit vnder a Medler tree, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.i.39 | Romeo, good night. I'll to my truckle-bed. | Romeo goodnight, Ile to my Truckle bed, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.4 | Arise, fair sun, and kill the envious moon, | Arise faire Sun and kill the enuious Moone, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.13 | Her eye discourses. I will answer it. | Her eye discourses, I will answere it: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.17 | To twinkle in their spheres till they return. | To twinckle in their Spheres till they returne. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.36 | And I'll no longer be a Capulet. | And Ile no longer be a Capulet. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.50 | Call me but love, and I'll be new baptized. | Call me but Loue, and Ile be new baptiz'd, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.51 | Henceforth I never will be Romeo. | Hence foorth I neuer will be Romeo. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.70 | If they do see thee, they will murder thee. | If they do see thee, they will murther thee. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.71 | Alack, there lies more peril in thine eye | Alacke there lies more perill in thine eye, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.91 | And I will take thy word. Yet, if thou swearest, | And I will take thy word, yet if thou swear'st, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.96 | I'll frown, and be perverse, and say thee nay, | Ile frowne and be peruerse, and say thee nay, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.100 | But trust me, gentleman, I'll prove more true | But trust me Gentleman, Ile proue more true, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.115.1 | And I'll believe thee. | And Ile beleeue thee. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.138 | Stay but a little, I will come again. | Stay but a little, I will come againe. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.145 | By one that I'll procure to come to thee, | By one that Ile procure to come to thee, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.147 | And all my fortunes at thy foot I'll lay | And all my Fortunes at thy foote Ile lay, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.153.1 | Tomorrow will I send. | To morrow will I send. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.169 | I will not fail. 'Tis twenty years till then. | I will not faile, 'tis twenty yeares till then, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.171 | Let me stand here till thou remember it. | Let me stand here till thou remember it. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.172 | I shall forget, to have thee still stand there, | I shall forget, to haue thee still stand there, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.174 | And I'll still stay, to have thee still forget, | And Ile still stay, to haue thee still forget, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.183 | Yet I should kill thee with much cherishing. | Yet I should kill thee with much cherishing: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.185 | That I shall say goodnight till it be morrow. | That I shall say goodnight, till it be morrow. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.192 | Hence will I to my ghostly Friar's close cell, | Hence will I to my ghostly Fries close Cell, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.3 | I must upfill this osier cage of ours | I must vpfill this Osier Cage of ours, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.23 | Two such opposed kings encamp them still | Two such opposed Kings encampe them still, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.24 | In man as well as herbs – grace and rude will. | In man as well as Hearbes, grace and rude will: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.32 | And where care lodges, sleep will never lie. | And where Care lodges, sleepe will neuer lye: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.44 | I'll tell thee ere thou ask it me again. | Ile tell thee ere thou aske it me agen: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.59 | I'll tell thee as we pass. But this I pray, | Ile tell thee as we passe, but this I pray, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.78 | For doting, not for loving, pupil mine. | For doting, not for louing pupill mine. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.86 | In one respect I'll thy assistant be. | In one respect, Ile thy assistant be: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.5 | Torments him so that he will sure run mad. | torments him so, that he will sure run mad. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.9 | Romeo will answer it. | Romeo will answere it. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.11 | Nay, he will answer the letter's master, how he | Nay, he will answere the Letters Maister how he |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.60 | Sure wit, follow me this jest now till thou hast | Sure wit, follow me this ieast, now till thou hast |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.68 | Swits and spurs, swits and spurs! or I'll cry a | Swits and spurs, / Swits and spurs, or Ile crie a |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.76 | I will bite thee by the ear for that jest. | I will bite thee by the eare for that iest. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.117 | I can tell you. But young Romeo will be older | I can tell you: but young Romeo will be older |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.126 | She will endite him to some supper. | She will endite him to some Supper. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.137 | Romeo, will you come to your father's? We'll to dinner | Romeo will you come to your Fathers? Weele to dinner |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.139 | I will follow you. | I will follow you. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.145 | talk and will speak more in a minute than he will stand | talke, and will speake more in a minute, then he will stand |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.147 | An 'a speak anything against me, I'll take him | And a speake any thing against me, Ile take him |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.149 | Jacks; and if I cannot, I'll find those that shall. Scurvy | Iacks: and if I cannot, Ile finde those that shall: scuruie |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.150 | knave! I am none of his flirt-gills. I am none of his | knaue, I am none of his flurt-gils, I am none of his |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.161 | out. What she bid me say, I will keep to myself. But | out, what she bid me say, I will keepe to my selfe: but |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.166 | ill thing to be offered to any gentlewoman, and very | ill thing to be offered to any Gentlewoman, and very |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.170 | Good heart, and i'faith I will tell her as much. | Good heart, and yfaith I will tell her as much: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.171 | Lord, Lord! She will be a joyful woman. | Lord, Lord she will be a ioyfull woman. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.174 | I will tell her, sir, that you do protest, which, as I | I will tell her sir, that you do protest, which as I |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.188 | Farewell. Be trusty, and I'll quit thy pains. | Farewell, be trustie and Ile quite thy paines: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.200 | Paris is the properer man. But I'll warrant you, when I | Paris is the properer man, but Ile warrant you, when I |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.6 | Driving back shadows over louring hills. | Driuing backe shadowes ouer lowring hils. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.9 | Now is the sun upon the highmost hill | Now is the Sun vpon the highmost hill |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.10 | Of this day's journey, and from nine till twelve | Of this daies iourney, and from nine till twelue, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.36 | Say either, and I'll stay the circumstance. | Say either, and Ile stay the circustance: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.43 | He is not the flower of courtesy, but, I'll warrant him, as | he is not the flower of curtesie, but Ile warrant him as |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.77 | Go. I'll to dinner. Hie you to the cell. | Go Ile to dinner, hie you to the Cell. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.vi.17 | Will ne'er wear out the everlasting flint. | Will nere weare out the euerlasting flint, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.vi.25 | Be heaped like mine, and that thy skill be more | Be heapt like mine, and that thy skill be more |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.vi.35 | Come, come with me, and we will make short work. | Come, come with me, & we will make short worke, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.vi.37 | Till Holy Church incorporate two in one. | Till holy Church incorporate two in one. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.16 | none shortly, for one would kill the other. Thou! Why, | none shortly, for one would kill the other: thou, why |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.36 | Follow me close, for I will speak to them. | Follow me close, for I will speake to them. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.41 | will give me occasion. | will giue me occasion. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.54 | I will not budge for no man's pleasure, I. | I will not budge for no mans pleasure I. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.56 | But I'll be hanged, sir, if he wear your livery. | But Ile be hang'd sir if he weare your Liuery. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.60 | No better term than this: thou art a villain. | No better terme then this: Thou art a Villaine. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.63 | To such a greeting. Villain am I none. | To such a greeting: Villaine am I none; |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.69 | Till thou shalt know the reason of my love. | Till thou shalt know the reason of my loue, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.74 | Tybalt, you ratcatcher, will you walk? | Tybalt, you Rat-catcher, will you walke? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.79 | Will you pluck your sword out of his pilcher by the ears? | Will you pluck your Sword out of his Pilcher by the eares? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.94 | Where is my page? Go, villain, fetch a surgeon. | Where is my Page? go Villaine fetch a Surgeon. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.97 | a church door. But 'tis enough. 'Twill serve. Ask for me | a Church doore, but 'tis inough, 'twill serue: aske for me |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.101 | a man to death! A braggart, a rogue, a villain, that fights | a man to death: a Braggart, a Rogue, a Villaine, that fights |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.125 | Now, Tybalt, take the ‘ villain ’ back again | Now Tybalt take the Villaine backe againe |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.134 | Stand not amazed. The Prince will doom thee death | Stand not amaz'd, the Prince will Doome thee death |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.137 | Which way ran he that killed Mercutio? | Which way ran he that kild Mercutio? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.147 | O Prince! O cousin! Husband! O, the blood is spilled | O Prince, O Cozin, Husband, O the blood is spild |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.179 | And all those twenty could but kill one life. | And all those twenty could but kill one life. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.190 | But I'll amerce you with so strong a fine | But Ile Amerce you with so strong a fine, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.192 | I will be deaf to pleading and excuses. | It will be deafe to pleading and excuses, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.196 | Bear hence this body, and attend our will. | Beare hence this body, and attend our will: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.197 | Mercy but murders, pardoning those that kill. | Mercy not Murders, pardoning those that kill. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.10 | It best agrees with night. Come, civil night, | It best agrees with night: come ciuill night, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.15 | With thy black mantle till strange love grow bold, | With thy Blacke mantle, till strange Loue grow bold, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.23 | And he will make the face of heaven so fine | And he will make the Face of heauen so fine, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.24 | That all the world will be in love with night | That all the world will be in Loue with night, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.39 | Alack the day! he's gone, he's killed, he's dead! | Alacke the day, hee's gone, hee's kil'd, he's dead. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.70 | Romeo that killed him, he is banished. | Romeo that kil'd him, he is banished. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.79 | A damned saint, an honourable villain! | A dimne Saint, an Honourable Villaine: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.96 | Will you speak well of him that killed your cousin? | Will you speake well of him, / That kil'd your Cozen? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.97 | Shall I speak ill of him that is my husband? | Shall I speake ill of him that is my husband? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.100 | But wherefore, villain, didst thou kill my cousin? | But wherefore Villaine did'st thou kill my Cozin? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.101 | That villain cousin would have killed my husband. | That Villaine Cozin would haue kil'd my husband: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.117 | And needly will be ranked with other griefs, | And needly will be rankt with other griefes, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.129 | Will you go to them? I will bring you thither. | Will you go to them? I will bring you thither. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.136 | Come, cords. Come, Nurse. I'll to my wedding bed, | Come Cord, come Nurse, Ile to my wedding bed, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.138 | Hie to your chamber. I'll find Romeo | Hie to your Chamber, Ile find Romeo |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.140 | Hark ye, your Romeo will be here at night. | Harke ye your Romeo will be heere at night, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.141 | I'll to him. He is hid at Laurence' cell. | Ile to him, he is hid at Lawrence Cell. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.39 | Still blush, as thinking their own kisses sin. | Still blush, as thinking their owne kisses sin. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.47 | But ‘ banished ’ to kill me – ‘ banished ’? | But banished to kill me? Banished? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.55 | I'll give thee armour to keep off that word – | Ile giue thee Armour to keepe off that word, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.77 | Run to my study. – By and by! – God's will, | Run to my study: by and by, Gods will |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.79 | Who knocks so hard? Whence come you? What's your will? | Who knocks so hard? / Whence come you? what's your will? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.113 | And ill-beseeming beast in seeming both! | And ill beseeming beast in seeming both, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.129 | Killing that love which thou hast vowed to cherish; | Killing that Loue which thou hast vow'd to cherish. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.132 | Like powder in a skilless soldier's flask | Like powder in a skillesse Souldiers flaske, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.137 | There art thou happy. Tybalt would kill thee, | There art thou happy. Tybalt would kill thee, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.148 | But look thou stay not till the Watch be set, | But looke thou stay not till the watch be set, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.150 | Where thou shalt live till we can find a time | Where thou shalt liue till we can finde a time |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.161 | My lord, I'll tell my lady you will come. | My Lord Ile tell my Lady you will come. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.169 | Sojourn in Mantua. I'll find out your man, | Soiourne in Mantua, Ile find out your man, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iv.10 | I will, and know her mind early tomorrow. | I will, and know her mind early to morrow, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iv.12 | Sir Paris, I will make a desperate tender | Sir Paris, I will make a desperate tender |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iv.13 | Of my child's love. I think she will be ruled | Of my Childes loue: I thinke she will be rul'd |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iv.22 | Will you be ready? Do you like this haste? | Will you be ready? do you like this hast? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.19 | I'll say yon grey is not the morning's eye; | Ile say yon gray is not the mornings eye, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.23 | I have more care to stay than will to go. | I haue more care to stay, then will to go: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.24 | Come, death, and welcome! Juliet wills it so. | Come death and welcome, Iuliet wills it so. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.42 | Farewell, farewell! One kiss, and I'll descend. | Farewell, farewell, one kisse and Ile descend. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.49 | I will omit no opportunity | I will omit no oportunitie, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.54 | O God, I have an ill-divining soul! | O God! I haue an ill Diuining soule, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.73 | But much of grief shows still some want of wit. | But much of griefe, shewes still some want of wit. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.79 | As that the villain lives which slaughtered him. | As that the Villaine liues which slaughter'd him. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.80.1 | What villain, madam? | What Villaine, Madam? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.80.2 | That same villain Romeo. | That same Villaine Romeo. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.81 | Villain and he be many miles asunder. – | Villaine and he, be many Miles assunder: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.87 | We will have vengeance for it, fear thou not. | We will haue vengeance for it, feare thou not. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.88 | Then weep no more. I'll send to one in Mantua, | Then weepe no more, Ile send to one in Mantua, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.94 | With Romeo till I behold him – dead – | With Romeo, till I behold him. Dead |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.103 | Find thou the means, and I'll find such a man. | Find thou the meanes, and Ile find such a man. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.104 | But now I'll tell thee joyful tidings, girl. | But now Ile tell thee ioyfull tidings Gyrle. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.121 | I will not marry yet; and when I do, I swear | I will not marrie yet, and when I doe, I sweare |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.125 | And see how he will take it at your hands. | And see how he will take it at your hands. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.129 | How now? A conduit, girl? What, still in tears? | How now? A Conduit Gyrle, what still in teares? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.132 | For still thy eyes, which I may call the sea, | For still thy eyes, which I may call the Sea, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.136 | Without a sudden calm will overset | Without a sudden calme will ouer set |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.139 | Ay, sir. But she will none, she gives you thanks. | I sir; / But she will none, she giues you thankes, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.142 | How? Will she none? Doth she not give us thanks? | How, will she none? doth she not giue vs thanks? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.155 | Or I will drag thee on a hurdle thither. | Or I will drag thee, on a Hurdle thither. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.178 | Alone, in company; still my care hath been | Alone in companie, still my care hath bin |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.186 | To answer ‘ I'll not wed, I cannot love; | To answer, Ile not wed, I cannot Loue: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.188 | But, an you will not wed, I'll pardon you! | But, and you will not wed, Ile pardon you. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.189 | Graze where you will, you shall not house with me. | Graze where you will, you shall not house with me: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.192 | An you be mine, I'll give you to my friend. | And you be mine, Ile giue you to my Friend: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.194 | For, by my soul, I'll ne'er acknowledge thee, | For by my soule, Ile nere acknowledge thee, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.196 | Trust to't. Bethink you. I'll not be forsworn. | Trust too't, bethinke you, Ile not be forsworne |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.203 | Talk not to me, for I'll not speak a word. | Talke not to me, for Ile not speake a word, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.235 | Marry, I will; and this is wisely done. | Marrie I will, and this is wisely done. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.242 | I'll to the Friar to know his remedy. | Ile to the Frier to know his remedie, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.2 | My father Capulet will have it so, | My Father Capulet will haue it so, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.25 | I will confess to you that I love him. | I will confesse to you that I Loue him. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.26 | So will ye, I am sure, that you love me. | So will ye, I am sure that you Loue me. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.27 | If I do so, it will be of more price, | If I do so, it will be of more price, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.42 | Juliet, on Thursday early will I rouse ye. | Iuliet, on Thursday early will I rowse yee, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.43 | Till then, adieu, and keep this holy kiss. | Till then adue, and keepe this holy kisse. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.54 | And with this knife I'll help it presently. | And with his knife, Ile helpe it presently. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.72 | Thou hast the strength of will to slay thyself, | Thou hast the strength of will to stay thy selfe, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.76 | And, if thou darest, I'll give thee remedy. | And if thou dar'st, Ile giue thee remedie. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.87 | And I will do it without fear or doubt, | And I will doe it without feare or doubt, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.94 | And this distilling liquor drink thou off; | And this distilling liquor drinke thou off, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.116 | Will watch thy waking, and that very night | And hither shall he come, and that very night |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.123 | In this resolve. I'll send a friar with speed | In this resolue, Ile send a Frier with speed |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.3 | You shall have none ill, sir. For I'll try if | You shall haue none ill sir, for Ile trie if |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.6 | Marry, sir, 'tis an ill cook that cannot lick | Marrie sir, 'tis an ill Cooke that cannot licke |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.14 | A peevish self-willed harlotry it is. | A peeuish selfe-wild harlotry it is. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.24 | I'll have this knot knit up tomorrow morning. | Ile haue this knot knit vp to morrow morning. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.33 | Nurse, will you go with me into my closet | Nurse will you goe with me into my Closet, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.36 | No, not till Thursday. There is time enough. | No not till Thursday, there's time inough. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.39.2 | Tush, I will stir about, | Tush, I will stirre about, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.42 | I'll not to bed tonight. Let me alone. | Ile not to bed to night, let me alone: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.43 | I'll play the housewife for this once. What, ho! | Ile play the huswife for this once. What ho? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.44 | They are all forth. Well, I will walk myself | They are all forth, well I will walke my selfe |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.15 | I have a faint cold fear thrills through my veins | I haue a faint cold feare thrills through my veines, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.17 | I'll call them back again to comfort me. | Ile call them backe againe to comfort me. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.25 | Subtly hath ministered to have me dead, | Subtilly hath ministred to haue me dead, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.29 | For he hath still been tried a holy man. | For he hath still beene tried a holy man. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iv.12 | But I will watch you from such watching now. | But I will watch you from such watching now. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iv.17 | Call Peter. He will show thee where they are. | Call Peter, he will shew thee where they are. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iv.18 | I have a head, sir, that will find out logs | I haue a head sir, that will find out logs, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iv.22 | The County will be here with music straight, | The Countie will be here with Musicke straight, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iv.26 | I'll go and chat with Paris. Hie, make haste, | Ile go and chat with Paris: hie, make hast, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.11 | He'll fright you up, i'faith. Will it not be? | Heele fright you vp yfaith. Will it not be? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.20 | Revive, look up, or I will die with thee! | Reuiue, looke vp, or I will die with thee: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.32 | Ties up my tongue and will not let me speak. | Ties vp my tongue, and will not let me speake. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.39 | My daughter he hath wedded. I will die | My Daughter he hath wedded. I will die, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.59 | Despised, distressed, hated, martyred, killed! | Despis'd, distressed, hated, martir'd, kil'd, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.75 | O, in this love, you love your child so ill | O in this loue, you loue your Child so ill, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.94 | The heavens do lour upon you for some ill. | The heauens do lowre vpon you, for some ill: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.95 | Move them no more by crossing their high will. | Moue them no more, by crossing their high will. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.101 | ease ’! O, an you will have me live, play ‘ Heart's ease.’ | ease, / O, and you will haue me liue, play hearts ease. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.108 | You will not then? | You will not then? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.110 | I will then give it you soundly. | I will then giue it you soundly. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.111 | What will you give us? | What will you giue vs? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.112 | No money, on my faith, but the gleek. I will give | No money on my faith, but the gleeke. / I will giue |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.114 | Then I will give you the | Then will I giue you the |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.116 | Then will I lay the serving-creature's dagger on | Then will I lay the seruing Creatures Dagger on |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.117 | your pate. I will carry no crotchets. I'll re you, I'll fa you. | your pate. I will carie no Crochets, Ile Re you, Ile Fa you, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.122 | Then have at you with my wit! I will dry-beat you | Then haue at you with my wit. / I will drie-beate you |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.137 | O, I cry you mercy! You are the singer. I will say | O I cry you mercy, you are the Singer. / I will say |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.16 | For nothing can be ill if she be well. | For nothing can be ill, if she be well. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.17 | Then she is well, and nothing can be ill. | Then she is well, and nothing can be ill. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.22 | O, pardon me for bringing these ill news, | O pardon me for bringing these ill newes, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.26 | And hire post-horses. I will hence tonight. | And hire Post-Horses, I will hence to night. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.33 | And hire those horses. I'll be with thee straight. | And hyre those Horses, Ile be with thee straight. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.34 | Well, Juliet, I will lie with thee tonight. | Well Iuliet, I will lie with thee to night: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.44 | Of ill-shaped fishes; and about his shelves | Of ill shap'd fishes, and about his shelues, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.61 | As will disperse itself through all the veins, | As will disperse it selfe through all the veines, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.75 | My poverty but not my will consents. | My pouerty, but not my will consents. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.76 | I pay thy poverty and not thy will. | I pray thy pouerty, and not thy will. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.77 | Put this in any liquid thing you will | Put this in any liquid thing you will |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.ii.22.2 | Brother, I'll go and bring it thee. | Brother Ile go and bring it thee. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.ii.24 | Within this three hours will fair Juliet wake. | Within this three houres will faire Iuliet wake, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.ii.25 | She will beshrew me much that Romeo | Shee will beshrew me much that Romeo |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.ii.27 | But I will write again to Mantua, | But I will write againe to Mantua, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.ii.28 | And keep her at my cell till Romeo come. | And keepe her at my Cell till Romeo come, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.11 | Here in the churchyard. Yet I will adventure. | Here in the Churchyard, yet I will aduenture. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.14 | Which with sweet water nightly I will dew; | Which with sweet water nightly I will dewe, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.15 | Or, wanting that, with tears distilled by moans. | Or wanting that, with teares destil'd by mones; |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.16 | The obsequies that I for thee will keep | The obsequies that I for thee will keepe, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.35 | By heaven, I will tear thee joint by joint | By heauen I will teare thee ioynt by ioynt, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.40 | I will be gone, sir, and not trouble ye. | I will be gone sir, and not trouble you |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.43 | For all this same, I'll hide me hereabout. | For all this same, Ile hide me here about, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.48 | And in despite I'll cram thee with more food. | And in despight, Ile cram thee with more food. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.52 | And here is come to do some villainous shame | And here is come to do some villanous shame |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.53 | To the dead bodies. I will apprehend him. | To the dead bodies: I will apprehend him. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.56 | Condemned villain, I do apprehend thee. | Condemned vallaine, I do apprehend thee. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.71 | O Lord, they fight! I will go call the Watch. | O Lord they fight, I will go call the Watch. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.74 | In faith, I will. Let me peruse this face. | In faith I will, let me peruse this face: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.83 | I'll bury thee in a triumphant grave. | Ile burie thee in a triumphant graue. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.102 | Why art thou yet so fair? Shall I believe | Why art thou yet so faire? I will beleeue, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.106 | For fear of that I still will stay with thee | For feare of that, I still will stay with thee, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.108 | Depart again. Here, here will I remain | Depart againe: come lie thou in my armes, / Heere's to thy health, where ere thou tumblest in. / O true Appothecarie! |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.109 | With worms that are thy chambermaids. O here | Thy drugs are quicke. Thus with a kisse I die. / Depart againe; here, here will I remaine, / With Wormes that are thy Chambermaides: O here / |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.110 | Will I set up my everlasting rest | Will I set vp my euerlasting rest: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.135 | Stay then; I'll go alone. Fear comes upon me. | Stay, then Ile go alone, feares comes vpon me. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.136 | O much I fear some ill unthrifty thing. | O much I feare some ill vnluckie thing. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.156 | And Paris too. Come, I'll dispose of thee | And Paris too: come Ile dispose of thee, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.160 | Go, get thee hence, for I will not away. | Go get thee hence, for I will notuaway, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.164 | To help me after? I will kiss thy lips. | To helpe me after, I will kisse thy lips, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.169 | Yea, noise? Then I'll be brief. O happy dagger! | Yea noise? Then ile be briefe. O happy Dagger. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.183 | Hold him in safety till the Prince come hither. | Hold him in safety, till the Prince come hither. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.197 | Warm and new killed. | Warme and new kil'd. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.217 | Till we can clear these ambiguities | Till we can cleare these ambiguities, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.219 | And then will I be general of your woes | And then will I be generall of your woes, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.229 | I will be brief, for my short date of breath | I will be briefe, for my short date of breath |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.242 | Or in my cell there would she kill herself. | Or in my Cell there would she kill her selfe. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.256 | Till I conveniently could send to Romeo. | Till I conueniently could send to Romeo. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.270 | We still have known thee for a holy man. | We still haue knowne thee for a Holy man. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.278 | Give me the letter. I will look on it. | Giue me the Letter, I will look on it. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.293 | That heaven finds means to kill your joys with love. | That Heauen finds meanes to kill your ioyes with Loue; |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.299 | For I will raise her statue in pure gold, | For I will raise her Statue in pure Gold, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.306 | The sun for sorrow will not show his head. | The Sunne for sorrow will not shew his head; |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.1 | I'll pheeze you, in faith. | ILe pheeze you infaith. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.6 | You will not pay for the glasses you have burst? | You will not pay for the glasses you haue burst? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.11 | Third, or fourth, or fifth borough, I'll answer him by | Third, or fourth, or fift Borough, Ile answere him by |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.12 | law. I'll not budge an inch, boy. Let him come, and | Law. Ile not budge an inch boy: Let him come, and |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.28 | I will, my lord. | I will my Lord. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.34 | Sirs, I will practise on this drunken man. | Sirs, I will practise on this drunken man. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.46 | Balm his foul head in warm distilled waters, | Balme his foule head in warme distilled waters, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.52 | Say ‘What is it your honour will command?' | Say, what is it your Honor wil command: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.56 | And say ‘ Will't please your lordship cool your hands?’ | And say wilt please your Lordship coole your hands. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.58 | And ask him what apparel he will wear. | And aske him what apparrel he will weare: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.65 | It will be pastime passing excellent, | It wil be pastime passing excellent, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.67 | My lord, I warrant you we will play our part | My Lord I warrant you we wil play our part |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.91 | There is a lord will hear you play tonight; | There is a Lord will heare you play to night; |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.107 | Tell him from me – as he will win my love – | Tell him from me (as he will win my loue) |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.113 | And say ‘ What is't your honour will command, | And say: What is't your Honor will command, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.124 | An onion will do well for such a shift, | An Onion wil do well for such a shift, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.128 | Anon I'll give thee more instructions. | Anon Ile giue thee more instructions. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.129 | I know the boy will well usurp the grace, | I know the boy will wel vsurpe the grace, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.132 | And how my men will stay themselves from laughter | And how my men will stay themselues from laughter, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.134 | I'll in to counsel them. Haply my presence | Ile in to counsell them: haply my presence |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.2 | Will't please your lordship drink a cup of sack? | Wilt please your Lord drink a cup of sacke? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.3 | Will't please your honour taste of these conserves? | Wilt please your Honor taste of these Conserues? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.4 | What raiment will your honour wear today? | What raiment wil your honor weare to day. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.8 | what raiment I'll wear, for I have no more doublets than | what raiment Ile weare, for I haue no more doublets then |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.39 | Say thou wilt walk; we will bestrew the ground. | Say thou wilt walke: we wil bestrow the ground. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.42 | Dost thou love hawking? Thou hast hawks will soar | Dost thou loue hawking? Thou hast hawkes will soare |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.45 | And fetch shrill echoes from the hollow earth. | And fetch shrill ecchoes from the hollow earth. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.48 | Dost thou love pictures? We will fetch thee straight | Dost thou loue pictures? we wil fetch thee strait |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.63 | And till the tears that she hath shed for thee | And til the teares that she hath shed for thee, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.68 | Or do I dream? Or have I dreamed till now? | Or do I dreame? Or haue I dream'd till now? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.75 | Will't please your mightiness to wash your hands? | Wilt please your mightinesse to wash your hands: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.102 | Here, noble lord, what is thy will with her? | Heere noble Lord, what is thy will with her? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.103 | Are you my wife, and will not call me husband? | Are you my wife, and will not cal me husband? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.119 | Or, if not so, until the sun be set. | Or if not so, vntill the Sun be set. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.121 | In peril to incur your former malady, | In perill to incurre your former malady, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.125 | would be loath to fall into my dreams again. I will therefore | would be loth to fall into my dreames againe: I wil therefore |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.135 | Marry, I will. Let them play it. Is not a comonty a | Marrie I will let them play, it is not a Comontie, a |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.6 | With his good will and thy good company, | With his good will, and thy good companie. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.19 | Will I apply that treats of happiness | Will I applie, that treats of happinesse, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.56 | There, there, Hortensio, will you any wife? | There, there Hortensio, will you any Wife? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.57 | I pray you, sir, is it your will | I pray you sir, is it your will |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.73 | Well said, master. Mum! And gaze your fill. | Well said Mr, mum, and gaze your fill. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.77 | For I will love thee ne'er the less, my girl. | For I will loue thee nere the lesse my girle. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.85 | Signor Baptista, will you be so strange? | Signior Baptista, will you be so strange, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.86 | Sorry am I that our good will effects | Sorrie am I that our good will effects |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.87.2 | Why will you mew her up, | Why will you mew her vp |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.94 | Schoolmasters will I keep within my house | Schoolemasters will I keepe within my house, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.98 | I will be very kind, and liberal | I will be very kinde and liberall, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.106 | good here's none will hold you. There! Love is not so | good heere's none will holde you: Their loue is not so |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.111 | wherein she delights, I will wish him to her father. | wherein she delights, I will wish him to her father. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.112 | So will I, Signor Gremio. But a word, I | So will I signiour Gremio: but a word I |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.134 | friends, it shall be so far forth friendly maintained till by | friends, it shall be so farre forth friendly maintain'd, till by helping Baptistas eldest daughter to a |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.145 | O Tranio, till I found it to be true, | Oh Tranio, till I found it to be true, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.161 | The rest will comfort, for thy counsel's sound. | The rest wil comfort, for thy counsels sound. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.178 | That till the father rid his hands of her, | That til the Father rid his hands of her, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.181 | Because she will not be annoyed with suitors. | Because she will not be annoy'd with suters. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.188.2 | You will be schoolmaster, | You will be schoole-master, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.201 | I will some other be – some Florentine, | I will some other be, some Florentine, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.206 | But I will charm him first to keep his tongue. | But I will charme him first to keepe his tongue. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.229 | I killed a man, and fear I was descried. | I kil'd a man, and feare I was descried: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.8 | Villain, I say, knock me here soundly. | Villaine I say, knocke me heere soundly. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.11 | Villain, I say, knock me at this gate, | Villaine I say, knocke me at this gate, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.12 | And rap me well, or I'll knock your knave's pate. | And rap me well, or Ile knocke your knaues pate. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.15 | Will it not be? | Will it not be? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.16 | Faith, sirrah, an you'll not knock, I'll ring it. | 'Faith sirrah, and you'l not knocke, Ile ring it, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.17 | I'll try how you can sol-fa and sing it. | Ile trie how you can Sol,Fa, and sing it. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.19 | Now knock when I bid you, sirrah villain. | Now knocke when I bid you: sirrah villaine. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.27 | Rise, Grumio, rise. We will compound this quarrel. | Rise Grumio rise, we will compound this quarrell. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.36 | A senseless villain. Good Hortensio, | A sencelesse villaine: good Hortensio, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.59 | And wish thee to a shrewd ill-favoured wife? | And wish thee to a shrew'd ill-fauour'd wife? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.61 | And yet I'll promise thee she shall be rich, | And yet Ile promise thee she shall be rich, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.63 | And I'll not wish thee to her. | And Ile not wish thee to her. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.83 | I will continue that I broached in jest. | I will continue that I broach'd in iest, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.94 | For I will board her though she chide as loud | For I will boord her, though she chide as loud |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.102 | I will not sleep, Hortensio, till I see her, | I wil not sleepe Hortensio til I see her, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.105 | Unless you will accompany me thither. | Vnlesse you wil accompanie me thither. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.111 | I'll tell you what, sir, an she stand him but a little, he | Ile tell you what sir, and she stand him but a litle, he |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.112 | will throw a figure in her face, and so disfigure her with | wil throw a figure in her face, and so disfigure hir with |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.123 | That ever Katherina will be wooed. | That euer Katherina wil be woo'd: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.126 | Till Katherine the curst have got a husband. | Til Katherine the Curst, haue got a husband. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.143 | Hark you, sir, I'll have them very fairly bound – | Hearke you sir, Ile haue them verie fairely bound, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.148 | I'll mend it with a largess. Take your paper too. | Ile mend it with a Largesse. Take your paper too, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.151 | To whom they go to. What will you read to her? | To whom they go to: what wil you reade to her. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.152 | Whate'er I read to her, I'll plead for you | What ere I reade to her, Ile pleade for you, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.154 | As firmly as yourself were still in place, | As firmely as your selfe were still in place, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.178 | I'll tell you news indifferent good for either. | Ile tel you newes indifferent good for either. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.181 | Will undertake to woo curst Katherine, | Will vndertake to woo curst Katherine, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.194.1 | But will you woo this wild-cat? | But will you woo this Wilde-cat? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.194.2 | Will I live? | Will I liue? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.195 | Will he woo her? Ay, or I'll hang her. | Wil he woo her? I: or Ile hang her. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.202 | And heaven's artillery thunder in the skies? | And heauens Artillerie thunder in the skies? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.207 | As will a chestnut in a farmer's fire? | As wil a Chesse-nut in a Farmers fire. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.214 | And so we will – provided that he win her. | And so we wil, prouided that he win her. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.229 | No, if without more words you will get you hence. | No: if without more words you will get you hence. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.245 | What, this gentleman will out-talk us all! | What, this Gentleman will out-talke vs all. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.259 | And will not promise her to any man | And will not promise her to any man, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.260 | Until the elder sister first be wed. | Vntill the elder sister first be wed. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.267 | Will not so graceless be to be ingrate. | Wil not so gracelesse be, to be ingrate. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.4 | Unbind my hands, I'll pull them off myself, | Vnbinde my hands, Ile pull them off my selfe, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.6 | Or what you will command me will I do, | Or what you will command me, wil I do, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.15 | I'll plead for you myself but you shall have him. | Ile pleade for you my selfe, but you shal haue him. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.17 | You will have Gremio to keep you fair. | You wil haue Gremio to keepe you faire. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.29 | Her silence flouts me, and I'll be revenged. | Her silence flouts me, and Ile be reueng'd. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.31 | What, will you not suffer me? Nay, now I see | What will you not suffer me: Nay now I see |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.35 | Talk not to me, I will go sit and weep, | Talke not to me, I will go sit and weepe, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.36 | Till I can find occasion of revenge. | Till I can finde occasion of reuenge. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.75 | I doubt it not, sir, but you will curse your wooing. | I doubt it not sir. But you will curse / Your wooing |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.111 | We will go walk a little in the orchard, | We will go walke a little in the Orchard, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.123 | And, for that dowry I'll assure her of | And for that dowrie, Ile assure her of |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.135 | Yet extreme gusts will blow out fire and all. | yet extreme gusts will blow out fire and all: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.144 | What, will my daughter prove a good musician? | What, will my daughter proue a good Musitian? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.152 | ‘ Frets, call you these?’ quoth she, ‘ I'll fume with them.’ | Frets call you these? (quoth she) Ile fume with them: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.156 | As on a pillory, looking through the lute, | As on a Pillorie, looking through the Lute, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.166 | Signor Petruchio, will you go with us, | Signior Petruchio, will you go with vs, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.168.2 | I'll attend her here, | Ile attend her heere, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.170 | Say that she rail, why then I'll tell her plain | Say that she raile, why then Ile tell her plaine, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.172 | Say that she frown, I'll say she looks as clear | Say that she frowne, Ile say she lookes as cleere |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.174 | Say she be mute and will not speak a word, | Say she be mute, and will not speake a word, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.175 | Then I'll commend her volubility, | Then Ile commend her volubility, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.177 | If she do bid me pack, I'll give her thanks, | If she do bid me packe, Ile giue her thankes, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.179 | If she deny to wed, I'll crave the day | If she denie to wed, Ile craue the day |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.202 | Alas, good Kate, I will not burden thee! | Alas good Kate, I will not burthen thee, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.217.2 | That I'll try. | That Ile trie. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.218 | I swear I'll cuff you, if you strike again. | I sweare Ile cuffe you, if you strike againe. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.224 | A combless cock, so Kate will be my hen. | A comblesse Cocke, so Kate will be my Hen. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.242 | Nor bite the lip, as angry wenches will, | Nor bite the lip, as angry wenches will, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.264 | And will you, nill you, I will marry you. | And will you, nill you, I will marry you. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.273 | I must and will have Katherine to my wife. | Imust, and will haue Katherine to my wife. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.288 | For patience she will prove a second Grissel, | For patience shee will proue a second Grissell, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.292 | I'll see thee hanged on Sunday first. | Ile see thee hang'd on sonday first. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.298 | That she shall still be curst in company. | That she shall still be curst in company. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.307 | Give me thy hand, Kate, I will unto Venice, | Giue me thy hand Kate, I will vnto Venice |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.310 | I will be sure my Katherine shall be fine. | I will be sure my Katherine shall be fine. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.313 | Amen, say we. We will be witnesses. | Amen say we, we will be witnesses. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.315 | I will to Venice – Sunday comes apace. | I will to Venice, sonday comes apace, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.316 | We will have rings, and things, and fine array, | We will haue rings, and things, and fine array, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.317 | And kiss me, Kate, we will be married o' Sunday. | And kisse me Kate, we will be married a sonday. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.322 | 'Twill bring you gain, or perish on the seas. | 'Twill bring you gaine, or perish on the seas. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.334 | Content you, gentlemen, I will compound this strife. | Content you gentlemen, I wil cõpound this strife |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.355 | If whilst I live she will be only mine. | If whil'st I liue she will be onely mine. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.359 | I'll leave her houses three or four as good, | Ile leaue her houses three or foure as good |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.368 | That now is lying in Marseilles road. | That now is lying in Marcellus roade: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.372 | And twelve tight galleys. These I will assure her, | And twelue tite Gallies, these I will assure her, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.383 | That's but a cavil. He is old, I young. | That's but a cauill: he is olde, I young. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.15 | Sirrah, I will not bear these braves of thine. | Sirra, I will not beare these braues of thine. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.19 | I'll not be tied to hours nor 'pointed times, | Ile not be tied to howres, nor pointed times, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.23 | His lecture will be done ere you have tuned. | His Lecture will be done ere you haue tun'd. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.25 | That will be never. Tune your instrument. | That will be neuer, tune your instrument. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.48 | Pedascule, I'll watch you better yet. | Pedascule, Ile watch you better yet: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.53 | I should be arguing still upon that doubt. | I should be arguing still vpon that doubt, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.90 | Hortensio will be quit with thee by changing. | Hortensio will be quit with thee by changing. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.4 | What will be said? What mockery will it be | What will be said, what mockery will it be? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.39 | When will he be here? | When will he be heere? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.107 | Which at more leisure I will so excuse | Which at more leysure I will so excuse, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.113 | Not I, believe me. Thus I'll visit her. | Not I, beleeue me, thus Ile visit her. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.114 | But thus, I trust, you will not marry her. | But thus I trust you will not marry her. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.117 | Could I repair what she will wear in me | Could I repaire what she will weare in me, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.124 | We will persuade him, be it possible, | We will perswade him be it possible, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.126 | I'll after him and see the event of this. | Ile after him, and see the euent of this. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.131 | It skills not much, we'll fit him to our turn – | It skills not much, weele fit him to our turne, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.141 | I'll keep mine own despite of all the world. | Ile keepe mine owne despite of all the world. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.149 | As willingly as e'er I came from school. | As willingly as ere I came from schoole. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.154 | Why he's a devil, a devil, a very fiend. | Why hee's a deuill, a deuill, a very fiend. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.155 | Why, she's a devil, a devil, the devil's dam. | Why she's a deuill, a deuill, the deuils damme. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.157 | I'll tell you, Sir Lucentio – when the priest | Ile tell you sir Lucentio; when the Priest |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.188 | Is't possible you will away tonight? | Is't possible you will away to night? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.197 | Let us entreat you stay till after dinner. | Let vs intreat you stay till after dinner. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.207 | Do what thou canst, I will not go today. | Doe what thou canst, I will not goe to day, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.208 | No, nor tomorrow – not till I please myself. | No, nor to morrow, not till I please my selfe, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.211 | For me, I'll not be gone till I please myself. | For me, Ile not be gone till I please my selfe, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.215 | I will be angry – what hast thou to do? | I will be angry, what hast thou to doe? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.228 | I will be master of what is mine own. | I will be master of what is mine owne, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.233 | I'll bring mine action on the proudest he | Ile bring mine action on the proudest he |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.238 | I'll buckler thee against a million. | Ile buckler thee against a Million. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.9 | the weather, a taller man than I will take cold. | the weather, a taller man then I will take cold: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.44 | fair within, the Jills fair without, the carpets laid, and | faire within, the Gils faire without, the Carpets laide, and |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.59 | Now I begin. Imprimis, we came down a foul hill, my | now I begin, Inprimis wee came downe a fowle hill, my |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.79 | Call forth Nathaniel, Joseph, Nicholas, Philip, Walter, | Call forth Nathaniel, Ioseph, Nicholas, Phillip, Walter, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.84 | horse-tail till they kiss their hands. Are they all ready? | horse-taile, till they kisse their hands. Are they all readie? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.108 | Where is Nathaniel, Gregory, Philip? | Where is Nathaniel, Gregory, Phillip. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.130 | Off with my boots, you rogues! You villains, when? | Off with my boots, you rogues: you villaines, when? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.141 | You whoreson villain, will you let it fall? | you horson villaine, will you let it fall? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.142 | Patience, I pray you, 'twas a fault unwilling. | Patience I pray you, 'twas a fault vnwilling. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.145 | Will you give thanks, sweet Kate, or else shall I? | Will you giue thankes, sweete Kate, or else shall I? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.149 | How durst you, villains, bring it from the dresser | How durst you villaines bring it from the dresser |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.153 | What, do you grumble? I'll be with you straight. | What, do you grumble? Ile be with you straight. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.164 | Come, I will bring thee to thy bridal chamber. | Come I wil bring thee to thy Bridall chamber. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.166 | He kills her in her own humour. | He kils her in her owne humor. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.177 | And till she stoop she must not be full-gorged, | And til she stoope, she must not be full gorg'd, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.182 | That bate and beat and will not be obedient. | That baite, and beate, and will not be obedient: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.186 | I'll find about the making of the bed, | Ile finde about the making of the bed, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.187 | And here I'll fling the pillow, there the bolster, | And heere Ile fling the pillow, there the boulster, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.192 | And if she chance to nod I'll rail and brawl, | And if she chance to nod, Ile raile and brawle, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.193 | And with the clamour keep her still awake. | And with the clamor keepe her stil awake: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.194 | This is a way to kill a wife with kindness, | This is a way to kil a Wife with kindnesse, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.195 | And thus I'll curb her mad and headstrong humour. | And thus Ile curbe her mad and headstrong humor: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.25 | I will with you, if you be so contented, | I wil with you, if you be so contented, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.37 | I will be married to a wealthy widow | I wil be married to a wealthy Widdow, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.61 | An ancient angel coming down the hill | An ancient Angel comming downe the hill, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.62.1 | Will serve the turn. | Wil serue the turne. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.68 | I'll make him glad to seem Vincentio, | Ile make him glad to seeme Vincentio, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.89 | For I have bills for money by exchange | For I haue bils for monie by exchange |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.92 | This will I do, and this I will advise you – | This wil I do, and this I wil aduise you. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.104 | This favour will I do you for his sake – | This fauor wil I do you for his sake, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.111 | Till you have done your business in the city. | Til you haue done your businesse in the Citie: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.113 | O, sir, I do, and will repute you ever | Oh sir I do, and wil repute you euer |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.120 | In all these circumstances I'll instruct you. | In all these circumstances Ile instruct you, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.27 | Nay then, I will not. You shall have the mustard, | Nay then I wil not, you shal haue the Mustard |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.49 | Come, Mistress Kate, I'll bear you company. | Come Mistris Kate, Ile beare you companie. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.53 | Will we return unto thy father's house | Will we returne vnto thy Fathers house, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.69 | I'll have no bigger. This doth fit the time, | Ile haue no bigger, this doth fit the time, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.72.1 | And not till then. | And not till then. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.72.2 | That will not be in haste. | That will not be in hast. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.74 | And speak I will. I am no child, no babe. | And speake I will. I am no childe, no babe, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.77 | My tongue will tell the anger of my heart, | My tongue will tell the anger of my heart, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.78 | Or else my heart concealing it will break, | Or els my heart concealing it wil breake, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.79 | And rather than it shall, I will be free | And rather then it shall, I will be free, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.85 | And it I will have, or I will have none. | And it I will haue, or I will haue none. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.100 | I'll none of it. Hence, make your best of it. | Ile none of it; hence, make your best of it. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.124 | not me. I will neither be faced nor braved. I say unto | not me; I will neither bee fac'd nor brau'd. I say vnto |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.140 | Ay, there's the villainy. | I there's the villanie. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.141 | Error i'th' bill, sir, error i'th' bill! I commanded | Error i'th bill sir, error i'th bill? I commanded |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.143 | that I'll prove upon thee, though thy little finger be | that Ile proue vpon thee, though thy little finger be |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.147 | I am for thee straight. Take thou the bill, give | I am for thee straight: take thou the bill, giue |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.154 | Villain, not for thy life! Take up my mistress' | Villaine, not for thy life: Take vp my Mistresse |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.162 | Tailor, I'll pay thee for thy gown tomorrow. | Tailor, Ile pay thee for thy gowne to morrow, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.165 | Well, come my Kate, we will unto your father's | Well, come my Kate, we will vnto your fathers, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.178 | And therefore frolic. We will hence forthwith | And therefore frolicke, we will hence forthwith, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.182 | There will we mount, and thither walk on foot. | There wil we mount, and thither walke on foote, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.186 | And 'twill be supper-time ere you come there. | And 'twill be supper time ere you come there. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.189 | You are still crossing it. Sirs, let 't alone, | You are still crossing it, sirs let't alone, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.190 | I will not go today, and ere I do, | I will not goe to day, and ere I doe, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.192 | Why, so this gallant will command the sun. | Why so this gallant will command the sunne. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.34 | Me shall you find ready and willing | Me shall you finde readie and willing |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.44 | That like a father you will deal with him, | That like a Father you will deale with him, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.53 | Besides, old Gremio is hearkening still, | Besides old Gremio is harkning still, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.64 | And, if you will, tell what hath happened – | And if you will tell what hath hapned, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.71 | Come sir, we will better it in Pisa. | Come sir, we will better it in Pisa. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.101 | I may and will, if she be so contented. | I may and will, if she be so contented: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.102 | She will be pleased, then wherefore should I doubt? | She will be pleas'd, then wherefore should I doubt: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.103 | Hap what hap may, I'll roundly go about her. | Hap what hap may, Ile roundly goe about her: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.21 | What you will have it named, even that it is, | What you will haue it nam'd, euen that it is, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.35 | A' will make the man mad, to make | A will make the man mad to make |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.70 | Who will of thy arrival be full joyous. | Who will of thy arriuall be full ioyous. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.4 | Nay, faith, I'll see the church a your back, | Nay faith, Ile see the Church a your backe, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.34 | Lay hands on the villain. I believe a' means to | Lay hands on the villaine, I beleeue a meanes to |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.46 | What, you notorious villain, didst thou never | What, you notorious villaine, didst thou neuer |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.51 | Help, help, help! Here's a madman will | Helpe, helpe, helpe, here's a mad man |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.52 | murder me. | will murder me. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.58 | immortal gods! O fine villain! A silken doublet, a velvet | immortall Goddes: oh fine villaine, a silken doublet, a veluet |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.68 | Thy father? O villain, he is a sail-maker in | Thy father: oh villaine, he is a Saile-maker in |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.80 | my son, my son! Tell me, thou villain, where is my son | my sonne, my sonne: tell me thou villaine, where is my son |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.98 | monstrous villain! | monstrous villaine. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.108 | Where is that damned villain, Tranio, | Where is that damned villaine Tranio, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.119 | I'll slit the villain's nose, that would have sent | Ile slit the villaines nose that would haue sent |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.122 | married my daughter without asking my good will? | married my daughter without asking my good will? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.123 | Fear not, Baptista; we will content you, go to. | Feare not Baptista, we will content you, goe to: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.124 | But I will in to be revenged for this villainy. | but I will in to be reueng'd for this villanie. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.126 | Look not pale, Bianca – thy father will not | Looke not pale Bianca, thy father will not |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.128 | My cake is dough, but I'll in among the rest, | My cake is dough, hbut Ile in among the rest, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.132 | First kiss me, Kate, and we will. | First kisse me Kate, and we will. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.138 | Nay, I will give thee a kiss. | Nay, I will giue thee a kisse, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.43 | Ay, but not frighted me, therefore I'll sleep again. | I, but not frighted me, therefore Ile sleepe againe. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.69 | Shall win the wager which we will propose. | Shall win the wager which we will propose. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.72 | I'll venture so much of my hawk or hound, | Ile venture so much of my Hawke or Hound, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.75.2 | That will I. Biondello, | That will I. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.77 | Son, I'll be your half Bianca comes. | Sonne, Ile be your halfe, Bianca comes. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.78 | I'll have no halves. I'll bear it all myself. | Ile haue no halues: Ile beare it all my selfe. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.88 | Do what you can, yours will not be entreated. | doe what you can / Yours will not be entreated: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.91 | She will not come. She bids you come to her. | She will not come: she bids you come to her. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.92 | Worse and worse, she will not come! O vile, | Worse and worse, she will not come: / Oh vilde, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.96.3 | She will not. | She will not. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.99 | What is your will, sir, that you send for me? | What is your will sir, that you send for me? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.111 | The wager thou hast won, and I will add | The wager thou hast won, and I will adde |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.115 | Nay, I will win my wager better yet, | Nay, I will win my wager better yet, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.123 | Till I be brought to such a silly pass! | Till I be brought to such a sillie passe. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.131 | Come, come, you're mocking. We will have no telling. | Come, come, your mocking: we will haue no telling. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.142 | Muddy, ill-seeming, thick, bereft of beauty, | Muddie, ill seeming, thicke, bereft of beautie, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.144 | Will deign to sip or touch one drop of it. | Will daigne to sip, or touch one drop of it. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.157 | And not obedient to his honest will, | And not obedient to his honest will, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.188 | 'Tis a wonder, by your leave, she will be tamed so. | Tis a wonder, by your leaue, she wil be tam'd so. |
The Tempest | Tem I.i.7 | th' Master's whistle! – Blow till thou burst thy wind, if | th' Masters whistle: Blow till thou burst thy winde, if |
The Tempest | Tem I.i.21 | a councillor. If you can command these elements to | a Counsellor, if you can command these Elements to |
The Tempest | Tem I.i.22 | silence, and work the peace of the present, we will not | silence, and worke the peace of the present, wee will not |
The Tempest | Tem I.i.45 | I'll warrant him for drowning, though the ship | I'le warrant him for drowning, though the Ship |
The Tempest | Tem I.i.63 | anything. The wills above be done, but I would fain die | any thing; the wills aboue be done, but I would faine dye |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.54 | Thy father was the Duke of Milan and | Thy father was the Duke of Millaine and |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.58 | Was Duke of Milan; and his only heir | Was Duke of Millaine, and his onely heire, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.93 | Awaked an evil nature; and my trust, | Awak'd an euill nature, and my trust |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.108 | And him he played it for, he needs will be | And him he plaid it for, he needes will be |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.109 | Absolute Milan. Me, poor man, my library | Absolute Millaine, Me (poore man) my Librarie |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.115 | The dukedom yet unbowed – alas, poor Milan – | The Dukedom yet vnbow'd (alas poore Millaine) |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.126 | Out of the dukedom, and confer fair Milan, | Out of the Dukedome, and confer faire Millaine |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.130 | The gates of Milan; and, i'th' dead of darkness, | The gates of Millaine, and ith' dead of darkenesse |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.134 | Will cry it o'er again. It is a hint | Will cry it ore againe: it is a hint |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.136 | And then I'll bring thee to the present business | And then I'le bring thee to the present businesse |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.170 | Sit still, and hear the last of our sea-sorrow. | Sit still, and heare the last of our sea-sorrow: |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.176 | For still 'tis beating in my mind, your reason | For still 'tis beating in my minde; your reason |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.184 | Will ever after droop. Here cease more questions. | Will euer after droope: Heare cease more questions, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.229 | From the still-vexed Bermoothes, there she's hid; | From the still-vext Bermoothes, there she's hid; |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.281 | As fast as millwheels strike. Then was this island – | As fast as Mill-wheeles strike: Then was this Island |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.294 | If thou more murmur'st, I will rend an oak, | If thou more murmur'st, I will rend an Oake |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.295 | And peg thee in his knotty entrails, till | And peg-thee in his knotty entrailes, till |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.297 | I will be correspondent to command, | I will be correspondent to command |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.299.1 | I will discharge thee. | I will discharge thee. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.309.2 | 'Tis a villain, sir, | 'Tis a villaine Sir, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.338 | The fresh springs, brine-pits, barren place and fertile. | The fresh Springs, Brine-pits; barren place and fertill, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.347 | In mine own cell, till thou didst seek to violate | In mine owne Cell, till thou didst seeke to violate |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.353 | Being capable of all ill! I pitied thee, | Being capable of all ill: I pittied thee, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.368 | If thou neglect'st, or dost unwillingly | If thou neglectst, or dost vnwillingly |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.369 | What I command, I'll rack thee with old cramps, | What I command, Ile racke thee with old Crampes, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.370 | Fill all thy bones with aches, make thee roar, | Fill all thy bones with Aches, make thee rore, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.421 | As my soul prompts it. – Spirit, fine spirit, I'll free thee | As my soule prompts it: Spirit, fine spirit, Ile free thee |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.425 | And that you will some good instruction give | And that you will some good instruction giue |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.438 | Yes, faith, and all his lords, the Duke of Milan | Yes faith, & all his Lords, the Duke of Millaine |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.439.2 | The Duke of Milan | The Duke of Millaine |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.443 | I'll set thee free for this. – A word, good sir. | Ile set thee free for this. A word good Sir, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.449 | And your affection not gone forth, I'll make you | And your affection not gone forth, Ile make you |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.458 | There's nothing ill can dwell in such a temple. | Ther's nothing ill, can dwell in such a Temple, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.459 | If the ill spirit have so fair a house, | If the ill-spirit haue so fayre a house, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.460.1 | Good things will strive to dwell with't. | Good things will striue to dwell with't. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.462 | I'll manacle thy neck and feet together. | Ile manacle thy necke and feete together: |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.466 | I will resist such entertainment till | I will resist such entertainment, till |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.476.1 | I'll be his surety. | Ile be his surety. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.7 | I mean our preservation, few in millions | (I meane our preseruation) few in millions |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.12 | The visitor will not give | The Visitor will not giue |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.15 | watch of his wit. By and by it will strike. | watch of his wit, / By and by it will strike. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.29 | He will be talking. | He will be talking. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.90 | What impossible matter will he make easy | What impossible matter wil he make easy |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.92 | I think he will carry this island home in his | I thinke hee will carry this Island home in his |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.114 | Of Naples and of Milan, what strange fish | Of Naples and of Millaine, what strange fish |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.134 | I fear, for ever. Milan and Naples have | I feare for euer: Millaine and Naples haue |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.182 | to you; so you may continue, and laugh at nothing still. | to you: so you may continue, and laugh at nothing still. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.190 | No, I warrant you, I will not adventure my | No I warrant you, I will not aduenture my |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.191 | discretion so weakly. Will you laugh me asleep, for I | discretion so weakly: Will you laugh me asleepe, for I |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.200 | Will guard your person while you take your rest, | will guard your person, / While you take your rest, |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.226.1 | I'll teach you how to flow. | Ile teach you how to flow. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.247 | But doubt discovery there. Will you grant with me | But doubt discouery there. Will you grant with me |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.253 | The Man i'th' Moon's too slow – till new-born chins | The Man i'th Moone's too slow, till new-borne chinnes |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.284 | That stand 'twixt me and Milan, candied be they, | That stand 'twixt me, and Millaine, candied be they, |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.296 | Shall be my precedent. As thou got'st Milan, | Shall be my president: As thou got'st Millaine, |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.297 | I'll come by Naples. Draw thy sword. One stroke | I'le come by Naples: Draw thy sword, one stroke |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.16 | For bringing wood in slowly. I'll fall flat. | For bringing wood in slowly: I'le fall flat, |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.17 | Perchance he will not mind me. | Perchance he will not minde me. |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.31 | When they will not give a doit to relieve a lame beggar, | when they will not giue a doit to relieue a lame Begger, |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.32 | they will lay out ten to see a dead Indian. Legged like a | they will lay out ten to see a dead Indian: Leg'd like a |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.40 | will here shroud till the dregs of the storm be past. | will here shrowd till the dregges of the storme be past. |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.66 | should he learn our language? I will give him some | should he learne our language? I will giue him some |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.70 | Do not torment me, prithee. I'll bring my wood | Doe not torment me 'prethee: I'le bring my wood |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.74 | drunk wine afore, it will go near to remove his fit. If I | drunke wine afore, it will goe neere to remoue his Fit: if I |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.75 | can recover him, and keep him tame, I will not take too | can recouer him, and keepe him tame, I will not take too |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.82 | is that which will give language to you, cat. Open your | is that which will giue language to you Cat; open your |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.83 | mouth. This will shake your shaking, I can tell you, and | mouth; this will shake your shaking, I can tell you, and |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.91 | to detract. If all the wine in my bottle will recover him, | to detract: if all the wine in my bottle will recouer him, |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.92 | I will help his ague. Come! (Caliban drinks) Amen! I | I will helpe his Ague: Come: Amen, I |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.93 | will pour some in thy other mouth. | will poure some in thy other mouth. |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.96 | mercy! This is a devil, and no monster. I will leave him; | mercy: This is a diuell, and no Monster: I will leaue him, |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.101 | If thou beest Trinculo, come forth. I'll pull | If thou bee'st Trinculo: come forth: I'le pull |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.106 | I took him to be killed with a thunderstroke. | I tooke him to be kil'd with a thunder-strok; |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.116 | I will kneel to him. | I will kneele to him. |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.122 | I'll swear upon that bottle to be thy true subject, | I'le sweare vpon that Bottle, to be thy true subiect, |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.126 | like a duck, I'll be sworn. | like a Ducke i'le be sworne. |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.139 | Come, swear to that. Kiss the book. I will | Come, sweare to that: kisse the Booke: I will |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.145 | I'll show thee every fertile inch o'th' island, and | Ile shew thee euery fertill ynch o'th Island: and |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.146 | I will kiss thy foot. I prithee, be my god. | I will kisse thy foote: I prethee be my god. |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.149 | I'll kiss thy foot. I'll swear myself thy subject. | Ile kisse thy foot, Ile sweare my selfe thy Subiect. |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.157 | I'll show thee the best springs. I'll pluck thee berries. | I'le shew thee the best Springs: I'le plucke thee / Berries: |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.158 | I'll fish for thee, and get thee wood enough. | I'le fish for thee; and get thee wood enough. |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.160 | I'll bear him no more sticks, but follow thee, | I'le beare him no more Stickes, but follow thee, |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.165 | And I with my long nails will dig thee pignuts, | and I with my long nayles will digge thee pig-nuts; |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.167 | To snare the nimble marmoset. I'll bring thee | to snare the nimble Marmazet: I'le bring thee |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.168 | To clust'ring filberts, and sometimes I'll get thee | to clustring Philbirts, and sometimes I'le get thee |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.172 | being drowned, we will inherit here. Here, bear my | being dround, wee will inherit here: Here; beare my |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.173 | bottle. Fellow Trinculo, we'll fill him by and by again. | Bottle: Fellow Trinculo; we'll fill him by and by againe. |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.176 | No more dams I'll make for fish, | No more dams I'le make for fish, |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.19 | 'Twill weep for having wearied you. My father | 'Twill weepe for hauing wearied you: my Father |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.22 | The sun will set before I shall discharge | The Sun will set before I shall discharge |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.24 | I'll bear your logs the while. Pray, give me that. | Ile beare your Logges the while: pray giue me that, |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.25.1 | I'll carry it to the pile. | Ile carry it to the pile. |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.30 | With much more ease; for my good will is to it, | With much more ease: for my good will is to it, |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.53 | I am skilless of; but by my modesty, | I am skillesse of; but by my modestie |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.83 | I am your wife, if you will marry me. | I am your wife, if you will marrie me; |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.84 | If not, I'll die your maid. To be your fellow | If not, Ile die your maid: to be your fellow |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.85 | You may deny me, but I'll be your servant | You may denie me, but Ile be your seruant |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.86.1 | Whether you will or no. | Whether you will or no. |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.88 | Ay, with a heart as willing | I, with a heart as willing |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.91.1 | Till half an hour hence. | Till halfe an houre hence. |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.94 | At nothing can be more. I'll to my book, | At nothing can be more: Ile to my booke, |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.1 | Tell not me! When the butt is out we will | Tell not me, when the But is out we will |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.23 | I'll not serve him: he is not valiant. | Ile not serue him, he is not valiant. |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.39 | Marry, will I. Kneel, and repeat it. I will | Marry will I: kneele, and repeate it, I will |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.49 | tale, by this hand, I will supplant some of your teeth. | tale, / By this hand, I will supplant some of your teeth. |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.53 | From me he got it. If thy greatness will | From me, he got it. If thy Greatnesse will |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.57 | Thou shalt be lord of it, and I'll serve thee. | Thou shalt be Lord of it, and Ile serue thee. |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.60 | Yea, yea, my lord, I'll yield him thee asleep, | Yea, yea my Lord, Ile yeeld him thee asleepe, |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.66 | He shall drink naught but brine, for I'll not show him | He shall drinke nought but brine, for Ile not shew him |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.70 | I'll turn my mercy out o' doors, and make a stockfish of | Ile turne my mercie out o' doores, and make a / Stockfish of |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.72 | Why, what did I? I did nothing. I'll go | Why, what did I? I did nothing: Ile go |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.86 | I'll beat him too. | Ile beate him too. |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.101 | Calls her a nonpareil. I never saw a woman | Cals her a non-pareill: I neuer saw a woman |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.105 | Ay, lord. She will become thy bed, I warrant, | I Lord, she will become thy bed, I warrant, |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.107 | Monster, I will kill this man. His daughter | Monster, I will kill this man: his daughter |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.108 | and I will be King and Queen – save our graces! – and | and I will be King and Queene, saue our Graces: and |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.114 | Within this half-hour will he be asleep. | Within this halfe houre will he be asleepe, |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.116 | This will I tell my master. | This will I tell my Master. |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.118 | Let us be jocund! Will you troll the catch | Let vs be iocond. Will you troule the Catch |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.120 | At thy request, monster, I will do reason, any | At thy request Monster, I will do reason, / Any |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.139 | Will hum about mine ears; and sometime voices | Will hum about mine eares; and sometime voices, |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.141 | Will make me sleep again; and then, in dreaming, | Will make me sleepe againe, and then in dreaming, |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.145 | This will prove a brave kingdom to me, where | This will proue a braue kingdome to me, / Where |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.154 | Wilt come? – I'll follow, Stephano. | Wilt come? Ile follow Stephano. |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.8 | Even here I will put off my hope, and keep it | Euen here I will put off my hope, and keepe it |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.15.1 | Will we take throughly. | will we take throughly. |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.17 | Will not, nor cannot, use such vigilance | Will not, nor cannot vse such vigilance |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.22 | A living drollery. Now I will believe | A liuing Drolerie: now I will beleeue |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.25.2 | I'll believe both; | Ile beleeue both: |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.27 | And I'll be sworn 'tis true. Travellers ne'er did lie, | And Ile besworne 'tis true: Trauellers nere did lye, |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.43.1 | Will't please you taste of what is here? | Wilt please you taste of what is here? |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.49 | Each putter-out of five for one will bring us | Each putter out of fiue for one, will bring vs |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.50.2 | I will stand to and feed, | I will stand to, and feede, |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.65 | Kill the still-closing waters, as diminish | Kill the still closing waters, as diminish |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.69 | And will not be uplifted. But remember – | And will not be vplifted: But remember |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.71 | From Milan did supplant good Prospero, | From Millaine did supplant good Prospero, |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.98 | Methought the billows spoke, and told me of it; | Me thought the billowes spoke, and told me of it, |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.103 | I'll seek him deeper than e'er plummet sounded, | I'le seeke him deeper then ere plummet sounded, |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.105.1 | I'll fight their legions o'er. | Ile fight their Legions ore. |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.105.2 | I'll be thy second. | Ile be thy Second. |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.10 | For thou shalt find she will outstrip all praise, | For thou shalt finde she will out-strip all praise |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.47 | Will be here with mop and mow. | Will be here with mop, and mowe. |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.50.1 | Till thou dost hear me call. | Till thou do'st heare me call. |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.64 | Thy banks with pioned and twilled brims, | Thy bankes with pioned, and twilled brims |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.65 | Which spongy April at thy hest betrims, | Which spungie Aprill, at thy hest betrims; |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.97 | Till Hymen's torch be lighted: but in vain. | Till Hymens Torch be lighted: but in vaine, |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.100 | Swears he will shoot no more, but play with sparrows, | Swears he will shoote no more, but play with Sparrows, |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.108 | Hourly joys be still upon you! | Hourely ioyes, be still vpon you, |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.144.2 | Never till this day | Neuer till this day |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.162 | And there repose. A turn or two I'll walk, | And there repose, a turne or two, Ile walke |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.163.1 | To still my beating mind. | To still my beating minde. |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.185 | Thy shape invisible retain thou still. | Thy shape inuisible retaine thou still: |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.188 | A devil, a born devil, on whose nature | A Deuill, a borne-Deuill, on whose nature |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.192 | So his mind cankers. I will plague them all | So his minde cankers: I will plague them all, |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.204 | Good my lord, give me thy favour still. | Good my Lord, giue me thy fauour stil, |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.205 | Be patient, for the prize I'll bring thee to | Be patient, for the prize Ile bring thee too |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.213 | I will fetch off my bottle, though I be o'er | I will fetch off my bottle, / Though I be o're |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.228 | I'll have that gown! | Ile haue that gowne. |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.233 | From toe to crown he'll fill our skins with pinches, | From toe to crowne hee'l fill our skins with pinches, |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.247 | I will have none on't. We shall lose our time, | I will haue none on't: we shall loose our time, |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.249 | With foreheads villainous low. | With foreheads villanous low. |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.251 | this away where my hogshead of wine is, or I'll turn you | this away, where my hogshead of wine is, or Ile turne you |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.11 | They cannot budge till your release. The King, | They cannot boudge till your release: The King, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.31 | My charms I'll break, their senses I'll restore, | My Charmes Ile breake, their sences Ile restore, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.32.2 | I'll fetch them, sir. | Ile fetch them, Sir. |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.33 | Ye elves of hills, brooks, standing lakes, and groves, | Ye Elues of hils, brooks, stãding lakes & groues, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.54 | This airy charm is for, I'll break my staff, | This Ayrie-charme is for, I'le breake my staffe, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.57 | I'll drown my book. | Ile drowne my booke. |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.70 | To him thou follow'st, I will pay thy graces | To him thou follow'st; I will pay thy graces |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.78 | Would here have killed your king, I do forgive thee, | Would heere haue kill'd your King: I do forgiue thee, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.81 | Will shortly fill the reasonable shore | Will shortly fill the reasonable shore |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.85 | I will discase me, and myself present | I will discase me, and my selfe present |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.86 | As I was sometime Milan. Quickly, spirit! | As I was sometime Millaine: quickly Spirit, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.107 | The wronged Duke of Milan, Prospero. | The wronged Duke of Millaine, Prospero: |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.123.1 | Or be not, I'll not swear. | Or be not, I'le not sweare. |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.124 | Some subtleties o'th' isle, that will not let you | Some subtleties o'th' Isle, that will nor let you |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.129.1 | I will tell no tales. | I will tell no tales. |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.160 | Which was thrust forth of Milan, who most strangely | Which was thrust forth of Millaine, who most strangely |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.169 | I will requite you with as good a thing, | I will requite you with as good a thing, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.192 | Is daughter to this famous Duke of Milan, | Is daughter to this famous Duke of Millaine, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.197 | But, O, how oddly will it sound that I | But O, how odly will it sound, that I |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.205 | Was Milan thrust from Milan that his issue | Was Millaine thrust from Millaine, that his Issue |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.208 | With gold on lasting pillars. In one voyage | With gold on lasting Pillers: In one voyage |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.214 | Let grief and sorrow still embrace his heart | Let griefe and sorrow still embrace his heart, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.248 | Which shall be shortly, single I'll resolve you, | (Which shall be shortly single) I'le resolue you, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.250 | These happened accidents. Till when, be cheerful, | These happend accidents: till when, be cheerefull |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.263.1 | He will chastise me. | He will chastise me. |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.265.1 | Will money buy 'em? | Will money buy em? |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.283 | last that I fear me will never out of my bones. I shall | last, That I feare me will neuer out of my bones: I shall |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.295 | Ay, that I will; and I'll be wise hereafter, | I that I will: and Ile be wise hereafter, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.303 | For this one night; which, part of it, I'll waste | For this one night, which part of it, Ile waste |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.308 | I'll bring you to your ship, and so to Naples, | I'le bring you to your ship, and so to Naples, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.311 | And thence retire me to my Milan, where | And thence retire me to my Millaine, where |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.314.2 | I'll deliver all, | I'le deliuer all, |
The Tempest | Tem epilogue.12 | Must fill, or else my project fails, | Must fill, or else my proiect failes, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.14 | If he will touch the estimate. But for that – | If he will touch the estimate. But for that--- |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.23 | Shows not till it be struck. Our gentle flame | Shewes not, till it be strooke: our gentle flame |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.37.2 | I will say of it, | I will say of it, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.53 | I will unbolt to you. | I will vnboult to you. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.66 | I have upon a high and pleasant hill | I haue vpon a high and pleasant hill |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.76 | This throne, this Fortune, and this hill, methinks, | This Throne, this Fortune, and this Hill me thinkes |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.83 | Follow his strides, his lobbies fill with tendance, | Follow his strides, his Lobbies fill with tendance, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.107 | Which he shall have. I'll pay the debt, and free him. | Which he shall haue. Ile pay the debt, and free him. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.109 | Commend me to him. I will send his ransom; | Commend me to him, I will send his ransome, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.118 | Attends he here, or no? Lucilius! | Attends he heere, or no? Lucillius. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.133 | Therefore he will be, Timon. | Therefore he will be Timon, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.141 | I call the gods to witness, I will choose | I call the Gods to witnesse, I will choose |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.147 | To build his fortune I will strain a little, | To build his Fortune, I will straine a little, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.149 | What you bestow, in him I'll counterpoise, | What you bestow, in him Ile counterpoize, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.163 | He is but outside; these pencilled figures are | He is but out-side: These Pensil'd Figures are |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.166.1 | Till you hear further from me. | Till you heare further from me. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.180 | Look who comes here. Will you be chid? | Looke who comes heere, will you be chid? |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.183 | Till I be gentle, stay thou for thy good morrow, | Till I be gentle, stay thou for thy good morrow. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.214 | Not so well as plain dealing, which will not | Not so well as plain-dealing, which wil not |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.240 | Traffic confound thee, if the gods will not! | Traffick confound thee, if the Gods will not. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.249 | Till I have thanked you. When dinner's done, | Till I haue thankt you: when dinners done |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.262 | That time serves still. | That time serues still. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.263 | The more accursed thou that still omittest it. | The most accursed thou that still omitst it. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.265 | Ay, to see meat fill knaves and wine heat fools. | I, to see meate fill Knaues, and Wine heat fooles. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.272 | No, I will do nothing at thy bidding. Make | No I will do nothing at thy bidding: / Make |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.274 | Away, unpeaceable dog, or I'll spurn thee | Away vnpeaceable Dogge, / Or Ile spurne thee |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.276 | I will fly, like a dog, the heels o'th' ass. | I will flye like a dogge, the heeles a'th'Asse. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.288 | I'll keep you company. | Ile keepe you Company. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.32 | Let me stay at thine apperil, Timon. | Let me stay at thine apperill Timon, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.47 | him in a divided draught, is the readiest man to kill | him in a diuided draught: is the readiest man to kill |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.55 | his tides well. Those healths will make thee and thy | his tides well, those healths will make thee and thy |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.56 | state look ill, Timon. | state looke ill, Timon. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.80 | enemies then, that then thou mightst kill 'em – and bid | Enemies then, that then thou might'st kill 'em: & bid |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.116 | Ladies? What are their wills? | Ladies? what are their wils? |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.177 | Near? Why then, another time I'll hear thee. I | Neere? why then another time Ile heare thee. I |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.189 | I'll hunt with him; and let them be received, | Ile hunt with him, / And let them be receiu'd, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.190.2 | What will this come to? | What will this come to? |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.193 | Nor will he know his purse, or yield me this, | Nor will he know his Purse, or yeeld me this, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.208 | With more than common thanks I will receive it. | With more then common thankes / I will receyue it. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.217 | friend's affection with mine own. I'll tell you true, I'll | Friends affection with mine owne: Ile tell you true, Ile |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.243 | No, I'll nothing. For if I should be bribed | No, Ile nothing; for if I should be brib'd |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.252 | not then. I'll lock thy heaven from thee. | not then. Ile locke thy heauen from thee: |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.3 | Which makes it five-and-twenty. Still in motion | Which makes it fiue and twenty. Still in motion |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.4 | Of raging waste? It cannot hold, it will not. | Of raging waste? It cannot hold, it will not. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.11 | But rather one that smiles and still invites | But rather one that smiles, and still inuites |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.31 | Lord Timon will be left a naked gull, | Lord Timon will be left a naked gull, |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.35.2 | I will, sir. | I will Sir. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.1.1 | Enter Flavius, Timon's steward, with many bills in | Enter Steward, with many billes in |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.2 | That he will neither know how to maintain it, | That he will neither know how to maintaine it, |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.7 | What shall be done? He will not hear till feel. | What shall be done, he will not heare, till feele: |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.18 | My Alcibiades. (To Caphis) With me? What is your will? | My Alcibiades. With me, what is your will? |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.40.1 | I'll wait upon you instantly. | Ile waite vpon you instantly. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.46 | Your importunacy cease till after dinner, | Your importunacie cease, till after dinner, |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.85 | There will little learning die then, that | There will litle Learning dye then that |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.92 | will go with you to Lord Timon's. | will go with you to Lord Timons. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.93 | Will you leave me there? | Will you leaue me there? |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.128 | Pray you, walk near. I'll speak with you anon. | Pray you walke neere, / Ile speake with you anon. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.152 | And what remains will hardly stop the mouth | And what remaines will hardly stop the mouth |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.178 | No villainous bounty yet hath passed my heart; | No villanous bounty yet hath past my heart; |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.193 | I will dispatch you severally. You to Lord Lucius, | I will dispatch you seuerally. / You to Lord Lucius, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.9 | Servant) Fill me some wine. | Fill me some Wine. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.54 | lordship, and I hope his honour will conceive the | Lordship, and I hope his Honor will conceiue the |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.58 | gentleman. Good Servilius, will you befriend me | Gentleman. Good Seruilius, will you befriend mee |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.61 | I'll look you out a good turn, Servilius. | Ile looke you out a good turne Seruilius. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.63 | And he that's once denied will hardly speed. | And he that's once deny'de, will hardly speede. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.82 | For his right noble mind, illustrious virtue, | For his right Noble minde, illustrious Vertue, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iii.20 | That I'll requite it last? No; | That Ile requite it last? No: |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iii.28 | Excellent! Your lordship's a goodly villain. The | Excellent: Your Lordships a goodly Villain: the |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iii.31 | end the villainies of man will set him clear. How fairly | end, the Villanies of man will set him cleere. How fairely |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.18 | I'll show you how t' observe a strange event. | Ile shew you how t'obserue a strange euent: |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.50 | Why then preferred you not your sums and bills | Why then preferr'd you not your summes and Billes |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.58 | Ay, but this answer will not serve. | I, but this answer will not serue. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.59 | If 'twill not serve, 'tis not so base as you, | If't 'twill not serue, 'tis not so base as you, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.86 | My lord, here is my bill. | My Lord, heere is my Bill. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.90 | All our bills. | All our Billes. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.109 | I'll have it so. My steward! | Ile haue it so. My Steward? |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.113.1 | I'll once more feast the rascals. | Ile once more feast the Rascals. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.118 | Of knaves once more. My cook and I'll provide. | Of Knaues once more: my Cooke and Ile prouide. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.37 | If wrongs be evils and enforce us kill, | If Wrongs be euilles, and inforce vs kill, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.38 | What folly 'tis to hazard life for ill! | What Folly 'tis, to hazard life for Ill. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.55 | To kill, I grant, is sin's extremest gust, | To kill, I grant, is sinnes extreamest Gust, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.82 | Security, I'll pawn my victories, all | Security, / Ile pawne my Victories, all |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.89 | He forfeits his own blood that spills another. | He forfeits his owne blood, that spilles another. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.113 | It comes not ill. I hate not to be banished. | It comes not ill: I hate not to be banisht, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.115 | That I may strike at Athens. I'll cheer up | That I may strike at Athens. Ile cheere vp |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.30 | The swallow follows not summer more willing | The Swallow followes not Summer more willing, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.32 | Nor more willingly leaves winter. Such | Nor more willingly leaues Winter, such |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.34 | dinner will not recompense this long stay. Feast your | dinner will not recompence this long stay: Feast your |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.35 | ears with the music awhile, if they will fare so harshly | eares with the Musicke awhile: If they will fare so harshly |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.59 | My worthy friends, will you draw near? | My worthy Friends, will you draw neere? |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.60 | I'll tell you more anon. Here's a noble feast | Ile tell you more anon. Here's a Noble feast |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.62 | This is the old man still. | This is the old man still. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.63 | Will't hold? Will't hold? | Wilt hold? Wilt hold? |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.64 | It does; but time will – and so – | It do's: but time will, and so. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.73 | reserve still to give, lest your deities be despised. Lend to | reserue still to giue, least your Deities be despised. Lend to |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.78 | villains. If there sit twelve women at the table let a dozen of | Villaines. If there sit twelue Women at the Table, let a dozen of |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.93.1 | Your reeking villainy. | Your reeking villany. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.101 | Stay, I will lend thee money, borrow none. | Stay I will lend thee money, borrow none. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.103 | Whereat a villain's not a welcome guest. | Whereat a Villaine's not a welcome Guest. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.i.12 | And pill by law. Maid, to thy master's bed; | And pill by Law. Maide, to thy Masters bed, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.i.32 | Be merely poison. Nothing I'll bear from thee | Be meerely poyson. Nothing Ile beare from thee |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.i.35 | Timon will to the woods, where he shall find | Timon will to the Woods, where he shall finde |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.ii.18 | That see I by our faces. We are fellows still, | That see I by our Faces: we are Fellowes still, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.ii.23 | The latest of my wealth I'll share amongst you. | The latest of my wealth Ile share among'st you. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.ii.41 | For bounty, that makes gods, does still mar men. | For Bounty that makes Gods, do still marre Men. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.ii.49 | I'll follow and inquire him out. | Ile follow and enquire him out. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.ii.50 | I'll ever serve his mind with my best will; | Ile euer serue his minde, with my best will, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.ii.51 | Whilst I have gold I'll be his steward still. | Whilst I haue Gold, Ile be his Steward still. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.20 | But direct villainy. Therefore be abhorred | But direct villanie. Therefore be abhorr'd, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.28 | Roots, you clear heavens! Thus much of this will make | Roots you cleere Heauens. Thus much of this will make |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.32 | Will lug your priests and servants from your sides, | Will lugge your Priests and Seruants from your sides: |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.33 | Pluck stout men's pillows from below their heads. | Plucke stout mens pillowes from below their heads. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.35 | Will knit and break religions, bless th' accursed, | Will knit and breake Religions, blesse th'accurst, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.42 | To th' April day again. Come, damned earth, | To'th'Aprill day againe. Come damn'd Earth, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.44 | Among the rout of nations, I will make thee | Among the rout of Nations, I will make thee |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.46 | But yet I'll bury thee. Thou'lt go, strong thief, | But yet Ile bury thee: Thou't go (strong Theefe) |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.61 | Religious canons, civil laws are cruel; | Religious Cannons, ciuill Lawes are cruell, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.65 | I will not kiss thee; then the rot returns | I will not kisse thee, then the rot returnes |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.84 | Be a whore still. They love thee not that use thee. | Be a whore still, they loue thee not that vse thee, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.106.2 | That by killing of villains | That by killing of Villaines |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.110 | Will o'er some high-viced city hang his poison | Will o're some high-Vic'd City, hang his poyson |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.130 | Hast thou gold yet? I'll take the gold thou givest me, | Hast thou Gold yet, Ile take the Gold thou giuest me, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.140 | I'll trust to your conditions. Be whores still. | Ile trust to your Conditions, be whores still. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.148 | Wear them, betray with them, whore still. | Weare them, betray with them; Whore still, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.149 | Paint till a horse may mire upon your face. | Paint till a horse may myre vpon your face: |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.156 | Nor sound his quillets shrilly. Hoar the flamen, | Nor sound his Quillets shrilly: Hoare the Flamen, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.171 | If I thrive well, I'll visit thee again. | if I thriue well, Ile visit thee againe. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.172 | If I hope well, I'll never see thee more. | If I hope well, Ile neuer see thee more. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.224 | Will put thy shirt on warm? Will these moist trees, | Will put thy shirt on warme? Will these moyst Trees, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.226 | And skip when thou pointest out? Will the cold brook, | And skip when thou point'st out? Will the cold brooke |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.238 | Always a villain's office or a fool's. | Alwayes a Villaines Office, or a Fooles. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.243 | Wert thou not beggar. Willing misery | Wert thou not Beggar: willing misery |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.245 | The one is filling still, never complete, | The one is filling still, neuer compleat: |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.284.2 | Here, I will mend thy feast. | Heere, I will mend thy Feast. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.334 | the ass, thy dullness would torment thee, and still thou | the Asse, thy dulnesse would torment thee; and still thou |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.340 | a bear, thou wouldst be killed by the horse. Wert thou | a Beare, thou would'st be kill'd by the Horse: wert thou |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.354 | plague of company light upon thee! I will fear to catch | plague of Company light vpon thee: / I will feare to catch |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.355 | it, and give way. When I know not what else to do, I'll | it, and giue way. / When I know not what else to do, / Ile |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.363 | All villains that do stand by thee are pure. | All Villaines / That do stand by thee, are pure. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.366 | I'll beat thee – but I should infect my hands. | Ile beate thee; / But I should infect my hands. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.369 | Choler does kill me that thou art alive. | Choller does kill me, / That thou art aliue, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.377 | I am sick of this false world, and will love naught | I am sicke of this false world, and will loue nought |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.383 | O thou sweet king-killer, and dear divorce | O thou sweete King-killer, and deare diuorce |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.395 | But not till I am dead. I'll say th' hast gold. | But not till I am dead. Ile say th'hast Gold: |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.406 | care not for't, he will supply us easily. If he covetously | care not for't, he will supply vs easily: if he couetously |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.432 | Till the high fever seethe your blood to froth, | Till the high Feauor seeth your blood to froth, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.436 | Do villainy, do, since you protest to do't, | Do Villaine do, since you protest to doo't. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.437 | Like workmen. I'll example you with thievery. | Like Workemen, Ile example you with Theeuery: |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.456 | I'll believe him as an enemy, and give | Ile beleeue him as an Enemy, / And giue |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.463 | And wonder of good deeds evilly bestowed! | And wonder of good deeds, euilly bestow'd! |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.472 | 'Has caught me in his eye. I will present | Has caught me in his eye, I will present |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.474 | Still serve him with my life. My dearest master! | still serue him with my life. / My deerest Master. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.481 | All I kept were knaves, to serve in meat to villains. | all / I kept were Knaues, to serue in meate to Villaines. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.492 | To entertain me as your steward still. | To entertaine me as your Steward still. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.517 | Suspect still comes where an estate is least. | Suspect still comes, where an estate is least. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.14 | distress of his. It will show honestly in us, and is | distresse of his: / It will shew honestly in vs, / And is |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.19 | will promise him an excellent piece. | will promise him / An excellent Peece. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.27 | Performance is a kind of will or testament which argues | Performance, is a kinde of Will or Testament / Which argues |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.35 | Must thou needs stand for a villain in | Must thou needes / Stand for a Villaine in |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.45 | I'll meet you at the turn. What a god's gold, | Ile meete you at the turne: / What a Gods Gold, |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.88.2 | You'll take it ill. | You'l take it ill. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.89.2 | Will you indeed? | Will you indeed? |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.96 | That he's a made-up villain. | That he's a made-vp-Villaine. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.98 | Look you, I love you well; I'll give you gold, | Looke you, / I loue you well, Ile giue you Gold |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.99 | Rid me these villains from your companies. | Rid me these Villaines from your companies; |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.102 | I'll give you gold enough. | Ile giue you Gold enough. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.106 | Yet an arch-villain keeps him company. | Yet an arch Villaine keepes him company: |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.107 | (To the Painter) If, where thou art, two villains shall not be, | If where thou art, two Villaines shall not be, |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.109 | But where one villain is, then him abandon. | But where one Villaine is, then him abandon. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.120 | Men are not still the same. 'Twas time and griefs | Men are not still the same: 'twas Time and Greefes |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.156 | And I'll beweep these comforts, worthy senators. | And Ile beweepe these comforts, worthy Senators. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.166 | Well, sir, I will – therefore I will, sir, thus: | Well sir, I will: therefore I will sir thus: |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.167 | If Alcibiades kill my countrymen, | If Alcibiades kill my Countrymen, |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.184 | It will be seen tomorrow. My long sickness | It will be seene to morrow. My long sicknesse |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.186 | And nothing brings me all things. Go, live still; | And nothing brings me all things. Go, liue still, |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.200 | In life's uncertain voyage, I will some kindness do them – | In lifes vncertaine voyage, I will some kindnes do them, |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.201 | I'll teach them to prevent wild Alcibiades' wrath. | Ile teach them to preuent wilde Alcibiades wrath. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.202 | I like this well. He will return again. | I like this well, he will returne againe. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.211 | Trouble him no further; thus you still shall find him. | Trouble him no further, thus you still shall / Finde him. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.226.1 | In our dear peril. | In our deere perill. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iii.6 | I cannot read. The character I'll take with wax. | I cannot read: the Charracter Ile take with wax, |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iii.7 | Our captain hath in every figure skill, | Our Captaine hath in euery Figure skill; |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.3 | Till now you have gone on and filled the time | Till now you haue gone on, and fill'd the time |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.4 | With all licentious measure, making your wills | With all Licentious measure, making your willes |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.5 | The scope of justice. Till now, myself, and such | The scope of Iustice. Till now, my selfe and such |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.44.1 | But kill not all together. | But kill not altogether. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.53 | Shall make their harbour in our town till we | Shall make their harbour in our Towne, till wee |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.73 | Pass by and curse thy fill, but pass, and stay not here thy gait. | Passe by, and curse thy fill, but passe and stay not here thy gate. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.82 | And I will use the olive with my sword, | And I will vse the Oliue, with my Sword: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.56 | That I will here dismiss my loving friends | That I will heere dismisse my louing Friends: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.132 | Let's hew his limbs till they be clean consumed. | Let's hew his limbes till they be cleane consum'd. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.208 | Till Saturninus be Rome's emperor. | Till Saturninus be Romes Emperour: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.213 | Content thee, prince; I will restore to thee | Content thee Prince, I will restore to thee |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.216 | But honour thee, and will do till I die. | But Honour thee, and will doe till I die: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.218 | I will most thankful be; and thanks to men | I will most thankefull be, and thankes to men |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.222 | Will ye bestow them friendly on Andronicus? | Will you bestow them friendly on Andronicus? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.225 | The people will accept whom he admits. | The people will accept whom he admits. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.228 | Lord Saturnine, whose virtues will, I hope, | Lord Saturnine, whose Vertues will I hope, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.231 | Then if you will elect by my advice, | Then if you will elect by my aduise, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.237.1 | A long flourish till Marcus, Saturninus, Bassianus, | A long Flourish till they come downe. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.240 | And will with deeds requite thy gentleness. | And will with Deeds requite thy gentlenesse: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.243 | Lavinia will I make my empress, | Lauinia will I make my Empresse, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.263 | Will use you nobly and your followers. | Will vse you Nobly and your followers. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.285 | And that he will and shall, if Lucius live. | And that he will and shall, if Lucius liue. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.291 | And with my sword I'll keep this door safe. | And with my Sword Ile keepe this doore safe. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.292 | Follow, my lord, and I'll soon bring her back. | Follow my Lord, and Ile soone bring her backe. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.293.2 | What, villain boy, | What villaine Boy, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.294 | Titus kills him | He kils him. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.300 | Dead, if you will, but not to be his wife | Dead if you will, but not to be his wife, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.304 | I'll trust by leisure him that mocks me once, | Ile trust by Leisure him that mocks me once. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.323 | And will create thee Empress of Rome. | And will Create thee Empresse of Rome. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.329 | I will not re-salute the streets of Rome | I will not resalute the streets of Rome, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.330 | Or climb my palace, till from forth this place | Or clime my Pallace, till from forth this place, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.334 | She will a handmaid be to his desires, | Shee will a Hand-maid be to his desires, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.361 | And shall, or him we will accompany. | And shall, or him we will accompany. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.362 | ‘ And shall ’? What villain was it spake that word? | And shall! What villaine was it spake that word? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.372 | Not I, till Mutius' bones be buried. | Not I tell Mutius bones be buried. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.375 | Speak thou no more, if all the rest will speed. | Speake thou no more if all the rest will speede. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.391 | Till we with trophies do adorn thy tomb. | Till we with Trophees do adorne thy Tombe. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.401 | Yes, and will nobly him remunerate. | Yes, and will Nobly him remunerate. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.453 | I'll find a day to massacre them all, | Ile finde a day to massacre them all, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.473 | That you will be more mild and tractable. | That you will be more milde and tractable. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.484 | I will not be denied; sweetheart, look back. | I will not be denied, sweethart looke back. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.8 | And overlooks the highest-peering hills, | And ouer-lookes the highest piering hills: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.19 | I will be bright and shine in pearl and gold | I will be bright and shine in Pearle and Gold, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.23 | This siren that will charm Rome's Saturnine, | This Syren, that will charme Romes Saturnine, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.37 | Clubs, clubs! These lovers will not keep the peace. | Clubs, clubs, these louers will not keep the peace. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.42 | Till you know better how to handle it. | Till you know better how to handle it. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.43 | Meanwhile, sir, with the little skill I have, | Meanewhile sir, with the little skill I haue, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.49 | I would not for a million of gold | I would not for a million of Gold, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.53.2 | Not I, till I have sheathed | Not I, till I haue sheath'd |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.62 | This petty brabble will undo us all. | This pretty brabble will vndoo vs all: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.85 | What, man, more water glideth by the mill | What man, more water glideth by the Mill |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.86 | Than wots the miller of, and easy it is | Then wots the Miller of, and easie it is |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.113 | There will the lovely Roman ladies troop. | There will the louely Roman Ladies troope: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.116 | Fitted by kind for rape and villainy. | Fitted by kinde for rape and villanie: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.121 | To villainy and vengeance consecrate, | To villainie and vengance consecrate, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.122 | Will we acquaint with all that we intend, | Will we acquaint with all that we intend, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.124 | That will not suffer you to square yourselves, | That will not suffer you to square yourselues, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.133 | Sit fas aut nefas, till I find the stream | Sij fas aut nefas, till I finde the streames, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.ii.21 | Will rouse the proudest panther in the chase | Will rouze the proudest Panther in the Chase, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.ii.23 | And I have horse will follow where the game | And I haue horse will follow where the game |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.6 | Which, cunningly effected, will beget | Which cunningly effected, will beget |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.7 | A very excellent piece of villainy. | A very excellent peece of villany: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.18 | Replying shrilly to the well-tuned horns, | Replying shrilly to the well tun'd-Hornes, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.44 | Thy sons make pillage of her chastity | Thy Sonnes make Pillage of her Chastity, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.53 | Be cross with him, and I'll go fetch thy sons | Be crosse with him, and Ile goe fetch thy Sonnes |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.130 | And make his dead trunk pillow to our lust. | And make his dead Trunke-Pillow to our lust. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.133 | I warrant you, madam, we will make that sure. | I warrant you Madam we will make that sure: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.134 | Come, mistress, now perforce we will enjoy | Come Mistris, now perforce we will enioy, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.137 | I will not hear her speak. Away with her! | I will not heare her speake, away with her. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.166 | Therefore away with her, and use her as you will: | Therefore away with her, and vse her as you will, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.169 | And with thine own hands kill me in this place, | And with thine owne hands kill me in this place, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.175 | O, keep me from their worse-than-killing lust, | Oh keepe me from their worse then killing lust, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.184.2 | Nay then, I'll stop your mouth. | Nay then Ile stop your mouth |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.189 | Till all the Andronici be made away. | Till all the Andronici be made away: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.190 | Now will I hence to seek my lovely Moor, | Now will I hence to seeke my louely Moore, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.193 | Straight will I bring you to the loathsome pit | Straight will I bring you to the lothsome pit, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.201 | As fresh as morning dew distilled on flowers? | As fresh as mornings dew distil'd on flowers, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.206 | Now will I fetch the King to find them here, | Now will I fetch the King to finde them heere, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.212 | A chilling sweat o'erruns my trembling joints; | A chilling sweat ore-runs my trembling ioynts, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.218 | Will not permit mine eyes once to behold | Will not permit mine eyes once to behold |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.220 | O tell me who it is, for ne'er till now | Oh tell me how it is, for nere till now |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.243 | Thy hand once more; I will not loose again | Thy hand once more, I will not loose againe, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.244 | Till thou art here aloft or I below. | Till thou art heere aloft, or I below, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.246 | Along with me. I'll see what hole is here, | Along with me, Ile see what hole is heere, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.260 | Here, Tamora, though grieved with killing grief. | Heere Tamora, though grieu'd with killing griefe. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.284 | There let them bide until we have devised | There let them bide vntill we haue deuis'd |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.297 | They shall be ready at your highness' will | They shall be ready at yout Highnes will, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.304 | Andronicus, I will entreat the King; | Andronicus I will entreat the King, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.4 | And if thy stumps will let thee play the scribe. | And if thy stumpes will let thee play the Scribe. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.44 | O, had the monster seen those lily hands | Oh had the monster seene those Lilly hands, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.53 | For such a sight will blind a father's eye. | For such a sight will blinde a fathers eye. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.54 | One hour's storm will drown the fragrant meads; | One houres storme will drowne the fragrant meades, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.55 | What will whole months of tears thy father's eyes? | What, will whole months of teares thy Fathers eyes? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.56 | Do not draw back, for we will mourn with thee. | Doe not draw backe, for we will mourne with thee: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.7 | Filling the aged wrinkles in my cheeks, | Filling the aged wrinkles in my cheekes, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.15 | My sons' sweet blood will make it shame and blush. | My sonnes sweet blood, will make it shame and blush: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.16 | O earth, I will befriend thee more with rain | O earth! I will befriend thee more with raine |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.17 | That shall distil from these two ancient ruins | That shall distill from these two ancient ruines, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.18 | Than youthful April shall with all his showers. | Then youthfull Aprill shall with all his showres |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.19 | In summer's drought I'll drop upon thee still, | In summers drought: Ile drop vpon thee still, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.20 | In winter with warm tears I'll melt the snow | In Winter with warme teares Ile melt the snow, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.40 | For that they will not intercept my tale. | For that they will not intercept my tale; |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.62 | Will it consume me? Let me see it then. | Will it consume me? Let me see it then. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.64 | Ay me, this object kills me. | Aye me this obiect kils me. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.72 | Give me a sword, I'll chop off my hands too: | Giue me a sword, Ile chop off my hands too, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.78 | Is that the one will help to cut the other. | Is that the one will helpe to cut the other: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.92 | Hath hurt me more than had he killed me dead. | Hath hurt me more, then had he kild me dead: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.97 | Will in his brinish bowels swallow him. | Will in his brinish bowels swallow him. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.113 | Upon a gathered lily almost withered. | Vpon a gathred Lillie almost withered., |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.114 | Perchance she weeps because they killed her husband, | Perchance she weepes because they kil'd her husband, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.116 | If they did kill thy husband, then be joyful, | If they did kill thy husband then be ioyfull, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.128 | Till the fresh taste be taken from that clearness | Till the fresh taste be taken from that cleerenes, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.142 | Ah, my Lavinia, I will wipe thy cheeks. | Ah my Lauinia I will wipe thy cheekes. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.155 | Will send thee hither both thy sons alive, | Will send thee hither both thy sonnes aliue, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.160 | With all my heart I'll send the Emperor my hand. | With all my heart, Ile send the Emperour my hand, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.164 | Shall not be sent. My hand will serve the turn: | Shall not be sent: my hand will serue the turne, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.183 | Agree between you: I will spare my hand. | Agree betweene you, I will spare my hand. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.184.1 | Then I'll go fetch an axe. | Then Ile goe fetch an Axe. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.184.2 | But I will use the axe. | But I will vse the Axe. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.185 | Come hither, Aaron, I'll deceive them both: | Come hither Aaron, Ile deceiue them both, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.186 | Lend me thy hand, and I will give thee mine. | Lend me thy hand, and I will giue thee mine, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.187 | If that be called deceit, I will be honest, | If that be cal'd deceit, I will be honest, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.189 | But I'll deceive you in another sort, | But Ile deceiue you in another sort, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.201 | (Aside) Their heads, I mean. O, how this villainy | Their heads I meane: Oh how this villany |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.204 | Aaron will have his soul black like his face. | Aron will haue his soule blacke like his face. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.231 | Then give me leave, for losers will have leave | Then giue me leaue, for loosers will haue leaue, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.233 | Worthy Andronicus, ill art thou repaid | Worthy Andronicus, ill art thou repaid, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.251 | When will this fearful slumber have an end? | When will this fearefull slumber haue an end? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.258 | Ah, now no more will I control thy griefs: | Ah now no more will I controule my griefes, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.262 | Now is a time to storm. Why art thou still? | Now is a time to storme, why art thou still? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.272 | Till all these mischiefs be returned again | Till all these mischiefes be returned againe, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.279 | And in this hand the other I will bear; | And in this hand the other will I beare. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.289 | Farewell, proud Rome, till Lucius come again: | Farewell proud Rome, til Lucius come againe, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.295 | If Lucius live, he will requite your wrongs, | If Lucius liue, he will requit your wrongs, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.298 | Now will I to the Goths and raise a power | Now will I to the Gothes and raise a power, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.2 | Than will preserve just so much strength in us | Then will preserue iust so much strength in vs |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.3 | As will revenge these bitter woes of ours. | As will reuenge these bitter woes of ours. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.14 | Thou canst not strike it thus to make it still. | Thou canst not strike it thus to make it still? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.15 | Wound it with sighing, girl, kill it with groans, | Wound it with sighing girle, kil it with grones: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.30 | Lest we remember still that we have none. | Least we remember still that we haue none, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.39 | Speechless complainer, I will learn thy thought. | Speechlesse complaynet, I will learne thy thought: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.40 | In thy dumb action will I be as perfect | In thy dumb action, will I be as perfect |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.44 | But I of these will wrest an alphabet, | But I (of these) will wrest an Alphabet, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.45 | And by still practice learn to know thy meaning. | And by still practice, learne to know thy meaning. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.51 | And tears will quickly melt thy life away. | And teares will quickly melt thy life away. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.53 | At that that I have killed, my lord – a fly. | At that that I haue kil'd my Lord, a Flys |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.54 | Out on thee, murderer! Thou kill'st my heart. | Out on the murderour: thou kil'st my hart, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.59 | Alas, my lord, I have but killed a fly. | Alas (my Lord) I haue but kild a flie. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.65 | Came here to make us merry, and thou hast killed him. | Came heere to make vs merry, / And thou hast kil'd him. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.66 | Pardon me, sir, it was a black ill-favoured fly, | Pardon me sir, It was a blacke illfauour'd Fly, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.67 | Like to the Empress' Moor. Therefore I killed him. | Like to the Empresse Moore, therefore I kild him. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.71 | Give me thy knife. I will insult on him, | Giue me thy knife, I will insult on him, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.77 | But that between us we can kill a fly | But that betweene vs, we can kill a Fly, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.82 | I'll to thy closet, and go read with thee | Ile to thy closset, and goe read with thee |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.28 | I will most willingly attend your ladyship. | I will most willingly attend your Ladyship. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.29 | Lucius, I will. | Lucius I will. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.33 | (To Lavinia) But thou art deeper read and better skilled. | But thou art deeper read and better skild, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.35 | And so beguile thy sorrow, till the heavens | And so beguile thy sorrow, till the heauens |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.73 | What God will have discovered for revenge. | What God will haue discouered for reuenge, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.91 | That we will prosecute by good advice | That we will prosecute (by good aduise) |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.96 | The dam will wake, and if she wind ye once. | The Dam will wake, and if she winde you once, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.97 | She's with the lion deeply still in league, | Shee's with the Lyon deepely still in league. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.99 | And, when he sleeps, will she do what she list. | And when he sleepes will she do what she list. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.101 | And come, I will go get a leaf of brass, | And come, I will goe get a leafe of brasse, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.102 | And with a gad of steel will write these words, | And with a Gad of steele will write these words, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.104 | Will blow these sands like Sibyl's leaves abroad, | Will blow these sands like Sibels leaues abroad, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.111 | And, uncle, so will I, and if I live. | And Vncle so will I, and if I liue. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.113 | Lucius, I'll fit thee, and withal my boy | Lucius Ile fit thee, and withall, my boy |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.118 | No, boy, not so. I'll teach thee another course. | No boy not so, Ile teach thee another course, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.120 | Lucius and I'll go brave it at the court. | Lucius and Ile goe braue it at the Court, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.121 | Ay, marry, will we, sir, and we'll be waited on. | I marry will we sir, and weele be waited on. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.128 | But yet so just that he will not revenge. | But yet so iust, that he will not reuenge, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.9 | For villains marked with rape. (To all) May it please you, | For villanie's markt with rape. May it please you, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.17 | And so I leave you both – (aside) like bloody villains. | And so I leaue you both: like bloody villaines. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.64.1 | A devil. | A deuill. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.73 | Villain, what hast thou done? | Villaine what hast thou done? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.76 | Villain, I have done thy mother. | |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.81 | Aaron, it must, the mother wills it so. | Aaron it must, the mother wils it so. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.84 | I'll broach the tadpole on my rapier's point. | Ile broach the Tadpole on my Rapiers point: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.87 | Stay, murderous villains, will you kill your brother? | Stay murtherous villaines, will you kill your brother? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.109 | This maugre all the world will I keep safe, | This mauger all the world will I keepe safe, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.112 | Rome will despise her for this foul escape. | Rome will despise her for this foule escape. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.113 | The Emperor in his rage will doom her death. | The Emperour in his rage will doome her death. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.116 | Fie, treacherous hue, that will betray with blushing | Fie trecherous hue, that will betray with blushing |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.129 | And we will all subscribe to thy advice. | And we will all subscribe to thy aduise: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.132 | My son and I will have the wind of you. | My sonne and I will haue the winde of you: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.145 | He kills her | He kils her |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.174 | Come on, you thick-lipped slave, I'll bear you hence, | Come on you thick-lipt-slaue, Ile beare you hence, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.176 | I'll make you feed on berries and on roots, | Ile make you feed on berries, and on rootes, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.30 | Till time beget some careful remedy. | Till time beget some carefull remedie. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.39 | If you will have Revenge from hell, you shall. | If you will haue reuenge from hell you shall, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.44 | I'll dive into the burning lake below | Ile diue into the burning Lake below, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.51 | We will solicit heaven and move the gods | We will sollicite heauen, and moue the Gods |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.63 | We will afflict the Emperor in his pride. | We will afflict the Emperour in his pride. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.73 | And who should find them but the Empress' villain! | And who should finde them but the Empresse villaine: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.81 | them down again, for the man must not be hanged till | them downe againe, for the man must not be hang'd till |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.86 | Why, villain, art not thou the carrier? | Why villaine art not thou the Carrier? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.111 | pigeons, and then look for your reward. I'll be at hand, | Pigeons, and then looke for your reward. Ile be at hand |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.119 | God be with you sir. I will. | God be with you sir, I will. Exit. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.8 | But even with law against the wilful sons | But euen with law against the willfull Sonnes |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.51 | Shall I endure this monstrous villainy? | Shall I endure this monstrous villany? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.56 | Go, drag the villain hither by the hair. | Goe dragge the villaine hither by the haire, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.58 | For this proud mock I'll be thy slaughterman, | For this proud mocke, Ile be thy slaughterman: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.61 | Enter Aemilius, a messenger | Enter Nuntius Emillius. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.61 | What news with thee, Aemilius? | Satur. What newes with thee Emillius? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.80 | And will revolt from me to succour him. | And will reuolt from me, to succour him. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.89 | I will enchant the old Andronicus | I will enchaunt the old Andronicus, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.94 | But he will not entreat his son for us. | But he will not entreat his Sonne for vs. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.95 | If Tamora entreat him, then he will, | If Tamora entreat him, then he will, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.96 | For I can smooth and fill his aged ears | For I can smooth and fill his aged eare, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.104 | Aemilius, do this message honourably, | Emillius do this message Honourably, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.106 | Bid him demand what pledge will please him best. | Bid him demaund what pledge will please him best. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.108 | Now will I to that old Andronicus, | Now will I to that old Andronicus, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.30 | Villain, thou mightst have been an emperor. | Villaine thou might'st haue bene an Emperour. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.33 | Peace, villain, peace!’ – even thus he rates the babe – | Peace, villaine peace, euen thus he rates the babe, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.36 | Will hold thee dearly for thy mother's sake.’ | Will hold thee dearely for thy Mothers sake. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.40 | O worthy Goth! This is the incarnate devil | Oh worthy Goth, this is the incarnate deuill, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.55 | If thou do this, I'll show thee wondrous things, | If thou do this, Ile shew thee wondrous things, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.58 | I'll speak no more but ‘ Vengeance rot you all!’ | Ile speake no more: but vengeance rot you all. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.60 | Thy child shall live, and I will see it nourished. | Thy child shall liue, and I will see it Nourisht. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.62 | 'Twill vex thy soul to hear what I shall speak: | 'Twill vexe thy soule to heare what I shall speake: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.65 | Complots of mischief, treason, villainies, | Complots of Mischiefe, Treason, Villanies |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.70 | Swear that he shall, and then I will begin. | Sweare that he shall, and then I will begin. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.81 | To that I'll urge him: therefore thou shalt vow, | To that Ile vrge him: therefore thou shalt vow |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.85 | Or else I will discover naught to thee. | Ore else I will discouer nought to thee. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.86 | Even by my god I swear to thee I will. | Euen by my God I sweare to to thee I will. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.94 | O detestable villain, call'st thou that trimming? | Oh detestable villaine! / Call'st thou that Trimming? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.97 | O barbarous, beastly villains, like thyself! | Oh barbarous beastly villaines like thyselfe! |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.127 | Wherein I did not some notorious ill, | Wherein I did not some Notorious ill, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.128 | As kill a man or else devise his death, | As kill a man, or else deuise his death, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.142 | As willingly as one would kill a fly, | As willingly, as one would kill a Fly, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.147 | If there be devils, would I were a devil | If there be diuels, would I were a deuill, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.152.2 | Enter Aemilius | Enter Emillius. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.155 | Welcome Aemilius. What's the news from Rome? | Welcome Emillius, what the newes from Rome? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.160 | Willing you to demand your hostages | Willing you to demand your Hostages, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.163 | Aemilius, let the Emperor give his pledges | Emillius, let the Emperour giue his pledges |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.165 | And we will come. March away! | And we will come: march away. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.1 | Thus, in this strange and sad habiliment, | Thus in this strange and sad Habilliament, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.2 | I will encounter with Andronicus, | I will encounter with Andronicus, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.38 | Can couch for fear, but I will find them out, | Can couch for feare, but I will finde them out, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.48 | And then I'll come and be thy waggoner, | And then Ile come and be thy Waggoner, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.54 | I will dismount, and by thy waggon wheel | I will dismount, and by the Waggon wheele, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.57 | Until his very downfall in the sea; | Vntill his very downefall in the Sea. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.58 | And day by day I'll do this heavy task, | And day by day Ile do this heauy taske, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.68 | And if one arm's embracement will content thee, | And if one armes imbracement will content thee, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.69 | I will embrace thee in it by and by. | I will imbrace thee in it by and by. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.75 | I'll make him send for Lucius his son; | Ile make him send for Lucius his Sonne, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.77 | I'll find some cunning practice out of hand | Ile find some cunning practise out of hand |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.86 | Could not all hell afford you such a devil? | Could not all hell afford you such a deuill? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.90 | It were convenient you had such a devil. | It were conuenient you had such a deuill: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.93 | Show me a murderer, I'll deal with him. | Shew me a Murtherer, Ile deale with him. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.94 | Show me a villain that hath done a rape, | Shew me a Villaine that hath done a Rape, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.97 | And I will be revenged on them all. | And Ile be reuenged on them all. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.116 | I will bring in the Empress and her sons, | I will bring in the Empresse and her Sonnes, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.131 | This will I do, and soon return again. | This will I do, and soone returne againe. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.132 | Now will I hence about thy business, | Now will I hence about thy businesse, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.135 | Or else I'll call my brother back again | Or els Ile call my Brother backe againe, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.137 | What say you, boys? Will you abide with him | What say you Boyes, will you bide with him, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.141 | And tarry with him till I turn again. | And tarry with him till I turne againe. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.143 | And will o'erreach them in their own devices, | And will ore-reach them in their owne deuises, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.152.1 | What is your will? | What is your will? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.161 | Villains, forbear! We are the Empress' sons. | Villaines forbeare, we are the Empresse Sonnes. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.168 | O villains, Chiron and Demetrius, | Oh Villaines, Chiron, and Demetrius, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.171 | You killed her husband, and for that vile fault | You kil'd her husband, and for that vil'd fault, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.178 | Villains, for shame you could not beg for grace. | Villaines for shame you could not beg for grace. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.185 | Hark, villains, I will grind your bones to dust, | Harke Villaines, I will grin'd your bones to dust, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.186 | And with your blood and it I'll make a paste, | And with your blood and it, Ile make a Paste, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.187 | And of the paste a coffin I will rear, | And of the Paste a Coffen I will reare, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.194 | And worse than Procne I will be revenged. | And worse then Progne, I will be reueng'd, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.203 | So, now bring them in, for I'll play the cook, | So now bring them in, for Ile play the Cooke, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.3 | And ours with thine, befall what fortune will. | And ours with thine befall, what Fortune will. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.5 | This ravenous tiger, this accursed devil; | This Rauenous Tiger, this accursed deuill, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.7 | Till he be brought unto the Empress' face | Till he be brought vnto the Emperous face, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.11 | Some devil whisper curses in my ear, | Some deuill whisper curses in my eare, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.25 | Marcus, we will. | Marcus we will. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.29 | 'Twill fill your stomachs. Please you eat of it. | 'Twill fill your stomacks, please you eat of it. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.41 | And by her presence still renew his sorrows. | And by her presence still renew his sorrowes. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.47.1 | He kills her | He kils her. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.48 | Killed her for whom my tears have made me blind. | Kil'd her for whom my teares haue made me blind. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.53 | Will't please you eat? Will't please your highness feed? | Wilt please you eat, / Wilt please your Hignesse feed? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.64 | He kills Titus | |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.66.1 | He kills Saturninus. Uproar on stage. Enter Goths to | |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.86 | That gives our Troy, our Rome, the civil wound. | That giues our Troy, our Rome the ciuill wound. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.89 | But floods of tears will drown my oratory | But floods of teares will drowne my Oratorie, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.94 | While I stand by and weep to hear him speak. | Your hearts will throb and weepe to heare him speake. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.122 | The villain is alive in Titus' house, | The Villaine is aliue in Titus house, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.131 | Will hand in hand all headlong hurl ourselves, | Will hand in hand all headlong cast vs downe, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.135 | Lo, hand in hand, Lucius and I will fall. | Loe hand in hand, Lucius and I will fall. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.162 | Sung thee asleep, his loving breast thy pillow; | Sung thee asleepe, his Louing Brest, thy Pillow: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.174 | My tears will choke me if I ope my mouth. | My teares will choake me, if I ope my mouth. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.187 | Would I perform if I might have my will. | Would I performe if I might haue my will: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC prologue.2 | The princes orgulous, their high blood chafed, | The Princes Orgillous, their high blood chaf'd |
Troilus and Cressida | TC prologue.15 | Their brave pavilions. Priam's six-gated city, | Their braue Pauillions. Priams six=gated City, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC prologue.18 | And corresponsive and fulfilling bolts, | And corresponsiue and fulfilling Bolts |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.1 | Call here my varlet, I'll unarm again. | CAll here my Varlet, Ile vnarme againe. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.6 | Will this gear ne'er be mended? | Will this geere nere be mended? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.8 | Fierce to their skill, and to their fierceness valiant; | Fierce to their skill, and to their fiercenesse Valiant: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.12 | And skilless as unpractised infancy. | And skillesse as vnpractis'd Infancie. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.14 | part, I'll not meddle nor make no farther. He that will | part, Ile not meddle nor make no farther. Hee that will |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.23 | Still have I tarried. | Still haue I tarried. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.48 | I will not dispraise your sister Cassandra's wit, but – | I will not dispraise your sister Cassandra's wit, but--- |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.67 | Faith, I'll not meddle in't. Let her be as she | Faith, Ile not meddle in't: Let her be as shee is, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.72 | ill-thought-on of her, and ill-thought-on of you; gone | ill thought on of her, and ill thought on of you: Gone |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.84 | and so I'll tell her the next time I see her. For my part, | and so Ile tell her the next time I see her: for my part, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.85 | I'll meddle nor make no more i'th' matter. | Ile meddle nor make no more i'th' matter. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.89 | Pray you, speak no more to me; I will leave | Pray you speake no more to me, I will leaue |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.45 | cousin? When were you at Ilium? | Cozen? when were you at Illium? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.48 | Hector armed and gone ere ye came to Ilium? Helen | Hector arm'd and gon ere yea came to Illium? Hellen |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.57 | Troilus will not come far behind him; let them take | Troylus will not come farre behind him, let them take |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.87 | not have his wit this year. | not haue his will this yeare. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.116 | Why, he is very young, and yet will he within | Why he is very yong, and yet will he within |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.130 | Troilus will stand to the proof, if you'll prove | Troylus wil stand to thee / Proofe, if youle prooue |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.145 | With millstones. | With Milstones. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.174 | I'll be sworn 'tis true; he will weep you an | Ile be sworne 'tis true, he will weepe you an |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.175 | 'twere a man born in April. | 'twere a man borne in Aprill. Sound a retreate. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.176 | And I'll spring up in his tears, an 'twere a | And Ile spring vp in his teares , an'twere a |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.180 | Ilium? Good niece, do, sweet niece Cressida. | Illium, good Neece do, sweet Neece Cressida. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.183 | we may see most bravely. I'll tell you them all by their | we may see most brauely, Ile tel you them all by their |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.193 | proper man of person. When comes Troilus? I'll show | proper man of person: when comes Troylus? Ile shew |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.196 | Will he give you the nod? | Will he giue you the nod? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.207 | laying on, take't off who will, as they say; there be | laying on, tak't off, who ill as they say, there be |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.215 | home today? He's not hurt. Why, this will do Helen's | home to day? Hee's not hurt, why this will do Hellens |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.247 | There is among the Greeks Achilles, a better | There is among the Greekes Achilles, a better |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.249 | Achilles? A drayman, a porter, a very camel! | Achilles? a Dray-man, a Porter, a very Camell. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.266 | Nay, I'll watch you for that; and that's one of | Nay Ile watch you for that, and that's one of |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.278 | I'll be with you, niece, by and by. | Ile be with you Neece by and by. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.92 | Corrects the ill aspects of planets evil, | Corrects the ill Aspects of Planets euill, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.95 | In evil mixture to disorder wander, | In euill mixture to disorder wander, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.120 | Power into will, will into appetite; | Power into Will, Will into Appetite, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.122 | So doubly seconded with will and power, | So doubly seconded with Will, and Power) |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.142 | The great Achilles, whom opinion crowns | The great Achilles, whom Opinion crownes, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.148 | Breaks scurril jests, | Breakes scurrill Iests, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.162 | The large Achilles, on his pressed bed lolling, | The large Achilles (on his prest-bed lolling) |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.169 | Yet god Achilles still cries ‘ Excellent! | Yet god Achilles still cries excellent, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.188 | Ajax is grown self-willed, and bears his head | Aiax is growne selfe-will'd, and beares his head |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.190 | As broad Achilles; keeps his tent like him, | As broad Achilles, and keepes his Tent like him; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.200 | But that of hand; the still and mental parts, | But that of hand: The still and mentall parts, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.211 | Let this be granted, and Achilles' horse | Let this be granted, and Achilles horse |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.220 | With surety stronger than Achilles' arm | With surety stronger then Achilles arme, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.267 | That seeks his praise more than he fears his peril, | That seekes his praise, more then he feares his perill, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.277 | And will tomorrow with his trumpet call | And will to morrow with his Trumpet call, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.290 | That one meets Hector; if none else, I'll be he. | That one meets Hector; if none else, Ile be he. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.296 | I'll hide my silver beard in a gold beaver, | Ile hide my Siluer beard in a Gold Beauer, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.298 | And, meeting him, will tell him that my lady | And meeting him, wil tell him, that my Lady |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.301 | I'll pawn this truth with my three drops of blood. | Ile pawne this truth with my three drops of blood. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.305 | To our pavilion shall I lead you first. | To our Pauillion shal I leade you first: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.306 | Achilles shall have word of this intent; | Achilles shall haue word of this intent, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.318 | In rank Achilles must or now be cropped | In ranke Achilles, must or now be cropt, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.323 | Relates in purpose only to Achilles. | Relates in purpose onely to Achilles. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.327 | But that Achilles, were his brain as barren | But that Achilles, were his braine as barren |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.329 | 'Tis dry enough – will, with great speed of judgement, | 'Tis dry enough, wil with great speede of iudgement, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.335 | If not Achilles? Though't be a sportful combat, | If not Achilles; though't be a sportfull Combate, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.340 | In this willed action; for the success, | In this wilde action. For the successe |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.350 | As 'twere from forth us all, a man distilled | As 'twere, from forth vs all: a man distill'd |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.358 | Therefore 'tis meet Achilles meet not Hector. | Therefore 'tis meet, Achilles meet not Hector: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.363 | That ever Hector and Achilles meet, | That euer Hector and Achilles meete: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.367 | What glory our Achilles shares from Hector, | What glory our Achilles shares from Hector, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.378 | For that will physic the great Myrmidon, | For that will physicke the great Myrmidon |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.383 | Yet go we under our opinion still | Yet go we vnder our opinion still, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.386 | Ajax employed plucks down Achilles' plumes. | Aiax imploy'd, pluckes downe Achilles Plumes. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.388 | And I will give a taste of it forthwith | And I wil giue a taste of it forthwith |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.14 | Speak, then, thou vinewed'st leaven, speak; I will | Speake then you whinid'st leauen speake, I will |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.17 | but I think thy horse will sooner con an oration than | but I thinke thy Horse wil sooner con an Oration, then |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.31 | Achilles, and thou art as full of envy at his greatness as | Achilles, and thou art as ful of enuy at his greatnes, as |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.47 | thou use to beat me, I will begin at thy heel, and tell | thou vse to beat me, I wil begin at thy heele, and tel |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.54 | Enter Achilles and Patroclus | Enter Achilles, and Patroclus. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.69 | his brain more than he has beat my bones. I will buy | his Braine more then he has beate my bones: I will buy |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.71 | worth the ninth part of a sparrow. This lord, Achilles – | worth the ninth part of a Sparrow. This Lord (Achilles) |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.73 | head – I'll tell you what I say of him. | head, Ile tell you what I say of him. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.76 | Ajax threatens to beat him; Achilles intervenes | |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.79 | As will stop the eye of Helen's needle, for | As will stop the eye of Helens Needle, for |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.83 | fool will not: he there, that he – look you there. | foole will not: he there, that he, looke you there. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.85 | Will you set your wit to a fool's? | Will you set your wit to a Fooles. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.86 | No, I warrant you, for a fool's will shame | No I warrant you, for a fooles will shame |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.108 | Yes, good sooth; to, Achilles! To, Ajax, to! | Yes good sooth, to Achilles, to Aiax, to--- |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.113 | I will hold my peace when Achilles' brooch | I will hold my peace when Achilles Brooch |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.116 | I will see you hanged like clotpolls ere I | I will see you hang'd like Clotpoles ere I |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.117 | come any more to your tents; I will keep where there is | come any more to your Tents; I will keepe where there is |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.122 | Will with a trumpet 'twixt our tents and Troy | Will with a Trumpet, 'twixt our Tents and Troy |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.129 | O, meaning you? I will go learn more of it. | O meaning you, I wil go learne more of it. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.28 | Of common ounces? Will you with counters sum | Of common Ounces? Wil you with Counters summe |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.40 | You know a sword employed is perilous, | You know, a sword imploy'd is perillous, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.54 | But value dwells not in particular will; | But value dwels not in particular will, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.59 | And the will dotes that is inclinable | And the will dotes that is inclineable |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.63 | Is led on in the conduct of my will, | Is led on in the conduct of my Will; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.64 | My will enkindled by mine eyes and ears, | My Will enkindled by mine eyes and eares, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.66 | Of will and judgement: how may I avoid, | Of Will, and Iudgement. How may I auoyde |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.67 | Although my will distaste what it elected, | (Although my will distaste what it elected) |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.103 | And I will fill them with prophetic tears. | And I will fill them with Propheticke teares. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.110 | Troy must not be, nor goodly Ilium stand; | Troy must not be, nor goodly Illion stand, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.141 | And had as ample power as I have will, | And had as ample power, as I haue will, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.145 | You have the honey still, but these the gall; | You haue the Hony still, but these the Gall, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.160 | Whose life were ill bestowed, or death unfamed, | Whose life were ill bestow'd, or death vnfam'd, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.180 | To their benumbed wills, resist the same, | To their benummed wills resist the same, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.192 | In resolution to keep Helen still; | In resolution to keepe Helen still; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.211 | Will strike amazement to their drowsy spirits. | Will strike amazement to their drowsie spirits, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.214 | This, I presume, will wake him. | This I presume will wake him. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.5 | beat him whilst he railed at me. 'Sfoot, I'll learn to | beate him, whil'st he rail'd at me: Sfoote, Ile learne to |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.6 | conjure and raise devils, but I'll see some issue of my | coniure and raise Diuels, but Ile see some issue of my |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.7 | spiteful execrations. Then there's Achilles – a rare | spitefull execrations. Then ther's Achilles, a rare |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.8 | engineer. If Troy be not taken till these two undermine | Enginer. If Troy be not taken till these two vndermine |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.9 | it, the walls will stand till they fall of themselves. O | it, the wals will stand till they fall of themselues. O |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.15 | abundant scarce it will not in circumvention deliver a | abundant scarse, it will not in circumuention deliuer a |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.21 | ‘ Amen.’ – What ho! My Lord Achilles! | Amen: What ho? my Lord Achilles? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.30 | direction till thy death; then if she that lays thee out | direction till thy death, then if she that laies thee out |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.31 | says thou art a fair corpse, I'll be sworn and sworn | sayes thou art a faire coarse, Ile be sworne and sworne |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.33 | Where's Achilles? | Wher's Achilles? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.37 | Enter Achilles | Enter Achilles. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.43 | Thy commander, Achilles. Then tell me, | Thy Commander Achilles, then tell me |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.44 | Patroclus, what's Achilles? | Patroclus, what's Achilles? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.51 | I'll decline the whole question. | Ile declin the whole question: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.52 | Agamemnon commands Achilles, Achilles is my lord, | Agamemnon commands Achilles, Achilles is my Lord, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.57 | Agamemnon is a fool, Achilles is a fool, | Agamemnon is a foole, Achilles is a foole, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.62 | Achilles, Achilles is a fool to be commanded of | Achilles, Achilles is a foole to be commanded of |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.68 | Patroclus, I'll speak with nobody. – Come in | Patroclus, Ile speake with no body: come in |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.75 | Where is Achilles? | Where is Achilles? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.76 | Within his tent, but ill-disposed, my lord. | Within his Tent, but ill dispos'd my Lord. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.87 | melancholy, if you will favour the man, but, by my | Melancholly if will fauour the man, but by my |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.91 | Achilles hath inveigled his fool from him. | Achillis hath inueigled his Foole from him. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.94 | Then will Ajax lack matter, if he have lost his | Then will Aiax lacke matter, if he haue lost his |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.97 | argument – Achilles. | argument Achilles. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.103 | No Achilles with him. | No Achilles with him? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.106 | Achilles bids me say he is much sorry | Achilles bids me say he is much sorry: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.146 | Will you subscribe his thought, and say he is? | Will you subscribe his thought, and say he is? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.160 | Achilles will not to the field tomorrow. | Achilles will not to the field to morrow. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.164 | In will peculiar and in self-admission. | In will peculiar, and in selfe admission. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.165 | Why will he not, upon our fair request, | Why, will he not vpon our faire request, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.173 | Kingdomed Achilles in commotion rages, | Kingdom'd Achilles in commotion rages, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.178 | 'Tis said he holds you well, and will be led, | 'Tis said he holds you well, and will be led |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.182 | When they go from Achilles. Shall the proud lord, | When they goe from Achilles; shall the proud Lord, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.190 | Nor, by my will, assubjugate his merit – | Nor by my will assubiugate his merit, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.191 | As amply titled as Achilles' is – | As amply titled as Achilles is: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.192 | By going to Achilles: | by going to Achilles, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.197 | And say in thunder: ‘ Achilles go to him.’ | And say in thunder, Achilles goe to him. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.201 | I'll pash him o'er the face. | Ile pash him ore the face. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.203 | An 'a be proud with me, I'll pheeze his pride; | And a be proud with me, ile phese his pride: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.210 | I'll let his humours' blood. | Ile let his humours bloud. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.211 | He will be the physician that | He will be the Physitian that |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.219 | I will knead him; I'll make him supple. | I will knede him, Ile make him supple, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.224 | You must prepare to fight without Achilles. | You must prepare to fight without Achilles. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.227.1 | I will be silent. | I will be silent. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.228 | He is not emulous, as Achilles is. | He is not emulous, as Achilles is. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.245 | To sinewy Ajax. I will not praise thy wisdom, | To sinnowie Aiax: I will not praise thy wisdome, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.255 | There is no tarrying here; the hart Achilles | There is no tarrying here, the Hart Achilles |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.262 | Go we to council. Let Achilles sleep; | Goe we to Counsaile, let Achilles sleepe; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.39 | from the Prince Troilus. I will make a complimental | from the Prince Troylus: I will make a complementall |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.46 | your fair pillow! | your faire pillow. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.58 | lord, will you vouchsafe me a word? | Lord will you vouchsafe me a word. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.75 | for him at supper, you will make his excuse. | for him at Supper, you will make his excuse. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.81 | What says my sweet queen? – My cousin will | What saies my sweete Queene? my cozen will |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.84 | I'll lay my life, with my disposer Cressida. | With my disposer Cressida. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.87 | Well, I'll make excuse. | Well, Ile make excuse. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.102 | Come, come, I'll hear no more of this; I'll | Come, come, Ile heare no more of this, Ile sing |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.107 | Let thy song be love; this love will undo us all. O | Let thy song be loue: this loue will vndoe vs al. Oh |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.112 | Love, love, nothing but love, still love, still more! | Loue, loue, no thing but loue, still more: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.117 | But tickles still the sore. | But tickles still the sore: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.119 | Yet that which seems the wound to kill | Yet that which seemes the wound to kill, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.121 | So dying love lives still: | So dying loue liues still, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.144 | I will, sweet queen. | I will sweete Queene. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.152 | 'Twill make us proud to be his servant, Paris; | 'Twill make vs proud to be his seruant Paris: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.11 | Where I may wallow in the lily-beds | Where I may wallow in the Lilly beds |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.15 | Walk here i'th' orchard; I'll bring her straight. | Walke here ith'Orchard, Ile bring her straight. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.18 | That it enchants my sense. What will it be, | That it inchants my sence: what will it be |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.31 | with a sprite. I'll fetch her. It is the prettiest villain; she | with a sprite: Ile fetch her; it is the prettiest villaine, she |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.44 | i'th' fills. (To Troilus) Why do you not speak to her? (To | i'th fils: why doe you not speak to her? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.56 | activity in question. What, billing again? Here's ‘ In | actiuity in question: what billing againe? here's in |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.58 | in, come in: I'll go get a fire. | in, come in, Ile go get a fire? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.59 | Will you walk in, my lord? | Will you walke in my Lord? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.79 | This is the monstruosity in love, lady, that the will is | This is the monstruositie in loue Lady, that the will is |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.90 | bare till merit crown it; no perfection in reversion shall | bare till merit crowne it: no perfection in reuersion shall |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.91 | have a praise in present. We will not name desert | haue a praise in present: wee will not name desert |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.97 | Will you walk in, my lord? | Will you walke in my Lord? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.98 | What, blushing still? Have you not done | What blushing still? haue you not done |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.107 | Nay, I'll give my word for her too. Our | Nay, Ile giue my word for her too: our |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.117 | If I confess much, you will play the tyrant. | If I confesse much you will play the tyrant: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.118 | I love you now; but not till now so much | I loue you now, but not till now so much |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.137 | For this time will I take my leave, my lord. | For this time will I take my leaue my Lord. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.139 | Leave? An you take leave till tomorrow | Leaue: and you take leaue till to morrow |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.147 | But an unkind self, that itself will leave | But an vnkinde selfe, that itselfe will leaue, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.157 | As, if it can, I will presume in you – | As if it can, I will presume in you, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.169.1 | In that I'll war with you. | In that Ile warre with you. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.195 | Go to, a bargain made; seal it, seal it, I'll be | Go too, a bargaine made: seale it, seale it, Ile be |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.205 | Amen. Whereupon I will show you a chamber | Amen. Whereupon I will shew you a Chamber, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.22 | Whom Troy hath still denied; but this Antenor, | Whom Troy hath still deni'd: but this Anthenor, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.25 | Wanting his manage; and they will almost | Wanting his mannage: and they will almost, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.34 | Withal bring word if Hector will tomorrow | Withall bring word, if Hector will to morrow |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.38.1 | Achilles and Patroclus stand in the entrance to their | Enter Achilles and Patroclus in their |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.38 | Achilles stands i'th' entrance of his tent. | Achilles stands i'th entrance of his Tent; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.42 | I will come last – 'tis like he'll question me | I will come last, 'tis like heele question me, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.46 | Which his own will shall have desire to drink. | Which his owne will shall haue desire to drinke; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.54 | Than if not looked on. I will lead the way. | Then if not lookt on. I will lead the way. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.56 | You know my mind; I'll fight no more 'gainst Troy. | You know my minde, Ile fight no more 'gainst Troy. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.57 | What says Achilles? Would he aught with us? | What saies Achilles, would he ought with vs? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.70 | What mean these fellows? Know they not Achilles? | What meane these fellowes? know they not Achilles? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.72 | To send their smiles before them to Achilles; | To send their smiles before them to Achilles: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.93 | I'll interrupt his reading – | Ile interrupt his reading: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.110 | Till it hath travelled, and is mirrored there | Till it hath trauail'd, and is married there |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.117 | Till he communicate his parts to others; | Till he communicate his parts to others: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.119 | Till he behold them formed in th' applause | Till he behold them formed in th'applause, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.185 | And still it might, and yet it may again, | And still it might, and yet it may againe, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.193 | 'Tis known, Achilles, that you are in love | 'Tis knowne Achilles, that you are in loue |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.207 | And better would it fit Achilles much | And better would it fit Achilles much, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.212 | ‘ Great Hector's sister did Achilles win, | Great Hectors sister did Achilles winne; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.216 | To this effect, Achilles, have I moved you. | To this effect Achilles haue I mou'd you; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.229 | Those wounds heal ill that men do give themselves. | Those wounds heale ill, that men doe giue themselues: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.235 | I'll send the fool to Ajax, and desire him | Ile send the foole to Aiax, and desire him |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.257 | which will not show without knocking. The man's | which will not shew without knocking. The mans |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.270 | wears his tongue in's arms. I will put on his presence: | weares his tongue in's armes: I will put on his presence; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.277 | illustrious six-or-seven-times-honoured captain-general | illustrious, sixe or seauen times honour'd Captaine, Generall |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.282 | I come from the worthy Achilles – | I come from the worthy Aehilles. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.296 | will go one way or other; howsoever, he shall pay for | will goe one way or other; howsoeuer, he shall pay for |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.302 | will be in him when Hector has knocked out his brains, | will be in him when Hector has knockt out his braines, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.309 | Exeunt Achilles and Patroclus | |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.18 | By Jove, I'll play the hunter for thy life | By Ioue, Ile play the hunter for thy life, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.20 | And thou shalt hunt a lion that will fly | And thou shalt hunt a Lyon that will flye |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.25 | The thing he means to kill more excellently. | The thing he meanes to kill, more excellently. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.50 | Will have it so. On, lord; we'll follow you. | will haue it so. / On Lord, weele follow you. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.2 | Then, sweet my lord, I'll call mine uncle down; | Then sweet my Lord, Ile call mine Vnckle down; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.4 | To bed, to bed. Sleep kill those pretty eyes, | To bed, to bed: sleepe kill those pritty eyes, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.10 | And dreaming night will hide our joys no longer, | And dreaming night will hide our eyes no longer: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.15.1 | You will catch cold, and curse me. | You will catch cold, and curse me. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.16 | You men will never tarry – | you men will neuer tarry; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.17 | O foolish Cressid, I might have still held off, | O foolish Cressid, I might haue still held off, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.21 | A pestilence on him! Now will he be mocking: | A pestilence on him: now will he be mocking: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.42 | Who's there? What's the matter? Will you | Who's there? what's the matter? will you |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.52 | I'll be sworn. For my own part, I came in late. What | Ile be sworne: For my owne part I came in late: what |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.70 | I will go meet them; and, my Lord Aeneas, | I will goe meete them: and my Lord Aneas, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.75 | devil take Antenor! The young prince will go mad: a | diuell take Anthenor; the yong Prince will goe mad: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.91 | father, and be gone from Troilus: 'twill be his death, | Father, and be gone from Troylus: 'twill be his death: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.92 | 'twill be his bane, he cannot bear it. | 'twill be his baine, he cannot beare it.. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.93 | O you immortal gods! – I will not go. | O you immortall gods! I will not goe. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.95 | I will not, uncle. I have forgot my father; | I will not Vnckle: I haue forgot my Father: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.104 | Drawing all things to it. I will go in and weep – | Drawing all things to it. I will goe in and weepe. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.108 | With sounding ‘ Troilus.’ I will not go from Troy. | With sounding Troylus. I will not goe from Troy. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iii.6 | I'll bring her to the Grecian presently; | Ile bring her to the Grecian presently; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.53 | or my heart will be blown up by the root. | or my heart will be blowne vp by the root. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.62 | For I will throw my glove to Death himself | For I will throw my Gloue to death himselfe, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.66 | And I will see thee. | And I will see thee. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.68 | As infinite as imminent; but I'll be true! | As infinite, as imminent: but Ile be true. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.69 | And I'll grow friend with danger. Wear this sleeve. | And Ile grow friend with danger; / Weare this Sleeue. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.71 | I will corrupt the Grecian sentinels, | I will corrupt the Grecian Centinels, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.82 | Die I a villain then! | Dye I a villaine then: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.86 | Nor play at subtle games – fair virtues all, | Nor play at subtill games; faire vertues all; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.89 | There lurks a still and dumb-discoursive devil | There lurkes a still and dumb-discoursiue diuell, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.91 | Do you think I will? | Doe you thinke I will: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.93 | But something may be done that we will not; | but something may be done that we wil not: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.95 | When we will tempt the frailty of our powers, | When we will tempt the frailtie of our powers, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.100 | My lord, will you be true? | My Lord, will you be true? Exit. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.110 | At the port, lord, I'll give her to thy hand, | At the port (Lord) Ile giue her to thy hand, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.115.1 | As Priam is in Ilium. | As Priam is in Illion? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.127 | Though the great bulk Achilles be thy guard, | (Though the great bulke Achilles be thy guard) |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.128.1 | I'll cut thy throat. | Ile cut thy throate. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.131 | I'll answer to my lust, and know, my lord, | Ile answer to my lust: and know my Lord; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.132 | I'll nothing do on charge. To her own worth | Ile nothing doe on charge: to her owne worth |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.134 | I'll speak it in my spirit and honour: ‘ No.’ | Ile speake it in my spirit and honor, no. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.135 | Come, to the port. – I'll tell thee, Diomed, | Come to the Port. Ile tell thee Diomed, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.1.1 | Enter Ajax, armed, Agamemnon, Achilles, Patroclus, | Enter Aiax armed, Achilles, Patroclus, Agamemnon, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.8 | Blow, villain, till thy sphered bias cheek | Blow villaine, till thy sphered Bias cheeke |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.22 | And very courtly counsel; I'll begin. | And very courtly counsell: Ile begin. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.24 | I'll take what winter from your lips, fair lady. | Ile take that winter from your lips faire Lady |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.25 | Achilles bids you welcome. | Achilles bids you welcome. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.35 | I'll have my kiss, sir. – Lady, by your leave. | Ile haue my kisse sir: Lady by your leaue. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.37.2 | I'll make my match to live, | Ile make my match to liue, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.40 | I'll give you boot; I'll give you three for one. | Ile giue you boote, Ile giue you three for one. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.45.1 | You fillip me o'the head. | You fillip me a'th'head. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.45.2 | No, I'll be sworn. | No, Ile be sworne. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.53 | Lady, a word; I'll bring you to your father. | Lady a word, Ile bring you to your Father. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.67 | A victor shall be known? Will you the knights | A victor shall be knowne: will you the Knights |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.75.2 | If not Achilles, sir, | If not Achilles sir, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.76.2 | If not Achilles, nothing. | If not Achilles, nothing. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.77 | Therefore, Achilles, but, whate'er, know this: | Therefore Achilles: but what ere, know this, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.102 | Yet gives he not till judgement guide his bounty, | Yet giues he not till iudgement guide his bounty, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.112 | Did in great Ilium thus translate him to me. | Did in great Illion thus translate him to me. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.119.2 | Why, then will I no more. | Why then will I no more: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.140 | I came to kill thee, cousin, and bear hence | I came to kill thee Cozen, and beare hence |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.147.1 | What further you will do. | What further you will doe? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.152 | 'Tis Agamemnon's wish; and great Achilles | 'Tis Agamemnons wish, and great Achilles |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.158 | I will go eat with thee, and see your knights. | I will goe eate with thee, and see your Knights. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.161 | But for Achilles, mine own searching eyes | But for Achilles, mine owne serching eyes |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.179 | Your quondam wife swears still by Venus' glove. | Your quondam wife sweares still by Venus Gloue |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.195 | But this thy countenance, still locked in steel, | But this thy countenance (still lockt in steele) |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.196 | I never saw till now. I knew thy grandsire, | I neuer saw till now. I knew thy Grandsire, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.212 | When we have here her base and pillar by us. | When we haue heere her Base and pillar by vs. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.216 | In Ilium, on your Greekish embassy. | In Illion, on your Greekish Embassie. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.223 | The fall of every Phrygian stone will cost | The fall of euery Phrygian stone will cost |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.226.1 | Will one day end it. | Will one day end it. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.233.2 | Is this Achilles? | Is this Achilles? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.234 | I am Achilles. | I am Achilles. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.236.1 | Behold thy fill. | Behold thy fill. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.237 | Thou art too brief; I will the second time, | Thou art to breefe, I will the second time, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.254 | For I'll not kill thee there, nor there, nor there; | For Ile not kill thee there, nor there, nor there, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.256 | I'll kill thee everywhere, yea, o'er and o'er. – | Ile kill thee euery where, yea, ore and ore. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.259 | But I'll endeavour deeds to match these words, | But Ile endeuour deeds to match these words, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.261 | And you, Achilles, let these threats alone, | And you Achilles, let these threats alone |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.262 | Till accident or purpose bring you to't. | Till accident, or purpose bring you too't. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.291 | A mock is due. Will you walk on, my lord? | A mocke is due: will you walke on my Lord? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.293 | But still sweet love is food for fortune's tooth. | But still sweet Loue is food for Fortunes tooth. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.1 | Enter Achilles and Patroclus | Enter Achilles, and Patroclus. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.1.1 | I'll heat his blood with Greekish wine tonight, | Ile heat his blood with Greekish wine to night, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.2 | Which with my scimitar I'll cool tomorrow. | Which with my Cemitar Ile coole to morrow: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.10 | Achilles stands aside to read his letter | |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.15 | talk. Thou art thought to be Achilles' male varlet. | talke, thou art thought to be Achilles male Varlot. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.21 | discoveries! | discoueries. Q addition 'rawe eies, durtrottē liuers, whissing lungs, bladders full of impostume. Sciaticaes lime-kills ith' palme, incurable bone-ach, and the riueled fee simple of the tetter take' |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.39 | An oath that I have sworn. I will not break it. | An Oath that I haue sworne. I will not breake it, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.41 | My major vow lies here; this I'll obey. – | My maior vow lyes heere; this Ile obay: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.44 | Exeunt Achilles and Patroclus | Exit. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.47 | too little blood they do, I'll be a curer of madmen. | too little blood, they do, Ile be a curer of madmen. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.65 | Enter Achilles | Enter Achilles. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.81 | To Calchas' tent. I'll keep you company. | to Chalcas Tent, / Ile keepe you company. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.83 | Exeunt Achilles, Hector, Ajax, and Nestor | Exeunt. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.85 | a most unjust knave; I will no more trust him when he | a most vniust Knaue; I will no more trust him when hee |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.86 | leers than I will a serpent when he hisses. He will | leeres, then I will a Serpent when he hisses: he will |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.89 | that it is prodigious, there will come some change. The | that it is prodigious, there will come some change: the |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.91 | word. I will rather leave to see Hector than not to dog | word. I will rather leaue to see Hector, then not to dogge |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.93 | traitor Calchas his tent. I'll after. – Nothing but | Traitour Chalcas his Tent. Ile after---Nothing but |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.10 | She will sing any man at first sight. | She will sing any man at first sight. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.13 | Will you remember? | Will you remember? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.22 | I'll tell you what – | Ile tell you what. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.33 | No, no, good night; I'll be your fool no more. | No, no, good night: Ile be your foole no more. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.45.1 | I will not speak a word. | I will not speake a word. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.48.1 | I will be patient. | I will be patient. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.51 | You shake, my lord, at something; will you go? | You shake my Lord at something; will you goe? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.52.1 | You will break out. | you will breake out. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.53 | Nay, stay; by Jove, I will not speak a word. | Nay stay, by Ioue I will not speake a word. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.54 | There is between my will and all offences | There is betweene my will, and all offences, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.58 | But will you, then? | But will you then? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.59 | In faith, I will, lo; never trust me else. | In faith I will lo; neuer trust me else. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.61 | I'll fetch you one. | Ile fetch you one. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.63 | I will not be myself, nor have cognition | I will not be my selfe, nor haue cognition |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.69 | I will be patient; outwardly I will. | I will be patient, outwardly I will. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.74 | I will not meet with you tomorrow night; | I will not meete with you to morrow night: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.89 | I'll give you something else. | Ile giue you something else. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.90 | I will have this. Whose was it? | I will haue this: whose was it? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.92 | 'Twas one's that loved me better than you will. | 'Twas one that lou'd me better then you will. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.95 | And by herself, I will not tell you whose. | And by her selfe, I will not tell you whose. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.96 | Tomorrow will I wear it on my helm; | To morrow will I weare it on my Helme, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.101.1 | I will not keep my word. | I will not keepe my word. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.108.1 | Farewell till then. | Farewell till then. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.139 | Will he swagger himself out on's own eyes? | Will he swagger himselfe out on's owne eyes? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.173 | Were it a casque composed by Vulcan's skill, | Were it a Caske compos'd by Vulcans skill, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.191 | I'll bring you to the gates. | Ile bring you to the Gates. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.195 | Patroclus will give me anything for the intelligence of | Patroclus will giue me any thing for the intelligence of |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.196 | this whore; the parrot will not do more for an almond | this whore: the Parrot will not doe more for an Almond, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.197 | than he for a commodious drab. Lechery, lechery, still | then he for a commodious drab: Lechery, lechery, still |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.5 | By all the everlasting gods, I'll go! | By the euerlasting gods, Ile goe. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.6 | My dreams will sure prove ominous to the day. | My dreames will sure proue ominous to the day. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.25.2 | Hold you still, I say; | Hold you still I say; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.33 | Let grow thy sinews till their knots be strong, | Let grow thy Sinews till their knots be strong; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.36 | I'll stand today for thee, and me, and Troy. | Ile stand today, for thee, and me, and Troy. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.84 | How poor Andromache shrills her dolour forth! | How poore Andromache shrils her dolour forth; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.110 | My love with words and errors still she feeds, | My loue with words and errors still she feedes; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.2 | I'll go look on. That dissembling abominable varlet | Ile goe looke on: that dissembling abhominable varlet |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.7 | whoremasterly villain with the sleeve back to the | whore-maisterly villaine, with the Sleeue, backe to the |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.13 | mongrel cur, Ajax, against that dog of as bad a kind, | mungrill curre Aiax, against that dogge of as bad a kinde, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.14 | Achilles; and now is the cur Ajax prouder than the cur | Achilles. And now is the curre Aiax prouder then the curre |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.15 | Achilles, and will not arm today; whereupon the Grecians | Achilles, and will not arme to day. Whereupon, the Grecians |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.17 | into an ill opinion. | into an ill opinion. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.35 | yet, in a sort, lechery eats itself. I'll seek them. | yet in a sort, lecherie eates it selfe: Ile seeke them. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.v.17 | Go, bear Patroclus' body to Achilles, | Coe beare Patroclus body to Achilles, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.v.28 | That what he will he does; and does so much | That what he will, he does, and does so much, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.v.30 | O, courage, courage, princes! Great Achilles | Oh, courage, courage Princes: great Achilles |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.v.44 | Enter Achilles | Enter Achilles. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.v.46 | Know what it is to meet Achilles angry – | Know what it is to meete Achilles angry. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.v.47 | Hector! Where's Hector? I will none but Hector. | Hector, wher's Hector? I will none but Hector. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.9 | I'll fight with him alone; stand, Diomed. | Ile fight with him alone, stand Diomed. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.10 | He is my prize; I will not look upon. | He is my prize, I will not looke vpon. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.13 | Enter Achilles | Euter Achilles. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.19.1 | Till when, go seek thy fortune. | Till when, goe seeke thy fortune. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.24 | He shall not carry him! I'll be ta'en too | He shall not carry him: Ile be tane too, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.29 | I'll frush it, and unlock the rivets all, | Ile frush it, and vnlocke the riuets all, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.30 | But I'll be master of it. Wilt thou not, beast, abide? | But Ile be maister of it: wilt thou not beast abide? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.31 | Why then, fly on; I'll hunt thee for thy hide. | Why then flye on, Ile hunt thee for thy hide. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vii.1 | Enter Achilles with Myrmidons | Enter Achilles with Myrmidons. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vii.18 | bastard in valour, in everything illegitimate. One bear | Bastard in valour, in euery thing illegitimate: one Beare |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vii.19 | will not bite another, and wherefore should one bastard? | will not bite another, and wherefore should one Bastard? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.viii.3 | Now is my day's work done; I'll take good breath. | Now is my daies worke done; Ile take good breath: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.viii.4 | Rest, sword; thou hast thy fill of blood and death. | Rest Sword, thou hast thy fill of bloud and death. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.viii.5 | Enter Achilles and his Myrmidons | Enter Achilles and his Myrmidons. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.viii.11 | So, Ilium, fall thou; now, Troy, sink down! | So Illion fall thou: now Troy sinke downe; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.viii.14 | ‘ Achilles hath the mighty Hector slain.’ | Achilles hath the mighty Hector slaine. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.viii.22 | Along the field I will the Trojan trail. | Along the field, I will the Troian traile. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ix.2 | Achilles! Achilles! Hector's | Achilles, Achilles, Hector's |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ix.3 | slain! Achilles! | slaine, Achilles. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ix.4 | The bruit is Hector's slain, and by Achilles. | The bruite is, Hector's slaine, and by Achilles. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ix.8 | To pray Achilles see us at our tent. – | To pray Achilles see vs at our Tent. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.16 | Let him that will a screech-owl aye be called | Let him that will a screechoule aye be call'd, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.18 | There is a word will Priam turn to stone, | There is a word will Priam turne to stone; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.26 | I'll through and through you! – And, thou great-sized coward, | Ile through, and through you; & thou great siz'd coward: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.28 | I'll haunt thee like a wicked conscience still, | Ile haunt thee, like a wicked conscience still, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.38 | set a-work, and how ill requited! Why should our | set aworke, and how ill requited? why should our |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.43 | Till he hath lost his honey and his sting; | Till he hath lost his hony, and his sting. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.53 | Some two months hence my will shall here be made; | Some two months hence, my will shall here be made: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.56 | Till then I'll sweat, and seek about for eases, | Till then, Ile sweate, and seeke about for eases; |
Twelfth Night | TN I.i.1.1 | Music. Enter Orsino Duke of Illyria, Curio, and other | Enter Orsino Duke of Illyria, Curio, and other |
Twelfth Night | TN I.i.16 | Will you go hunt, my lord? | Will you go hunt my Lord? |
Twelfth Night | TN I.i.27 | The element itself, till seven years' heat, | The Element it selfe, till seuen yeares heate, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.i.29 | But like a cloistress she will veiled walk, | But like a Cloystresse she will vailed walke, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.i.36 | How will she love, when the rich golden shaft | How will she loue, when the rich golden shaft |
Twelfth Night | TN I.i.37 | Hath killed the flock of all affections else | Hath kill'd the flocke of all affections else |
Twelfth Night | TN I.i.39 | These sovereign thrones, are all supplied and filled – | These soueraigne thrones, are all supply'd and fill'd |
Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.2 | This is Illyria, lady. | This is Illyria Ladie. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.3 | And what should I do in Illyria? | And what should I do in Illyria? |
Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.12 | Most provident in peril, bind himself – | Most prouident in perill, binde himselfe, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.33 | What great ones do, the less will prattle of – | What great ones do, the lesse will prattle of,) |
Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.44 | Till I had made mine own occasion mellow – | Till I had made mine owne occasion mellow |
Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.46 | Because she will admit no kind of suit, | Because she will admit no kinde of suite, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.51 | I will believe thou hast a mind that suits | I will beleeue thou hast a minde that suites |
Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.53 | I prithee – and I'll pay thee bounteously – | I prethee (and Ile pay thee bounteously) |
Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.56 | The form of my intent. I'll serve this Duke. | The forme of my intent. Ile serue this Duke, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.60 | That will allow me very worth his service. | That will allow me very worth his seruice. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.61 | What else may hap to time I will commit. | What else may hap, to time I will commit, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.63 | Be you his eunuch, and your mute I'll be. | Be you his Eunuch, and your Mute Ile bee, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.5 | your ill hours. | your ill houres. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.9 | Confine! I'll confine myself no finer than I am. | Confine? Ile confine my selfe no finer then I am: |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.13 | That quaffing and drinking will undo you. I heard | That quaffing and drinking will vndoe you: I heard |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.18 | He's as tall a man as any's in Illyria. | He's as tall a man as any's in Illyria. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.35 | With drinking healths to my niece. I'll drink to | With drinking healths to my Neece: Ile drinke to |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.37 | in Illyria. He's a coward and a coistrel that will not | in Illyria: he's a Coward and a Coystrill that will not |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.38 | drink to my niece till his brains turn o'the toe like a | drinke to my Neece. till his braines turne o'th toe, like a |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.85 | An I thought that, I'd forswear it. I'll ride | And I thought that, I'de forsweare it. Ile ride |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.94 | Past question, for thou seest it will not curl by | Past question, for thou seest it will not coole my |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.100 | Faith, I'll home tomorrow, Sir Toby. Your | Faith Ile home to morrow sir Toby, your |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.101 | niece will not be seen, or if she be, it's four to one she'll | niece wil not be seene, or if she be it's four to one, she'l |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.106 | I'll stay a month longer. I am a fellow o'the | Ile stay a moneth longer. I am a fellow o'th |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.110 | As any man in Illyria, whatsoever he be, | As any man in Illyria, whatsoeuer he be, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.111 | under the degree of my betters, and yet I will not compare | vnder the degree of my betters, & yet I will not compare |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.117 | strong as any man in Illyria. | strong as any man in Illyria. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.18.1 | Till thou have audience. | Till thou haue audience. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.20 | As it is spoke, she never will admit me. | As it is spoke, she neuer will admit me. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.21 | Be clamorous and leap all civil bounds | Be clamorous, and leape all ciuill bounds, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.27 | She will attend it better in thy youth | She will attend it better in thy youth, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.33 | Is as the maiden's organ, shrill and sound, | Is as the maidens organ, shrill, and sound, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.37 | All, if you will; for I myself am best | All if you will: for I my selfe am best |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.40.2 | I'll do my best | Ile do my best |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.1 | Nay, either tell me where thou hast been, or I will | Nay, either tell me where thou hast bin, or I will |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.3 | thy excuse. My lady will hang thee for thy absence. | thy excuse: my Lady will hang thee for thy absence. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.15 | Yet you will be hanged for being so long absent; | Yet you will be hang'd for being so long absent, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.22 | That if one break, the other will hold; or if both | That if one breake, the other will hold: or if both |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.26 | piece of Eve's flesh as any in Illyria. | piece of Eues flesh, as any in Illyria. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.29 | Wit, an't be thy will, put me into good fooling. | Wit, and't be thy will, put me into good fooling: |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.36 | Go to, y' are a dry fool. I'll no more of you. Besides, | Go too, y'are a dry foole: Ile no more of you: besides |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.39 | will amend. For give the dry fool drink, then is the fool | wil amend: for giue the dry foole drink, then is the foole |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.45 | that this simple syllogism will serve, so; if it will not, | that this simple Sillogisme will serue, so: if it will not, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.59 | Well, sir, for want of other idleness, I'll bide your | Well sir, for want of other idlenesse, Ile bide your |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.70 | Yes, and shall do, till the pangs of death shake | Yes, and shall do, till the pangs of death shake |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.74 | increasing your folly. Sir Toby will be sworn that I am | increasing your folly: Sir Toby will be sworn that I am |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.75 | no fox, but he will not pass his word for twopence that | no Fox, but he wil not passe his word for two pence that |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.104 | will, to dismiss it. | will, to dismisse it. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.123 | Let him be the devil an he will, I care not. Give | Let him be the diuell and he will, I care not: giue |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.134 | Madam, yond young fellow swears he will | Madam, yond young fellow sweares hee will |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.148 | Of very ill manner; he'll speak with you, will | Of verie ill manner: hee'l speake with you, will |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.162 | Speak to me, I shall answer for her. Your will? | Speake to me, I shall answer for her: your will. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.182 | But this is from my commission. I will on with my | But this is from my Commission: I will on with my |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.194 | Will you hoist sail, sir? | Will you hoyst sayle sir, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.211 | We will hear this divinity. Now, sir, what is your text? | We will heare this diuinitie. Now sir, what is your text? |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.223 | we will draw the curtain and show you the picture. Look | we will draw the Curtain, and shew you the picture. Looke |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.227 | 'Tis in grain, sir, 'twill endure wind and weather. | 'Tis in graine sir, 'twill endure winde and weather. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.231 | If you will lead these graces to the grave, | If you will leade these graces to the graue, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.233 | O, sir, I will not be so hard-hearted. I will give | O sir, I will not be so hard-hearted: I will giue |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.235 | and every particle and utensil labelled to my will. | and euery particle and vtensile labell'd to my will: |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.244 | With adorations, fertile tears, | With adorations, fertill teares, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.257 | Make me a willow cabin at your gate, | Make me a willow Cabine at your gate, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.261 | Hallow your name to the reverberate hills | Hallow your name to the reuerberate hilles, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.280 | I am a gentleman.’ I'll be sworn thou art. | I am a Gentleman. Ile be sworne thou art, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.292 | Would I or not. Tell him, I'll none of it. | Would I, or not: tell him, Ile none of it. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.295 | If that the youth will come this way tomorrow, | If that the youth will come this way to morrow, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.296 | I'll give him reasons for't. Hie thee, Malvolio! | Ile giue him reasons for't: hie thee Maluolio. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.297 | Madam, I will. | Madam, I will. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.i.1 | Will you stay no longer? Nor will you not that | Will you stay no longer: nor will you not that |
Twelfth Night | TN II.i.11 | of modesty, that you will not extort from me what I am | of modestie, that you will not extort from me, what I am |
Twelfth Night | TN II.i.12 | willing to keep in; therefore it charges me in manners | willing to keepe in: therefore it charges me in manners, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.i.25 | believe that, yet thus far I will boldly publish her: she | beleeue that, yet thus farre I will boldly publish her, shee |
Twelfth Night | TN II.i.31 | If you will not murder me for my love, let me | If you will not murther me for my loue, let mee |
Twelfth Night | TN II.i.33 | If you will not undo what you have done – | If you will not vndo what you haue done, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.i.34 | that is, kill him whom you have recovered – desire it not. | that is kill him, whom you haue recouer'd, desire it not. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.i.37 | least occasion more, mine eyes will tell tales of me. I am | least occasion more, mine eyes will tell tales of me: I am |
Twelfth Night | TN II.i.43 | That danger shall seem sport, and I will go! | That danger shall seeme sport, and I will go. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.8 | a desperate assurance she will none of him; and one | a desperate assurance, she will none of him. And one |
Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.12 | She took the ring of me, I'll none of it. | She tooke the Ring of me, Ile none of it. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.14 | her will is it should be so returned. If it be worth stooping | her will is, it should be so return'd: If it bee worth stooping |
Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.33 | How will this fadge? My master loves her dearly; | How will this fadge? My master loues her deerely, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.36 | What will become of this? As I am man, | What will become of this? As I am man, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.6 | A false conclusion! I hate it as an unfilled can. | A false conclusion: I hate it as an vnfill'd Canne. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.19 | I had rather than forty shillings I had such a leg, and so | I had rather then forty shillings I had such a legge, and so |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.25 | I did impetticoat thy gratillity; for Malvolio's nose | I did impeticos thy gratillity: for Maluolios nose |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.32 | There's a testril of me, too. If one knight | There's a testrill of me too: if one knight |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.47 | What's to come is still unsure. | What's to come, is still vnsure. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.50 | Youth's a stuff will not endure. | Youths a stuffe will not endure. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.56 | rouse the night-owl in a catch that will draw three souls | rowze the night-Owle in a Catch, that will drawe three soules |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.60 | By'r lady, sir, and some dogs will catch well. | Byrlady sir, and some dogs will catch well. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.77 | Tilly-vally! ‘ Lady ’! (He sings) | tilly vally. Ladie, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.98 | take leave of her, she is very willing to bid you farewell. | take leaue of her, she is very willing to bid you farewell. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.103 | But I will never die – | But I will neuer dye. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.119 | means for this uncivil rule. She shall know of it, by this | meanes for this vnciuill rule; she shall know of it by this |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.125 | Do't, knight, I'll write thee a challenge; or I'll | Doo't knight, Ile write thee a Challenge: or Ile |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.145 | that look on him love him – and on that vice in him will | that looke on him, loue him: and on that vice in him, will |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.148 | I will drop in his way some obscure epistles of | I will drop in his way some obscure Epistles of |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.164 | O, 'twill be admirable! | O twill be admirable. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.165 | Sport royal, I warrant you. I know my physic will | Sport royall I warrant you: I know my Physicke will |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.166 | work with him. I will plant you two, and let the fool | worke with him, I will plant you two, and let the Foole |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.182 | will. | will. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.183 | Come, come, I'll go burn some sack, 'tis too | Come, come, Ile go burne some Sacke, tis too |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.29 | Too old, by heaven. Let still the woman take | Too old by heauen: Let still the woman take |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.46 | Do use to chant it. It is silly sooth, | Do vse to chaunt it: it is silly sooth, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.68 | I'll pay thy pleasure, then. | Ile pay thy pleasure then. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.69 | Truly, sir, and pleasure will be paid, one time or | Truely sir, and pleasure will be paide one time, or |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.116 | Our shows are more than will; for still we prove | Our shewes are more then will: for still we proue |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.2 | Nay, I'll come. If I lose a scruple of this sport, | Nay Ile come: if I loose a scruple of this sport, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.10 | we will fool him black and blue – shall we not, Sir | we will foole him blacke and blew, shall we not sir |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.13 | Here comes the little villain. How now, my | Heere comes the little villaine: How now my |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.19 | letter will make a contemplative idiot of him. Close, in | Letter wil make a contemplatiue Ideot of him. Close in |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.120 | Sowter will cry upon't for all this, though it be as | Sowter will cry vpon't for all this, though it bee as |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.130 | Ay, or I'll cudgel him and make him cry O. | I, or Ile cudgell him, and make him cry O. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.151 | steward still, the fellow of servants, and not worthy to | steward still, the fellow of seruants, and not woorthie to |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.155 | open. I will be proud, I will read politic authors, I will | open, I will bee proud, I will reade politicke Authours, I will |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.156 | baffle Sir Toby, I will wash off gross acquaintance, I | baffle Sir Toby, I will wash off grosse acquaintance, I |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.157 | will be point-device the very man. I do not now fool | will be point deuise, the very man. I do not now foole |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.164 | will be strange, stout, in yellow stockings and cross-gartered, | will bee strange, stout, in yellow stockings, and crosse Garter'd, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.169 | become thee well. Therefore in my presence still smile, dear | become thee well. Therefore in my presence still smile, deero |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.171 | Jove, I thank thee! I will smile. I will do everything that | Ioue I thanke thee, I will smile, I wil do euery thing that |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.173 | I will not give my part of this sport for a pension | I will not giue my part of this sport for a pension |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.190 | If you will then see the fruits of the sport, mark | If you will then see the fruites of the sport, mark |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.191 | his first approach before my lady. He will come to her in | his first approach before my Lady: hee will come to her in |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.193 | a fashion she detests; and he will smile upon | a fashion shee detests: and hee will smile vpon |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.194 | her, which will now be so unsuitable to her disposition – | her, which will now be so vnsuteable to her disposition, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.196 | but turn him into a notable contempt. If you will see it, | but turn him into a notable contempt: if you wil see it |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.200 | I'll make one too. | Ile make one too. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.12 | but a cheverel glove to a good wit; how quickly the | but a cheu'rill gloue to a good witte, how quickely the |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.32 | will keep no fool, sir, till she be married, and fools are as | will keepe no foole sir, till she be married, and fooles are as |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.41 | Nay, an thou pass upon me, I'll no more with | Nay, and thou passe vpon me, Ile no more with |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.45 | By my troth, I'll tell thee, I am almost sick for | By my troth Ile tell thee, I am almost sicke for |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.55 | I will conster to them whence you come. Who you are | I will conster to them whence you come, who you are, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.72 | Will you encounter the house? My niece is | Will you incounter the house, my Neece is |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.80 | I will answer you with gate and entrance. | I will answer you with gate and entrance, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.88 | I'll get 'em all three all ready. | Ile get 'em all three already. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.101 | Would they were blanks rather than filled with me. | Would they were blankes, rather then fill'd with me. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.128 | Be not afraid, good youth; I will not have you. | Be not affraid good youth, I will not haue you, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.159 | Will I my master's tears to you deplore. | Will I my Masters teares to you deplore. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.1 | No, faith, I'll not stay a jot longer. | No faith, Ile not stay a iot longer: |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.12 | 'Slight! Will you make an ass o' me? | S'light; will you make an Asse o'me. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.13 | I will prove it legitimate, sir, upon the oaths of | I will proue it legitimate sir, vpon the Oathes of |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.26 | will hang like an icicle on a Dutchman's beard, unless you | will hang like an ysickle on a Dutchmans beard, vnlesse you |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.38 | Will either of you bear me a challenge to | Will either of you beare me a challenge to |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.44 | as many lies as will lie in thy sheet of paper – although | as many Lyes, as will lye in thy sheete of paper, although |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.59 | opened and you find so much blood in his liver as will | open'd and you finde so much blood in his Liuer, as will |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.60 | clog the foot of a flea, I'll eat the rest of the anatomy. | clog the foote of a flea, Ile eate the rest of th'anatomy. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.64 | If you desire the spleen, and will laugh yourselves | If you desire the spleene, and will laughe your selues |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.71 | Most villainously; like a pedant that keeps a | Most villanously: like a Pedant that keepes a |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.78 | will strike him. If she do, he'll smile, and take it for a | will strike him: if shee doe, hee'l smile, and take't for a |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.1 | I would not by my will have troubled you. | I would not by my will haue troubled you, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.3 | I will no further chide you. | I will no further chide you. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.9 | Being skilless in these parts; which to a stranger, | Being skillesse in these parts: which to a stranger, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.11 | Rough and unhospitable. My willing love, | Rough, and vnhospitable. My willing loue, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.41 | Is best to lodge. I will bespeak our diet | Is best to lodge: I will bespeake our dyet, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.48 | I'll be your purse-bearer, and leave you for | Ile be your purse-bearer, and leaue you |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.5 | (To Maria) Where's Malvolio? He is sad and civil, | Where's Maluolio, he is sad, and ciuill, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.29 | To bed! ‘ Ay, sweetheart, and I'll come to | To bed? I sweet heart, and Ile come to |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.55 | ‘ If not, let me see thee a servant still.’ | If not, ler me see thee a seruant still. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.60 | I'll come to him. | Ile come to him. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.86 | possessed him, yet I'll speak to him. | possest him, yet Ile speake to him. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.100 | La you, an you speak ill of the devil, how he takes | La you, and you speake ill of the diuell, how he takes |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.104 | I live. My lady would not lose him, for more than I'll | I liue. My Lady would not loose him for more then ile |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.111 | is rough, and will not be roughly used. | is rough, and will not be roughly vs'd. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.121 | No, I warrant you, he will not hear of godliness. | No I warrant you, he will not heare of godlynesse. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.133 | The house will be the quieter. | The house will be the quieter. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.137 | till our very pastime, tired out of breath, prompt us to | til our very pastime tyred out of breath, prompt vs to |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.138 | have mercy on him; at which time, we will bring the | haue mercy on him: at which time, we wil bring the |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.150 | why I do call thee so, for I will show thee no reason for't. | why I doe call thee so, for I will shew thee no reason for't. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.158 | I will waylay thee going home; where, if | I will way-lay thee going home, where if |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.159 | it be thy chance to kill me – | it be thy chance to kill me. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.161 | thou kill'st me like a rogue and a | Thou kilst me like a rogue and a |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.162 | villain. | villaine. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.163 | Still you keep o' the windy side of the law; | Still you keepe o'th windie side of the Law: |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.169 | this letter move him not, his legs cannot. I'll give't him. | this Letter moue him not, his legges cannot: Ile giu't him. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.171 | some commerce with my lady, and will by and by | some commerce with my Ladie, and will by and by |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.181 | Now will not I deliver his letter. For the behaviour | Now will not I deliuer his Letter: for the behauiour |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.185 | letter, being so excellently ignorant, will breed no terror | Letter being so excellently ignorant, will breed no terror |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.186 | in the youth; he will find it comes from a clodpole. But, | in the youth: he will finde it comes from a Clodde-pole. But |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.187 | sir, I will deliver his challenge by word of mouth; set | sir, I will deliuer his Challenge by word of mouth; set |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.189 | the gentleman – as I know his youth will aptly receive it | the Gentleman (as I know his youth will aptly receiue it) |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.190 | – into a most hideous opinion of his rage, skill, fury, and | into a most hideous opinion of his rage, skill, furie, and |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.191 | impetuosity. This will so fright them both, that they | impetuositie. This will so fright them both, that they |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.192 | will kill one another by the look, like cockatrices. | wil kill one another by the looke, like Cockatrices. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.194 | till he take leave, and presently after him. | till he take leaue, and presently after him. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.195 | I will meditate the while upon some horrid | I wil meditate the while vpon some horrid |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.207 | What shall you ask of me that I'll deny, | What shall you aske of me that Ile deny, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.211.2 | I will acquit you. | I will acquit you. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.228 | strength, skill, and wrath can furnish man withal. | strength, skill, and wrath, can furnish man withall. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.236 | I will return again into the house and desire some | I will returne againe into the house, and desire some |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.247 | This is as uncivil as strange. I beseech you, do me | This is as vnciuill as strange. I beseech you doe me |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.251 | I will do so. Signor Fabian, stay you by this | I will doe so. Signiour Fabian, stay you by this |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.252 | gentleman till my return. | Gentleman, till my returne. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.262 | any part of Illyria. Will you walk towards him? I will | anie part of Illyria: will you walke towards him, I will |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.273 | Pox on't! I'll not meddle with him. | Pox on't, Ile not meddle with him. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.274 | Ay, but he will not now be pacified. Fabian can | I but he will not now be pacified, / Fabian can |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.279 | matter slip, and I'll give him my horse, grey Capilet. | matter slip, and Ile giue him my horse, gray Capilet. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.280 | I'll make the motion. Stand here, make a good | Ile make the motion: stand heere, make a good |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.282 | (Aside, as he crosses to Fabian) Marry, I'll ride your | marry Ile ride your |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.288 | There's no remedy, sir, he will fight | There's no remedie sir, he will fight |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.292 | of his vow. He protests he will not hurt you. | of his vowe, he protests he will not hurt you. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.297 | there's no remedy. The gentleman will, for his honour's | there's no remedie, the Gentleman will for his honors |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.300 | and a soldier, he will not hurt you. Come on, to't! | and a Soldiour, he will not hurt you. Come on, too't. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.302 | I do assure you, 'tis against my will. | I do assure you tis against my will. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.308 | Than you have heard him brag to you he will. | Then you haue heard him brag to you he will. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.311 | I'll be with you anon. | Ile be with you anon. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.314 | Marry, will I, sir. And for that I promised | Marry will I sir: and for that I promis'd |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.315 | you, I'll be as good as my word. He will bear you easily, | you Ile be as good as my word. Hee will beare you easily, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.325 | What will you do, now my necessity | What will you do: now my necessitie |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.335 | I'll lend you something. My having is not much. | Ile lend you something: my hauing is not much, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.336 | I'll make division of my present with you. | Ile make diuision of my present with you: |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.338 | Will you deny me now? | Will you deny me now, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.360 | Virtue is beauty; but the beauteous evil | Vertue is beauty, but the beauteous euill |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.361 | Are empty trunks o'erflourished by the devil. | Are empty trunkes, ore-flourish'd by the deuill. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.373 | Still in this fashion, colour, ornament, | Still in this fashion, colour, ornament, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.381 | 'Slid! I'll after him again and beat him. | Slid Ile after him againe, and beate him. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.386 | I dare lay any money, 'twill be nothing yet. | I dare lay any money, twill be nothing yet. |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.1 | Will you make me believe that I am not sent for | Will you make me beleeue, that I am not sent for |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.13 | I am afraid this great lubber the world will prove a | I am affraid this great lubber the World will proue a |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.27 | Hold, sir, or I'll throw your dagger o'er the | Hold sir, or Ile throw your dagger ore the |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.29 | This will I tell my lady straight. I would not be in | This will I tell my Lady straight, I would not be in |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.32 | Nay, let him alone. I'll go another way to | Nay let him alone, Ile go another way to |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.33 | work with him. I'll have an action of battery against | worke with him: Ile haue an action of Battery against |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.34 | him, if there be any law in Illyria – though I struck him | him, if there be any law in Illyria: though I stroke him |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.37 | Come, sir, I will not let you go. Come, my | Come sir, I will not let you go. Come my |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.40.1 | I will be free from thee! | I will be free from thee. |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.46 | Will it be ever thus? Ungracious wretch, | Will it be euer thus? Vngracious wretch, |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.52 | In this uncivil and unjust extent | In this vnciuill, and vniust extent |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.61 | Let fancy still my sense in Lethe steep; | Let fancie still my sense in Lethe steepe, |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.62 | If it be thus to dream, still let me sleep! | If it be thus to dreame, still let me sleepe. |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.64.1 | Madam, I will. | Madam, I will. |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.3 | quickly. I'll call Sir Toby the whilst. | quickly. Ile call sir Toby the whilst. |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.4 | Well, I'll put it on and I will dissemble myself in't, | Well, Ile put it on, and I will dissemble my selfe in't, |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.32 | modest terms, for I am one of those gentle ones that will | modest termes, for I am one of those gentle ones, that will |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.56 | Fare thee well; remain thou still in darkness. Thou | Fare thee well: remaine thou still in darkenesse, thou |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.57 | shalt hold the opinion of Pythagoras ere I will allow of | shalt hold th'opinion of Pythagoras, ere I will allow of |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.58 | thy wits, and fear to kill a woodcock lest thou dispossess | thy wits, and feare to kill a Woodcocke, lest thou dis-possesse |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.82 | As I am a gentleman, I will live to be thankful to thee | as I am a Gentleman, I will liue to bee thankefull to thee |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.102 | I will, sir, I will. | I will sir, I will. |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.108 | Illyria. | Illyria. |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.111 | paper, and light; and convey what I will set down to my | paper, and light: and conuey what I will set downe to my |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.114 | I will help you to't. But tell me true, are you not | I will help you too't. But tel me true, are you not |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.117 | Nay, I'll ne'er believe a madman till I see his | Nay, Ile nere beleeue a madman till I see his |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.118 | brains. I will fetch you light, and paper, and ink. | brains / I will fetch you light, and paper, and inke. |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.119 | Fool, I'll requite it in the highest degree. I | Foole, Ile requite it in the highest degree: I |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.123 | I'll be with you again. | Ile be with you againe: |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.iii.29 | Whiles you are willing it shall come to note; | Whiles you are willing it shall come to note, |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.iii.30 | What time we will our celebration keep | What time we will our celebration keepe |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.iii.32 | I'll follow this good man, and go with you; | Ile follow this good man, and go with you, |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.iii.33 | And having sworn truth, ever will be true. | And hauing sworne truth, euer will be true. |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.29 | O, you give me ill counsel! | O you giue me ill counsell. |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.32 | Well, I will be so much a sinner to be a double-dealer; | Well, I will be so much a sinner to be a double dealer: |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.39 | throw. If you will let your lady know I am here to speak | throw: if you will let your Lady know I am here to speak |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.42 | Marry, sir, lullaby to your bounty till I come | Marry sir, lullaby to your bountie till I come |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.45 | you say, sir, let your bounty take a nap – I will awake it | you say sir, let your bounty take a nappe, I will awake it |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.109.1 | Still so cruel? | Still so cruell? |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.109.2 | Still so constant, lord. | Still so constant Lord. |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.110 | What, to perverseness? You uncivil lady, | What to peruersenesse? you vnciuill Ladie |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.117 | Kill what I love – a savage jealousy | Kill what I loue: (a sauage iealousie, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.122 | Live you the marble-breasted tyrant still. | Liue you the Marble-brested Tirant still. |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.125 | Him will I tear out of that cruel eye | Him will I teare out of that cruell eye, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.128 | I'll sacrifice the lamb that I do love | Ile sacrifice the Lambe that I do loue, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.130 | And I, most jocund, apt, and willingly | And I most iocund, apt, and willinglie, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.164 | Or will not else thy craft so quickly grow | Or will not else thy craft so quickely grow, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.201 | I'll help you, Sir Toby, because we'll be | Ile helpe you sir Toby, because we'll be |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.203 | Will you help? An asshead, and a coxcomb, | Will you helpe an Asse-head, and a coxcombe, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.248 | Do not embrace me, till each circumstance | Do not embrace me, till each circumstance, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.251 | I'll bring you to a captain in this town | Ile bring you to a Captaine in this Towne, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.266 | And all those sayings will I overswear | And all those sayings, will I ouer sweare, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.284 | But as a madman's epistles are no gospels, so it skills not | But as a madmans Epistles are no Gospels, so it skilles not |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.292 | ladyship will have it as it ought to be, you must allow | Ladyship will haue it as it ought to bee, you must allow |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.375 | I'll be revenged on the whole pack of you! | Ile be reueng'd on the whole packe of you? |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.382 | We will not part from hence. Cesario, come; | We will not part from hence. Cesario come |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.400 | With tosspots still had drunken heads, | With tospottes still had drunken beades, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.9 | But, since thou lovest, love still, and thrive therein, | But since thou lou'st; loue still, and thriue therein, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.18 | For I will be thy beadsman, Valentine. | For I will be thy beades-man, Valentine. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.20 | Upon some book I love I'll pray for thee. | Vpon some booke I loue, I'le pray for thee. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.28.1 | No, I will not; for it boots thee not. | No, I will not; for it boots thee not. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.38 | 'Tis Love you cavil at; I am not Love. | 'Tis Loue you cauill at, I am not Loue. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.55 | And thither will I bring thee, Valentine. | And thither will I bring thee Valentine. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.57 | To Milan let me hear from thee by letters | To Millaine let me heare from thee by Letters |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.60 | And I likewise will visit thee with mine. | And I likewise will visite thee with mine. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.61 | All happiness bechance to thee in Milan. | All happinesse bechance to thee in Millaine. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.71 | But now he parted hence to embark for Milan. | But now he parted hence to embarque for Millain. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.81 | A silly answer, and fitting well a sheep. | A silly answere, and fitting well a Sheepe. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.82 | This proves me still a sheep. | This proues me still a Sheepe. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.85 | It shall go hard but I'll prove it by another. | It shall goe hard but ile proue it by another. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.93 | Such another proof will make me cry, ‘baa'. | Such another proofe will make me cry baâ. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.144 | And so, sir, I'll commend you to my master. | And so Sir, I'le commend you to my Master. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.7 | Please you repeat their names, I'll show my mind | Please you repeat their names, ile shew my minde, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.8 | According to my shallow simple skill. | According to my shallow simple skill. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.36 | That the contents will show. | That the Contents will shew. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.49.1 | Will ye be gone? | Will ye be gon? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.58 | That, like a testy babe, will scratch the nurse, | That (like a testie Babe) will scratch the Nurse, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.61 | When willingly I would have had her here. | When willingly, I would haue had her here? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.68 | That you might kill your stomach on your meat, | That you might kill your stomacke on your meat, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.77 | Madam, it will not lie where it concerns, | Madam, it will not lye where it concernes, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.89 | Keep tune there still, so you will sing it out; | Keepe tune there still; so you will sing it out: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.95 | There wanteth but a mean to fill your song. | There wanteth but a Meane to fill your Song. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.107 | And kill the bees that yield it with your stings. | And kill the Bees that yeelde it, with your stings; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.108 | I'll kiss each several paper for amends. | Ile kisse each seuerall paper, for amends: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.115 | Shall lodge thee till thy wound be throughly healed; | Shall lodge thee till thy wound be throughly heal'd; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.119 | Till I have found each letter in the letter, | Till I haue found each letter, in the Letter, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.125 | To the sweet Julia. That I'll tear away; | To the sweet Iulia: that ile teare away: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.126 | And yet I will not, sith so prettily | And yet I will not, sith so prettily |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.128 | Thus will I fold them one upon another. | Thus will I fold them, one vpon another; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.129 | Now kiss, embrace, contend, do what you will. | Now kisse, embrace, contend, doe what you will. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.140 | Come, come, will't please you go? | Come, come, wilt please you goe. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.38 | I will dispatch him to the Emperor's court. | I will dispatch him to the Emperors Court. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.42 | And to commend their service to his will. | And to commend their seruice to his will. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.44 | And in good time; now will we break with him. | And in good time: now will we breake with him. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.61 | As one relying on your lordship's will, | As one relying on your Lordships will, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.63 | My will is something sorted with his wish. | My will is something sorted with his wish: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.65 | For what I will, I will, and there an end. | For what I will, I will, and there an end: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.85 | The uncertain glory of an April day, | The vncertaine glory of an Aprill day, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.11 | Well, you'll still be too forward. | Well: you'll still be too forward. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.64 | still I see her beautiful. | still I see her beautifull. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.90 | Now will he interpret to her. | Now will he interpret to her. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.93 | O, give ye good even! Here's a million of | Oh, 'giue ye-good-ev'n: heer's a million of |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.100 | Which I was much unwilling to proceed in, | Which I was much vnwilling to proceed in, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.107 | No, madam; so it stead you, I will write, | No (Madam) so it steed you, I will write |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.111 | And yet I will not name it; and yet I care not; | And yet I will not name it: and yet I care not. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.114 | And yet you will; and yet, another ‘ yet.’ | And yet you will: and yet, another yet. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.117 | But, since unwillingly, take them again. | But (since vnwillingly) take them againe. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.120 | But I will none of them; they are for you. | But I will none of them: they are for you: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.122 | Please you, I'll write your ladyship another. | Please you, Ile write your Ladiship another. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.131 | He being her pupil, to become her tutor. | He being her Pupill, to become her Tutor. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.155 | I'll warrant you, 'tis as well: | Ile warrant you, 'tis as well: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.ii.3 | When possibly I can, I will return. | When possibly I can, I will returne. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.ii.4 | If you turn not, you will return the sooner. | If you turne not: you will return the sooner: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.ii.15 | That tide will stay me longer than I should. | That tide will stay me longer then I should, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.1 | Nay, 'twill be this hour ere I have done weeping; | Nay, 'twill bee this howre ere I haue done weeping: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.13 | at my parting. Nay, I'll show you the manner of it. | at my parting: nay, Ile shew you the manner of it. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.19 | is my sister; for, look you, she is as white as a lily, and | is my sister: for, looke you, she is as white as a lilly, and |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.50 | were dry, I am able to fill it with my tears. If the wind | were drie, I am able to fill it with my teares: if the winde |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.56 | Well, I will go. | Well, I will goe. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.21 | Well, then, I'll double your folly. | Well then, Ile double your folly. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.50.2 | My lord, I will be thankful | My Lord, I will be thankfull, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.84 | I will send him hither to you presently. | I will send him hither to you presently. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.90 | Nay, sure, I think she holds them prisoners still. | Nay sure, I thinke she holds them prisoners stil. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.109 | My duty will I boast of, nothing else. | My dutie will I boast of, nothing else. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.112 | I'll die on him that says so but yourself. | Ile die on him that saies so but your selfe. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.117 | I'll leave you to confer of home affairs; | Ile leaue you to confer of home affaires, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.145.2 | I will not flatter her. | I will not flatter her. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.147 | When I was sick, you gave me bitter pills, | When I was sick, you gaue me bitter pils, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.155 | And I will help thee to prefer her too: | And I will help thee to prefer her to: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.187 | And then I'll presently attend you. | And then Ile presently attend you. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.188 | Will you make haste? | Will you make haste? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.189 | I will. | I will. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.211 | If I can check my erring love, I will; | If I can checke my erring loue, I will, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.212 | If not, to compass her I'll use my skill. | If not, to compasse her Ile vse my skill. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.4 | till he be hanged, nor never welcome to a place till | till hee be hang'd, nor neuer welcome to a place, till |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.7 | Come on, you madcap; I'll to the alehouse with | Come-on you mad-cap: Ile to the Ale-house with |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.26 | Ay, and what I do too; look there, I'll but lean, | I, and what I do too: looke thee, Ile but leane, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.30 | But tell me true, will't be a match? | But tell me true, wil't be a match? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.31 | Ask my dog. If he say ay, it will; if he say no, it | Aske my dogge, if he say I, it will: if hee say no, it |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.32 | will; if he shake his tail and say nothing, it will. | will: if hee shake his taile, and say nothing, it will. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.33 | The conclusion is, then, that it will. | The conclusion is then, that it will. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vi.12 | And he wants wit that wants resolved will | And he wants wit, that wants resolued will, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vi.24 | For love is still most precious in itself; | For Loue is still most precious in it selfe, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vi.27 | I will forget that Julia is alive, | I will forget that Iulia is aliue, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vi.29 | And Valentine I'll hold an enemy, | And Valentine Ile hold an Enemie, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vi.36 | Now presently I'll give her father notice | Now presently Ile giue her father notice |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vi.38 | Who, all enraged, will banish Valentine, | Who (all inrag'd) will banish Valentine: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vi.40 | But Valentine being gone, I'll quickly cross | But Valentine being gon, Ile quickely crosse |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.14 | Better forbear till Proteus make return. | Better forbeare, till Protheus make returne. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.32 | With willing sport, to the wild ocean. | With willing sport to the wilde Ocean. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.34 | I'll be as patient as a gentle stream, | Ile be as patient as a gentle streame, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.36 | Till the last step have brought me to my love; | Till the last step haue brought me to my Loue, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.37 | And there I'll rest as, after much turmoil, | And there Ile rest, as after much turmoile |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.39 | But in what habit will you go along? | But in what habit will you goe along? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.45 | No, girl, I'll knit it up in silken strings | No girle, Ile knit it vp in silken strings, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.51 | What compass will you wear your farthingale?’ | What compasse will you weare your Farthingale? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.54 | Out, out, Lucetta, that will be ill-favoured. | Out, out, (Lucetta) that wilbe illfauourd. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.59 | But tell me, wench, how will the world repute me | But tell me (wench) how will the world repute me |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.61 | I fear me it will make me scandalized. | I feare me it will make me scandaliz'd. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.63 | Nay, that I will not. | Nay, that I will not. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.67 | I fear me he will scarce be pleased withal. | I feare me he will scarce be pleas'd with all. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.3 | Now, tell me, Proteus, what's your will with me? | Now tell me Protheus, what's your will with me? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.39 | How he her chamber-window will ascend | How he her chamber-window will ascend, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.77 | And turn her out to who will take her in. | And turne her out, to who will take her in: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.126 | By seven o'clock I'll get you such a ladder. | By seauen a clock, ile get you such a Ladder. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.127 | But, hark thee; I will go to her alone; | But harke thee: I will goe to her alone, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.129 | It will be light, my lord, that you may bear it | It will be light (my Lord) that you may beare it |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.131 | A cloak as long as thine will serve the turn? | A cloake as long as thine will serue the turne? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.133 | I'll get me one of such another length. | Ile get me one of such another length. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.134 | Why, any cloak will serve the turn, my lord. | Why any cloake will serue the turn (my Lord) |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.139 | I'll be so bold to break the seal for once. | Ile be so bold to breake the seale for once. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.151 | Silvia, this night I will enfranchise thee. | Siluia, this night I will enfranchise thee. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.165 | Will give thee time to leave our royal court, | Will giue thee time to leaue our royall Court, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.168 | Be gone; I will not hear thy vain excuse, | Be gone, I will not heare thy vaine excuse, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.184 | Fostered, illumined, cherished, kept alive. | Foster'd, illumin'd, cherish'd, kept aliue. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.202 | Villain, forbear. | Villaine, forbeare. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.203 | Why, sir, I'll strike nothing. I pray you – | Why Sir, Ile strike nothing: I pray you. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.207 | Then in dumb silence will I bury mine, | Then in dumbe silence will I bury mine, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.220 | And now excess of it will make me surfeit. | And now excesse of it will make me surfet. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.245 | Besides, thy staying will abridge thy life. | Besides, thy staying will abridge thy life: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.252 | Come I'll convey thee through the city gate; | Come, Ile conuey thee through the City-gate. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.266 | a woman; but what woman I will not tell myself; and | a woman; but what woman, I will not tell my selfe: and |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.279 | Well, your old vice still: mistake the word. What | Well, your old vice still: mistake the word: what |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.287 | I will try thee. Tell me this: who begot thee? | I will try thee: tell me this: who begot thee? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.289 | O illiterate loiterer! It was the son of thy grandmother. | Oh illiterate loyterer; it was the sonne of thy Grand-mother: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.325 | O villain, that set this down among her vices! | Oh villaine, that set this downe among her vices; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.335 | Item: She will often praise her liquor. | Item, she will often praise her liquor. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.336 | If her liquor be good, she shall; if she will not, | If her liquor be good, she shall: if she will not, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.337 | I will; for good things should be praised. | I will; for good things should be praised. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.340 | she is slow of; of her purse, she shall not, for that I'll | she is slow of: of her purse, shee shall not, for that ile |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.345 | Stop there; I'll have her; she was mine and not | Stop there: Ile haue her: she was mine, and not |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.349 | More hair than wit? It may be I'll prove it: the | More haire then wit: it may be ile proue it: The |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.357 | I'll have her; an if it be a match, as nothing is | ile haue her: and if it be a match, as nothing is |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.360 | Why, then will I tell thee – that thy master stays | Why then, will I tell thee, that thy Master staies |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.367 | long that going will scarce serve the turn. | long, that going will scarce serue the turne. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.370 | Now will he be swinged for reading my letter. | Now will he be swing'd for reading my Letter; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.371 | An unmannerly slave, that will thrust himself into | An vnmannerly slaue, that will thrust himselfe into |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.372 | secrets! I'll after, to rejoice in the boy's correction. | secrets: Ile after, to reioyce in the boyes correctiõ. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.1 | Sir Thurio, fear not but that she will love you | Sir Thurio, feare not, but that she will loue you |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.9 | A little time will melt her frozen thoughts, | A little time will melt her frozen thoughts, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.15 | A little time, my lord, will kill that grief. | A little time (my Lord) will kill that griefe. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.22 | Thou knowest how willingly I would effect | Thou know'st how willingly, I would effect |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.26 | How she opposes her against my will? | How she opposes her against my will? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.40 | 'Tis an ill office for a gentleman, | 'Tis an ill office for a Gentleman, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.50 | It follows not that she will love Sir Thurio. | It followes not that she will loue sir Thurio. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.63 | And, for your friend's sake, will be glad of you – | And (for your friends sake) will be glad of you; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.66 | As much as I can do I will effect. | As much as I can doe, I will effect: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.75 | Write till your ink be dry, and with your tears | Write till your inke be dry: and with your teares |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.86 | Will well become such sweet complaining grievance. | Will well become such sweet complaining grieuance: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.87 | This, or else nothing, will inherit her. | This, or else nothing, will inherit her. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.89 | And thy advice this night I'll put in practice; | And thy aduice, this night, ile put in practise: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.92 | To sort some gentlemen well-skilled in music. | To sort some Gentlemen, well skil'd in Musicke. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.93 | I have a sonnet that will serve the turn | I haue a Sonnet, that will serue the turne |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.96 | We'll wait upon your grace till after supper, | We'll wait vpon your Grace, till after Supper, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.98 | Even now about it! I will pardon you. | Euen now about it, I will pardon you. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.5 | Sir, we are undone; these are the villains | Sir we are vndone; these are the Villaines |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.10 | Ay, by my beard, will we; for he's a proper man. | I by my beard will we: for he is a proper man. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.19.1 | From Milan. | From Millaine. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.26 | I killed a man, whose death I much repent; | I kil'd a man, whose death I much repent, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.40 | Peace, villain! | Peace villaine. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.70 | I take your offer, and will live with you, | I take your offer, and will liue with you, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.72 | On silly women or poor passengers. | On silly women, or poore passengers. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.15 | The more it grows and fawneth on her still. | The more it growes, and fawneth on her still; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.20 | Will creep in service where it cannot go. | Will creepe in seruice, where it cannot goe. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.29 | Come, we'll have you merry; I'll bring you where | Come, we'll haue you merry: ile bring you where |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.34 | That will be music. | That will be Musique. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.79 | Sir Thurio, fear not you; I will so plead | Sir Thurio, feare not you, I will so pleade, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.89.1 | What's your will? | What's your will? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.90 | You have your wish; my will is even this, | You haue your wish: my will is euen this, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.119 | To that I'll speak, to that I'll sigh and weep; | To that ile speake, to that ile sigh and weepe: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.122 | And to your shadow will I make true love. | And to your shadow, will I make true loue. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.128 | Send to me in the morning and I'll send it; | Send to me in the morning, and ile send it: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.131 | Host, will you go? | Host, will you goe? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iii.14 | Thou art not ignorant what dear good will | Thou art not ignorant what deere good will |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iii.31 | Which heaven and fortune still rewards with plagues. | Which heauen and fortune still rewards with plagues. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iii.42.1 | When will you go? | When will you goe? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iii.45 | I will not fail your ladyship. Good morrow, | I will not faile your Ladiship: Good morrow |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.28 | masters would do this for his servant? Nay, I'll be | Masters would doe this for his Seruant? nay, ile be |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.31 | the pillory for geese he hath killed, otherwise he had | the Pillorie for Geese he hath kil'd, otherwise he had |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.34 | of Madam Silvia. Did not I bid thee still mark me and | of Madam Siluia: did not I bid thee still marke me, and |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.39 | And will employ thee in some service presently. | And will imploy thee in some seruice presently. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.40 | In what you please; I will do what I can. | In what you please, ile doe what I can. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.52 | Ay, sir; the other squirrel was stolen from me by | I Sir, the other Squirrill was stolne from me / By |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.59 | A slave that still an end turns me to shame! | A Slaue, that still an end, turnes me to shame: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.95 | To bind him to remember my good will; | To binde him to remember my good will: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.103 | Yet will I woo for him, but yet so coldly | Yet will I woe for him, but yet so coldly, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.125 | I will not look upon your master's lines. | I will not looke vpon your Masters lines: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.127 | And full of new-found oaths, which he will break | And full of new-found oathes, which he will breake |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.152 | And pinched the lily-tincture of her face, | And pinch'd the lilly-tincture of her face, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.178 | I hope my master's suit will be but cold, | I hope my Masters suit will be but cold, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.188 | I'll get me such a coloured periwig. | Ile get me such a coulour'd Perrywig: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.199 | I'll use thee kindly for thy mistress' sake, | Ile vse thee kindly, for thy Mistris sake |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.i.4 | She will not fail, for lovers break not hours | She will not faile; for Louers breake not houres, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.6 | I'll wear a boot to make it somewhat rounder. | Ile weare a Boote, to make it somewhat rounder. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.7 | But love will not be spurred to what it loathes. | But loue will not be spurd to what it loathes. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.16 | Ill, when you talk of war. | Ill, when you talke of war. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.51 | I'll after, more to be revenged on Eglamour | Ile after; more to be reueng'd on Eglamoure, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.53 | And I will follow, more for Silvia's love | And I will follow, more for Siluas loue |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.55 | And I will follow, more to cross that love | And I will follow, more to crosse that loue |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iii.14 | And will not use a woman lawlessly. | And will not vse a woman lawlesly. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.14 | These are my mates, that make their wills their law, | These are my mates, that make their wills their Law, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.17 | To keep them from uncivil outrages. | To keepe them from vnciuill outrages. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.43 | O, 'tis the curse in love, and still approved, | Oh 'tis the curse in Loue, and still approu'd |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.57 | I'll woo you like a soldier, at arms' end, | Ile wooe you like a Souldier, at armes end, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.59.2 | I'll force thee yield to my desire. | Ile force thee yeeld to my desire. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.60 | Ruffian, let go that rude uncivil touch; | Ruffian: let goe that rude vnciuill touch, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.61.1 | Thou friend of an ill fashion! | Thou friend of an ill fashion. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.113 | Fills him with faults; makes him run through all the sins: | Fils him with faults: makes him run through all th' sins; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.134 | I hold him but a fool that will endanger | I hold him but a foole that will endanger |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.157 | They are reformed, civil, full of good, | They are reformed, ciuill, full of good, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.161 | Come, let us go; we will include all jars | Come, let vs goe, we will include all iarres, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.169 | Please you, I'll tell you as we pass along, | Please you, Ile tell you, as we passe along, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.170 | That you will wonder what hath fortuned. | That you will wonder what hath fortuned: |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.43 | He will not suffer us to burn their bones, | He will not suffer us to burne their bones, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.70 | Fearful consumers, you will all devour! | Fearefull consumers, you will all devoure. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.104 | Went I so willing way. My lord is taken | Went I so willing, way. My Lord is taken |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.106.1 | I'll speak anon. | Ile speake anon. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.114 | He that will all the treasure know o'th' earth | He that will all the Treasure know o'th earth |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.115 | Must know the centre too; he that will fish | Must know the Center too; he that will fish |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.132 | Will longer last and be more costly than | Will long last, and be more costly then, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.148 | And I will give you comfort, | and I will give you comfort, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.152 | Now 'twill take form; the heats are gone tomorrow. | Now twill take forme, the heates are gone to morrow. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.183 | But one night with her, every hour in't will | But one night with her, every howre in't will |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.203 | She makes it in, from henceforth I'll not dare | Shee makes it in: from henceforth ile not dare |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.218 | For I will see you gone. | For I will see you gone. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.221 | I'll follow you at heels; the feast's solemnity | Ile follow you at heeles; The Feasts solempnity |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.222.1 | Shall want till your return. | Shall want till your returne. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.226 | Thus dost thou still make good the tongue o'th' world. | Thus do'st thou still make good the tongue o'th world. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.37 | How dangerous, if we will keep our honours, | How dangerous if we will keepe our Honours, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.38 | It is for our residing, where every evil | It is for our resyding, where every evill |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.40 | A certain evil; where not to be even jump | A certaine evill, where not to be ev'n Iumpe |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.51 | Follows his tailor, haply so long until | Followes his Taylor, haply so long untill |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.64 | Makes heaven unfeared, and villainy assured | Makes heaven unfeard, and villany assured |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.77 | Will relish of the pasture, and we must | Will relish of the pasture, and we must |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.85 | Till his great rage be off him. Phoebus, when | Till his great rage be off him. Phebus when |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.112 | Our hands advanced before our hearts, what will | Our hands advanc'd before our hearts, what will |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.5 | To dure ill-dealing fortune. Speed to him; | To dure ill-dealing fortune; speede to him, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.13 | The great Bellona I'll solicit; and | The great Bellona ile sollicite; and |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.15 | Without gifts understood, I'll offer to her | Without giftes understood: Ile offer to her |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.22 | The brine they wept at killing 'em; then if | The brine, they wept at killing 'em; Then if |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.28 | Though craving seriousness and skill, passed slightly | Though craving seriousnes, and skill, past slightly |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.37 | Peril and want contending; they have skiffed | Perill and want contending, they have skift |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.69 | Till she had such another, and commit it | Till shee had such another, and commit it |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.89 | Than I will trust a sickly appetite | Then I will trust a sickely appetite, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.94 | I will now in and kneel, with great assurance | I will now in, and kneele with great assurance, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iv.10 | But those we will depute which shall invest | But those we will depute, which shall invest |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iv.29 | The very lees of such, millions of rates, | The very lees of such (millions of rates) |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iv.44 | Without some imposition, sickness in will | Without some imposition, sicknes in will |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iv.47 | Their best skill tender. Lead into the city, | Their best skill tender. Leade into the Citty, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iv.48 | Where having bound things scattered, we will post | Where having bound things scatterd, we will post |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.v.5 | Sacred vials filled with tears, | Sacred vials fill'd with teares, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.8 | it will, I will assure upon my daughter at the day of my | it will) I will assure upon my daughter at / The day of my |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.11 | I will estate your daughter in what I have promised. | I will estate your Daughter in what I / Have promised, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.12 | Well, we will talk more of this when the solemnity | Wel, we will talke more of this, when the solemnity |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.18 | So soon as the court hurry is over we will have an end | so soone as the Court hurry is over, we will / Have an end |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.41 | divided sigh, martyred as 'twere i'th' deliverance, will | devided sigh, martyrd as twer / I'th deliverance, will |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.93 | Till she for shame see what a wrong she has done | Till shee for shame see what a wrong she has done |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.99 | But dead-cold winter must inhabit here still. | But dead-cold winter must inhabite here still. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.121 | Will never sink, they must not; say they could, | Will never sincke, they must not, say they could, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.122 | A willing man dies sleeping and all's done. | A willing man dies sleeping, and all's done. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.144 | Quarrels consume us; envy of ill men | Quarrels consume us, Envy of ill men |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.155 | That woo the wills of men to vanity | That wooe the wils of men to vanity, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.163 | We had died as they do, ill old men, unwept, | We had died as they doe, ill old men, unwept, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.165.2 | I would hear you still. | I would heare you still. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.169.2 | Till our deaths it cannot; | Till our deathes it cannot |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.180.2 | Will ye go forward, cousin? | Will ye goe forward Cosen? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.182 | I'll have a gown full of 'em and of these. | Ile have a gowne full of 'em and of these, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.183 | This is a pretty colour; will't not do | This is a pretty colour, wilt not doe |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.186 | Never till now I was in prison, Arcite. | Never till now I was in prison Arcite. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.198 | Sometimes her modesty will blow so far | Sometimes her modesty will blow so far |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.217 | I will not, as you do, to worship her | I will not as you doe; to worship her; |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.232 | If that will lose ye, farewell, Palamon! | If that will lose ye, farewell Palamon, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.250 | First sees the enemy, shall I stand still | First sees the Enemy, shall I stand still |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.256.1 | A branded villain. | A branded villaine. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.257 | Till thou art worthy, Arcite; it concerns me, | Till thou art worthy, Arcite, it concernes me, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.260 | You play the child extremely. I will love her; | You play the Childe extreamely: I will love her, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.269 | And as I have a soul, I'll nail thy life to't. | And as I have a soule, Ile naile thy life too't. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.271 | Put my head out? I'll throw my body out, | Put my head out? Ile throw my Body out, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.289 | And fruit, and flowers more blessed that still blossom | And fruite, and flowers more blessed that still blossom |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.296 | Still as she tasted should be doubled on her, | Still as she tasted should be doubled on her, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.319 | That are so envious to me! Prithee kill me. | That are so envious to me; pre'thee kill me. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.321.1 | Had I a sword I would kill thee. | Had I a sword I would kill thee. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.323 | Thou art not worthy life. I will not go. | Thou art not worthy life; I will not goe. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.325.2 | Then I am resolved, I will not go. | Then I am resolud, I will not goe. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.327.1 | I'll clap more irons on you. | Ile clap more yrons on you. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.328 | I'll shake 'em so, ye shall not sleep; | Ile shake 'em so, ye shall not sleepe, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.329 | I'll make ye a new morris. Must I go? | Ile make ye a new Morrisse, must I goe? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.16 | I know she's his; he has a tongue will tame | I know she's his, he has a Tongue will tame |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.18 | The worst is death; I will not leave the kingdom. | The worst is death; I will not leave the Kingdome, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.23 | I'll see her and be near her, or no more. | Ile see her, and be neere her, or no more. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.24 | My masters, I'll be there, that's certain. | My Masters, ile be there that's certaine. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.25 | And I'll be there. | And Ile be there. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.28 | Let the plough play today; I'll tickle't out | Let the plough play to day, ile tick'lt out |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.31 | But that's all one, I'll go through, let her mumble. | But that's all one, ile goe through, let her mumble. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.37.2 | Arcas will be there. | Arcas will be there. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.40 | But will the dainty dominie, the schoolmaster, | But will the dainty Domine, the Schoolemaster |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.47.2 | And here I'll be | and heere ile be |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.48 | And there I'll be, for our town, and here again | and there ile be, for our Towne, and here againe, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.52 | Where he himself will edify the Duke | where he himselfe will edifie the Duke |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.67.1 | Will be in person there. | Will be in person there. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.72.2 | I'll be hanged, though, | Ile be hangd though |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.79 | Curling the wealthy ears, never flew. I'll venture, | (Curling the wealthy eares) never flew: Ile venture, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iii.2 | He never will affect me; I am base, | He never will affect me; I am base, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iii.32 | For law or kindred! I will do it; | For Law, or kindred: I will doe it, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.22 | And fiery mind illustrate a brave father. | And firie minde, illustrate a brave Father. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.44 | And somewhat better than your rank I'll use you. | aud somewhat better than your rancke Ile use you. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.45 | I'll see you furnished, and because you say | Ile see you furnish'd, and because you say |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.7 | Till I provide him files and food, for yet | Till I provide him Fyles, and foode, for yet |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.15 | Some honest-hearted maids, will sing my dirge, | Some honest harted Maides, will sing my Dirge. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.20 | If he do, maids will not so easily | If he doe, Maides will not so easily |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.28 | Will take more root within him. Let him do | Will take more root within him: Let him doe |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.29 | What he will with me, so he use me kindly; | What he will with me, so he use me kindly, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.30 | For use me so he shall, or I'll proclaim him, | For use me so he shall, or ile proclaime him |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.31 | And to his face, no man. I'll presently | And to his face, no-man: Ile presently |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.33 | And where there is a path of ground I'll venture, | And where there is a path of ground Ile venture |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.35 | I'll ever dwell. Within this hour the hubbub | Ile ever dwell; within this houre the whoobub |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.36 | Will be all o'er the prison; I am then | Will be all ore the prison: I am then |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.39 | I'll prove it in my shackles, with these hands, | Ile prove it in my Shackles, with these hands, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.42 | Not worth the name of villain. Had I a sword, | Nor worth the name of villaine: had I a Sword |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.53 | I'll maintain my proceedings. Pray be pleased | Ile maintaine my proceedings; pray be pleas'd |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.76 | That Emily is thine, I will forgive | That Emily is thine, I will forgive |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.79 | That have died manly, which will seek of me | That have dyde manly, which will seeke of me |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.83 | With counsel of the night, I will be here | With counsaile of the night, I will be here |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.85 | Will I file off; you shall have garments, and | Will I file off, you shall have garments, and |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.86 | Perfumes to kill the smell o'th' prison. After, | Perfumes to kill the smell o'th prison, after |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.99 | I'll bring you every needful thing; I pray you | Ile bring you every needfull thing: I pray you |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.115 | That to your sword you will bequeath this plea, | That to your Sword you will bequeath this plea, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.122 | A vantage o'er me, but enjoy it till | You have a vantage ore me, but enjoy't till |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.17 | Smell where resistance is. I'll set it down | Smell where resistance is. Ile set it downe |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.7 | I know you are faint; then I'll talk further with you. | I know you are faint, then ile talke further with you. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.15 | No mention of this woman, 'twill disturb us. | No mention of this woman, t'will disturbe us, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.16.2 | Well, sir, I'll pledge you. | Well Sir, Ile pledge you. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.18.2 | Stay, I'll tell you | Stay, Ile tell you |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.46.2 | Then I'll leave you; | Then Ile leave you: |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.49 | I'll come again some two hours hence, and bring | Ile come againe some two howres hence, and bring |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.53.1 | I'll hear no more. | Ile heare no more. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iv.18 | Tomorrow morning; I'll say never a word. | To morrow morning, Ile say never a word. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iv.19 | For I'll cut my green coat, a foot above my knee, | For ile cut my greene coat, afoote above my knee, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iv.20 | And I'll clip my yellow locks, an inch below mine ee; | And ile clip my yellow lockes; an inch below mine eie. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iv.23 | And I'll go seek him, through the world that is so wide; | And ile goe seeke him, throw the world that is so wide |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.7 | And do you still cry ‘ Where?’ and ‘ How?’ and ‘ Wherefore?’ | and do you still cry where, and how, & wherfore? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.22 | And sweetly we will do it, Master Gerrold. | And sweetly we will doe it Master Gerrold. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.51 | And with thy teeth thou hold, will either fail. | And with thy teeth thou hold, will either faile, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.53.1 | A fire-ill take her; does she flinch now? | A fire ill take her; do's she flinch now? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.59 | Go thy ways, I'll remember thee; I'll fit thee. | Goe thy waies, ile remember thee, ile fit thee, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.67 | Till I come to the sound-a. | till come to the sound a |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.82 | Your teeth will bleed extremely. Shall we dance, ho? | Your teeth will bleede extreamely, shall we dance ho? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.86 | Raise me a devil now, and let him play | raise me a devill now, and let him play |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.91.1 | I'll lead. | Ile leade. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.97 | Well, sir, go forward, we will edify. | Well Sir, goe forward, we will edifie. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.103 | That ruder tongues distinguish villager; | That ruder Tongues distinguish villager, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.107 | That 'fore thy dignity will dance a morris. | That fore thy dignitie will dance a Morris. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.114 | From Dis to Daedalus, from post to pillar, | From Dis to Dedalus, from post to pillar |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.115 | Is blown abroad, help me, thy poor well-willer, | Is blowne abroad; helpe me thy poore well willer, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.155 | May they kill him without lets, | May they kill him without lets, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.15 | If it but hold, I kill him with; 'tis justice. | If it but hold, I kill him with; tis Iustice: |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.34 | Fitter for girls and schoolboys – will be seen, | Fitter for Girles and Schooleboyes) will be seene |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.37 | And furnished with your old strength, I'll stay, cousin, | And furnishd with your old strength, ile stay Cosen |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.44 | That no man but thy cousin's fit to kill thee. | That no man but thy Cosen's fit to kill thee, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.49.1 | I will not spare you. | I will not spare you. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.52.1 | I'll pay thee soundly. This I'll take. | Ile pay thee soundly: This ile take. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.53.1 | I'll arm you first. | Ile arme you first. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.57.2 | I'll buckle't close. | Ile buckl't close. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.63.1 | Will you fight bare-armed? | Will you fight bare-armd? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.68.1 | I'll warrant thee I'll strike home. | Ile warrant thee, Ile strike home. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.69.1 | I'll give you cause, sweet cousin. | Ile give you cause sweet Cosen. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.84.2 | But still before that flew | But still before that flew |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.97 | Is in my hand, and if thou killest me | Is in my hand, and if thou killst me |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.115 | For my contempt; then all the world will scorn us, | For my contempt; Then all the world will scorne us, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.118 | I will no more be hidden, nor put off | I will no more be hidden, nor put off |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.123 | Or I will make th' advantage of this hour | Or I will make th' advantage of this howre |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.126 | I love Emilia, and in that I'll bury | I love Emilia, and in that ile bury |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.130 | The law will have the honour of our ends. | The law will have the honour of our ends. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.156.1 | Then take my life; I'll woo thee to't. | Then take my life, Ile wooe thee too't. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.163 | As I love most, and in that faith will perish, | As I love most, and in that faith will perish, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.166 | As I dare kill this cousin that denies it, | As I dare kill this Cosen, that denies it, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.171 | I am a villain fit to lie unburied. | I am a villaine fit to lye unburied. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.187 | Will bear the curses else of after ages | Will beare the curses else of after ages |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.190 | The misadventure of their own eyes kill 'em. | The misadventure of their owne eyes kill 'em; |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.191 | Yet that I will be woman and have pity, | Yet that I will be woman, and have pitty, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.192 | My knees shall grow to th' ground but I'll get mercy. | My knees shall grow to 'th ground but Ile get mercie. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.194 | The powers of all women will be with us. | The powers of all women will be with us, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.201.2 | Nay, then I'll in too; | Nay then Ile in too: |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.220 | And not kill one another? Every day | And not kill one another? Every day |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.228 | Your reason will not hold it. If such vows | Your reason will not hold it, if such vowes |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.229 | Stand for express will, all the world must perish. | Stand for expresse will, all the world must perish. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.250 | Till I am nothing but the scorn of women; | Till I am nothing but the scorne of women; |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.256.2 | I'll be cut a-pieces | Ile be cut a peeces |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.261 | But take our lives, Duke. I must love and will, | But take our lives Duke, I must love and will, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.262 | And for that love must and dare kill this cousin | And for that love, must and dare kill this Cosen |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.263.2 | Will you, Arcite, | Will you Arcite |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.264.2 | He's a villain, then. | H'es a villaine then. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.268 | I never shall enjoy her, yet I'll preserve | I never shall enjoy her, yet ile preserve |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.270 | Make death a devil. | Make death a Devill. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.284 | If she refuse me, yet my grave will wed me, | If she refuse me, yet my grave will wed me, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.288.1 | What will become of 'em? | What will become of 'em? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.293 | In which I'll plant a pyramid; and whether, | In which Ile plant a Pyramid; and whether |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.295 | By fair and knightly strength to touch the pillar, | By fayre and knightly strength to touch the Pillar, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.299.1 | Will this content ye? | Will this content yee? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.300.1 | I am friends again, till that hour. | I am friends againe, till that howre. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.304 | Sleep till the hour prefixed, and hold your course. | Sleepe till the howre prefixt, and hold your course. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.305.2 | Come, I'll give ye | Come, Ile give ye |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.307 | When ye return, who wins, I'll settle here; | When ye returne, who wins, Ile settle heere, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.308 | Who loses, yet I'll weep upon his bier. | Who looses, yet Ile weepe upon his Beere. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.24.1 | A large one, I'll assure you. | A large one ile assure you. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.31.2 | 'Twill be known. | T'will be knowne. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.40 | So sillily, as if she were a fool, | So sillily, as if she were a foole, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.52 | I'll tell you quickly. As I late was angling | Ile tell you quickly. As I late was angling |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.56 | I heard a voice, a shrill one; and attentive | I heard a voyce, a shrill one, and attentive |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.60 | To his own skill, came near, but yet perceived not | To his owne skill, came neere, but yet perceivd not |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.69.1 | I'll find him out tomorrow.’ | Ile finde him out to morrow. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.70 | ‘ His shackles will betray him; he'll be taken, | His shackles will betray him, hee'l be taken, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.71 | And what shall I do then? I'll bring a bevy, | And what shall I doe then? Ile bring a beavy, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.73 | With chaplets on their heads of daffadillies, | With Chaplets on their heads of Daffadillies, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.80 | Nothing but ‘ Willow, willow, willow,’ and between | Nothing but Willow, willow, willow, and betweene |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.109.3 | I'll bring it tomorrow. | Ile bring it to morrow. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.113 | 'Twill never thrive else. | Twill never thrive else. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.136 | I'll warrant ye, he had not so few last night | Ile warrant ye, he had not so few last night |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.2 | And bleed to death for my sake else; I'll choose, | And bleed to death for my sake else; Ile choose, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.28 | As if he had lost his mother; a still temper, | As if he had lost his mother; a still temper, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.72.2 | I will, sir, | I will Sir, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.87 | To seal his will with – better, o'my conscience, | To seale his will with, better o' my conscience |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.130 | Under the weight of arms; stout-hearted, still, | Vnder the waight of Armes; stout harted, still, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.148 | Weep not till they weep blood, wench; it must be. | Weepe not, till they weepe blood; Wench it must be. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.152 | Come, I'll go visit 'em; I cannot stay – | Come, Ile goe visit 'em: I cannot stay. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.153 | Their fame has fired me so – till they appear. | Their fame has fir'd me so; Till they appeare, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.14 | as ever he may go upon's legs; for in the next world will | as ever he may goe upon's legs, / For in the next world will |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.15 | Dido see Palamon, and then will she be out of love with | Dido see Palamon, and Then will she be out of love with |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.25 | pick flowers with Proserpine. Then will I make Palamon | picke flowers with Proserpine, then will I make / Palamon |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.29 | Faith, I'll tell you, sometime we go to | Faith ile tell you, sometime we goe to |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.36 | usurers' grease, amongst a whole million of cutpurses, | Vsurers grease, amongst a whole million of / Cutpurses, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.37 | and there boil like a gammon of bacon that will never | and there boyle like a Gamon of Bacon / That will never |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.46 | witch to be rid on't, I'll assure you. | witch, to be rid on't Ile assure you. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.56 | I will be true, my stars, my fate, etc. | I will be true, my stars, my fate, &c. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.76 | come to eat with her and to commune of love. This will | come to eate with her, and to / Commune of Love; this will |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.87 | her, and still among intermingle your petition of grace | her, and still / Among, intermingle your petition of grace |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.97 | I will between the passages of this project come in | I will betweene the passages of / This project, come in |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.99 | hasten the success, which doubt not will bring forth | hasten the successe, which doubt not / Will bring forth |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.6 | They have a noble work in hand, will honour | They have a noble worke in hand, will honour |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.16 | I'll leave you to your prayers, and betwixt ye | Ile leave you to your prayers, and betwixt ye |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.19 | Till one of us expire. Think you but thus, | Till one of us expire: Thinke you but thus, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.37 | Which still is farther off it, go with me | Which still is farther off it, Goe with me |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.58 | With military skill, that to thy laud | With military skill, that to thy lawde |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.137.1 | Still music of records. Enter Emilia in white, her | Still Musicke of Records. Enter Emilia in white, her |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.141 | Allowest no more blood than will make a blush, | Alow'st no more blood than will make a blush, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.147 | Which ne'er heard scurril term, into whose port | (Which nev'r heard scurrill terme, into whose port |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.171 | I think so, but I know not thine own will; | I thinke so, but I know not thine owne will; |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.12.4 | 'Twas very ill done, then; | Twas very ill done then, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.21 | Cure her first this way, then if she will be honest, | Cure her first this way, then if shee will be honest, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.24 | I will, and tell her her Palamon stays for her. | I will, and tell her / Her Palamon staies for her: |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.25.1 | But, doctor, methinks you are i'th' wrong still. | But Doctor, / Me thinkes you are i'th wrong still. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.27 | An we should give her physic till we find that – | And we should give her physicke till we finde that: |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.50 | And that will founder the best hobby-horse, | And that will founder the best hobby-horse |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.51 | If I have any skill, in all the parish; | (If I have any skill) in all the parish, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.65 | A miller's mare. He'll be the death of her. | A Millars Mare, Hee'l be the death of her. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.71.2 | Will you go with me? | Will you goe with me? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.75 | For there, I will assure you, we shall find | For there I will assure you, we shall finde |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.76 | Some blind priest for the purpose, that will venture | Some blind Priest for the purpose, that will venture |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.83.1 | That's all one; I will have you. | That's all one, I will have you. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.83.2 | Will you surely? | Will you surely? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.84.1 | Yes, by this fair hand will I. | Yes by this faire hand will I. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.85.1 | E'en when you will. | Ev'n when you will. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.87 | And will perfume me finely against the wedding. | And will perfume me finely against the wedding. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.93 | My Palamon I hope will grow too, finely, | My Palamon I hope will grow too finely |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.95 | He was kept down with hard meat and ill lodging; | He was kept downe with hard meate, and ill lodging |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.96 | But I'll kiss him up again. | But ile kisse him up againe. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.99.2 | I'll away straight. | Ile away straight |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.101.1 | I will not lose the fight. | I will not loose the Fight. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.102 | I'll warrant you, within these three or four days | Ile warrant you within these 3. or 4 daies |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.103 | I'll make her right again. (To Wooer) You must not from her, | Ile make her right againe. You must not from her |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.104.1 | But still preserve her in this way. | But still preserve her in this way. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.104.2 | I will. | I will. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.109.1 | Yes, marry, will we. | Yes marry will we. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.110.1 | I will not, sweet. | I will not sweete. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.110.2 | If you do, love, I'll cry. | If you doe (Love) ile cry. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.1.1 | I'll no step further. | Ile no step further. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.1.2 | Will you lose this sight? | Will you loose this sight? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.6 | A bell than blade. I will stay here. | A Bell, then blade: I will stay here, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.11.1 | Your sister will no further. | Your Sister will no further. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.13 | Which sometime show well pencilled. Nature now | Which sometime show well pencild. Nature now |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.24 | Of many mortal millions, may even now, | Of many mortall Millions, may even now |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.29.1 | In faith, I will not. | In faith I will not. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.49 | Will dwell upon his object. Melancholy | Will dwell upon his object. Mellencholly |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.71.2 | Still Palamon. | Still Palamon. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.73 | Upon my right side still I wore thy picture, | Vpon my right side still I wore thy picture, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.90.1 | ‘ Palamon’ still? | Palamon still? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.129 | Good space between these kinsmen, till heavens did | Good space betweene these kinesmen; till heavens did |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.136.1 | I know you will not lose her. | I know you will not loose her: |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.138.1 | The which it will deliver. | The which it will deliver.. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.140 | But that your wills have said it must be so, | But that your wils have saide it must be so, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.5 | And not without men's pity; to live still, | And not without mens pitty. To live still, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.26 | I heard she was not well; her kind of ill | I heard she was not well; her kind of ill |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.43 | The gods will show their glory in a life | The gods will shew their glory in a life. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.51 | Not a hair-worth of white, which some will say | Not a hayre worth of white, which some will say |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.52 | Weakens his price, and many will not buy | Weakens his price, and many will not buy |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.67 | His power could give his will – bounds, comes on end, | His power could give his will, bounds, comes on end, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.96 | I'll close thine eyes, prince; blessed souls be with thee! | Ile close thine eyes Prince; blessed soules be with thee, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.133 | We laugh; for what we have are sorry; still | We laugh, for what we have, are sorry still, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK epilogue.7 | 'Tis strange if none be here – and if he will | Tis strange if none be heere, and if he will |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK epilogue.8 | Against his conscience, let him hiss, and kill | Against his Conscience let him hisse, and kill |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK prologue.7 | Yet still is modesty, and still retains | Yet still is Modestie, and still retaines |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK prologue.17 | How will it shake the bones of that good man, | How will it shake the bones of that good man, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.1 | Enter Camillo and Archidamus | Enter Camillo and Archidamus. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.1 | If you shall chance, Camillo, to visit Bohemia, | IF you shall chance (Camillo) to visit Bohemia, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.9 | us: we will be justified in our loves. For indeed – | vs: we will be iustified in our Loues: for indeed--- |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.13 | rare – I know not what to say. We will give you sleepy | rare---I know not what to say--- Wee will giue you sleepie |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.34 | comfort of your young prince Mamillius. It is a gentleman | comfort of your young Prince Mamillius: it is a Gentleman |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.44 | to live on crutches till he had one. | to liue on Crutches till he had one. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.1.1 | Enter Leontes, Hermione, Mamillius, Polixenes, | Enter Leontes, Hermione, Mamillius, Polixenes, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.1.2 | Camillo, and Attendants | Camillo. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.4 | Would be filled up, my brother, with our thanks, | Would be fill'd vp (my Brother) with our Thanks, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.19.1 | I'll no gainsaying. | Ile no gaine-saying. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.28 | I had thought, sir, to have held my peace until | I had thought (Sir) to haue held my peace, vntill |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.38 | Yet of your royal presence I'll adventure | Yet of your Royall presence, Ile aduenture |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.40 | You take my lord, I'll give him my commission | You take my Lord, Ile giue him my Commission, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.45.1 | Nay, but you will! | Nay, but you will? |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.51 | As potent as a lord's. Will you go yet? | As potent as a Lords. Will you goe yet? |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.60 | But your kind hostess. Come, I'll question you | But your kind Hostesse. Come, Ile question you |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.70 | The doctrine of ill-doing, nor dreamed | The Doctrine of ill-doing, nor dream'd |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.119 | My bosom likes not, nor my brows! Mamillius, | My Bosome likes not, nor my Browes. Mamillius, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.125 | Are all called neat. Still virginalling | Are all call'd Neat. Still Virginalling |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.127.2 | Yes, if you will, my lord. | Yes, if you will (my Lord.) |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.131 | That will say anything. But were they false | (That will say any thing.) But were they false |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.136 | Look on me with your welkin eye. Sweet villain! | Looke on me with your Welkin eye: sweet Villaine, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.151 | How sometimes Nature will betray its folly, | How sometimes Nature will betray it's folly? |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.161 | Will you take eggs for money? | Will you take Egges for Money? |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.162 | No, my lord, I'll fight. | No (my Lord) Ile fight. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.163 | You will? Why, happy man be's dole! My brother, | You will: why happy man be's dole. My Brother |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.172 | Officed with me. We two will walk, my lord, | Offic'd with me: We two will walke (my Lord) |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.183 | How she holds up the neb, the bill to him! | How she holds vp the Neb? the Byll to him? |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.189 | Will hiss me to my grave. Contempt and clamour | Will hisse me to my Graue: Contempt and Clamor |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.190 | Will be my knell. Go play, boy, play. There have been, | Will be my Knell. Goe play (Boy) play, there haue been |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.198 | As mine, against their will. Should all despair | (As mine) against their will. Should all despaire |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.201 | It is a bawdy planet, that will strike | It is a bawdy Planet, that will strike |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.205 | It will let in and out the enemy | It will let in and out the Enemy, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.209 | What! Camillo there! | What? Camillo there? |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.211 | Go play, Mamillius. Thou'rt an honest man. | Goe play (Mamillius) thou'rt an honest man: |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.211 | Exit Mamillius | |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.212 | Camillo, this great sir will yet stay longer. | Camillo, this great Sir will yet stay longer. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.214.1 | When you cast out, it still came home. | When you cast out, it still came home. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.219 | When I shall gust it last. – How came't, Camillo, | When I shall gust it last. How cam't (Camillo) |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.224 | For thy conceit is soaking, will draw in | For thy Conceit is soaking, will draw in |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.235 | Let that suffice. I have trusted thee, Camillo, | Let that suffice. I haue trusted thee (Camillo) |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.267.2 | Ha' not you seen, Camillo – | Ha' not you seene Camillo? |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.300 | I say thou liest, Camillo, and I hate thee, | I say thou lyest Camillo, and I hate thee, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.303 | Canst with thine eyes at once see good and evil, | Canst with thine eyes at once see good and euill, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.334 | I do; and will fetch off Bohemia for't: | I doe, and will fetch off Bohemia for't: |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.336 | Will take again your queen as yours at first, | Will take againe your Queene, as yours at first, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.341 | I'll give no blemish to her honour, none. | Ile giue no blemish to her Honor, none. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.349.2 | I'll do't, my lord. | Ile do't, my Lord. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.350 | I will seem friendly, as thou hast advised me. | I wil seeme friendly, as thou hast aduis'd me. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.355 | Who, in rebellion with himself, will have | Who in Rebellion with himselfe, will haue |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.361 | Let villainy itself forswear't. I must | Let Villanie it selfe forswear't. I must |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.366.1 | Good day, Camillo. | Good day Camillo. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.380 | And cannot say you dare not. Good Camillo, | And cannot say, you dare not. Good Camillo, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.390 | By my regard, but killed none so. Camillo, | By my regard, but kill'd none so: Camillo, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.399 | I must be answered. Dost thou hear, Camillo? | I must be answer'd. Do'st thou heare Camillo, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.406.2 | Sir, I will tell you, | Sir, I will tell you, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.411.2 | On, good Camillo. | On, good Camillo. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.413.1 | By whom, Camillo? | By whom, Camillo? |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.421 | A savour that may strike the dullest nostril | A sauour, that may strike the dullest Nosthrill |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.430 | Is piled upon his faith, and will continue | Is pyl'd vpon his Faith, and will continue |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.437 | Your followers I will whisper to the business, | Your Followers I will whisper to the Businesse, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.438 | And will by twos and threes, at several posterns, | And will by twoes, and threes, at seuerall Posternes, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.439 | Clear them o'th' city. For myself, I'll put | Cleare them o'th' Citie: For my selfe, Ile put |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.449 | Still neighbour mine. My ships are ready, and | Still neighbour mine. My Ships are ready, and |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.460 | Of his ill-ta'en suspicion! Come, Camillo, | Of his ill-ta'ne suspition. Come Camillo, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.461 | I will respect thee as a father if | I will respect thee as a Father, if |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.1 | Enter Hermione, Mamillius, and Ladies | Enter Hermione, Mamillius, Ladies: Leontes, Antigonus, Lords. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.3.2 | No, I'll none of you. | No, Ile none of you. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.6 | I were a baby still. – I love you better. | I were a Baby still. I loue you better. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.24 | As merry as you will. | As merry as you will. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.30 | Dwelt by a churchyard – I will tell it softly: | Dwelt by a Church-yard: I will tell it softly, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.33 | Was he met there? His train? Camillo with him? | Was hee met there? his Traine? Camillo with him? |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.46 | Camillo was his help in this, his pander. | Camillo was his helpe in this, his Pandar: |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.48 | All's true that is mistrusted. That false villain | All's true that is mistrusted: that false Villaine, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.52 | For them to play at will. How came the posterns | For them to play at will: how came the Posternes |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.62 | Mamillius is led out | |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.63 | And I'll be sworn you would believe my saying, | And Ile be sworne you would beleeue my saying, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.67 | The justice of your hearts will thereto add, | The iustice of your hearts will thereto adde |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.73 | That mercy does, for calumny will sear | That Mercy do's, for Calumnie will seare |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.78.2 | Should a villain say so, | Should a Villaine say so, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.79 | The most replenished villain in the world, | (The most replenish'd Villaine in the World) |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.80 | He were as much more villain. You, my lord, | He were as much more Villaine: you (my Lord) |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.83 | Which I'll not call a creature of thy place, | (Which Ile not call a Creature of thy place, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.89 | More, she's a traitor, and Camillo is | More; shee's a Traytor, and Camillo is |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.96 | Privy to none of this. How will this grieve you, | Priuy to none of this: how will this grieue you, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.105.2 | There's some ill planet reigns. | There's some ill Planet raignes: |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.106 | I must be patient till the heavens look | I must be patient, till the Heauens looke |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.115.1 | The King's will be performed! | The Kings will be perform'd. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.130 | I dare my life lay down, and will do't, sir, | I dare my life lay downe, and will do't (Sir) |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.134 | She's otherwise, I'll keep my stables where | Shee's otherwise, Ile keepe my Stables where |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.135 | I lodge my wife; I'll go in couples with her; | I lodge my Wife, Ile goe in couples with her: |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.142 | That will be damned for't. Would I knew the villain! | That will be damn'd for't: would I knew the Villaine, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.147 | I'll geld 'em all! Fourteen they shall not see | Ile gell'd em all: fourteene they shall not see |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.166 | Or seeming so in skill – cannot or will not | Or seeming so, in skill, cannot, or will not |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.174 | Or thou wert born a fool. Camillo's flight, | Or thou wer't borne a foole: Camillo's flight |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.186 | They will bring all; whose spiritual counsel, had, | They will bring all, whose spirituall counsaile had |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.192 | Whose ignorant credulity will not | Whose ignorant credulitie, will not |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.198.1 | Will raise us all. | Will raise vs all. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.32 | Becomes a woman best. I'll take't upon me. | Becomes a woman best. Ile take't vpon me, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.38 | I'll show't the King, and undertake to be | I'le shew't the King, and vndertake to bee |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.47 | To visit the next room, I'll presently | To visit the next roome, Ile presently |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.52 | I'll use that tongue I have. If wit flow from't | Ile vse that tongue I haue: If wit flow from't |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.55 | I'll to the Queen. Please you come something nearer. | Ile to the Queene: please you come something neerer. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.66 | Will stand betwixt you and danger. | Will stand betwixt you, and danger. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.22 | Until a time may serve; for present vengeance | Vntill a time may serue. For present vengeance |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.23 | Take it on her. Camillo and Polixenes | Take it on her: Camillo, and Polixenes |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.45 | On your displeasure's peril, and on mine, | On your displeasures perill, and on mine, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.51 | When she will take the rein, I let her run; | When she will take the raine, I let her run, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.56 | Less appear so in comforting your evils | Lesse appeare so, in comforting your Euilles, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.63 | First hand me. On mine own accord I'll off, | First hand me: on mine owne accord, Ile off, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.64 | But first I'll do my errand. The good Queen – | But first, Ile do my errand. The good Queene |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.71 | Than you are mad; which is enough, I'll warrant, | Then you are mad: which is enough, Ile warrant |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.73 | Will you not push her out? Give her the bastard. | Will you not push her out? Giue her the Bastard, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.86 | Whose sting is sharper than the sword's; and will not – | Whose sting is sharper then the Swords; and will not |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.113.2 | I'll ha' thee burned. | Ile ha' thee burnt. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.115 | Not she which burns in't. I'll not call you tyrant; | Not she which burnes in't. Ile not call you Tyrant: |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.119 | Of tyranny, and will ignoble make you, | Of Tyrannie, and will ignoble make you, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.124 | I pray you, do not push me, I'll be gone. | I pray you doe not push me, Ile be gone. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.128 | Will never do him good, not one of you. | Will neuer doe him good, not one of you. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.136 | And by good testimony, or I'll seize thy life, | (And by good testimonie) or Ile seize thy life, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.161 | So sure as this beard's grey – what will you adventure | So sure as this Beard's gray. What will you aduenture, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.165 | I'll pawn the little blood which I have left | Ile pawne the little blood which I haue left, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.168.2 | I will, my lord. | I will (my Lord.) |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.180 | On thy soul's peril and thy body's torture, | On thy Soules perill, and thy Bodyes torture, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.191.2 | No, I'll not rear | No: Ile not reare |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.199 | The great Apollo suddenly will have | The great Apollo suddenly will haue |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.205 | My heart will be a burden to me. Leave me, | My heart will be a burthen to me. Leaue me, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.i.18 | Will clear or end the business. When the oracle, | Will cleare, or end the Businesse, when the Oracle |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.i.21 | Even then will rush to knowledge. Go: fresh horses! | Euen then will rush to knowledge. Goe: fresh Horses, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.15 | Bohemia, and conspiring with Camillo to take away the | Bohemia, and conspiring with Camillo to take away the |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.32 | Who least will seem to do so – my past life | (Whom least will seeme to doe so) my past life |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.50 | The bound of honour, or in act or will | The bound of Honor, or in act, or will |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.58.1 | You will not own it. | You will not owne it. |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.73 | Is that Camillo was an honest man; | Is, that Camillo was an honest man; |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.81.1 | Which I'll lay down. | Which Ile lay downe. |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.132 | Camillo a true subject; Leontes a jealous tyrant; his | Camillo a true Subiect, Leontes a iealous Tyrant, his |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.148 | Her heart is but o'ercharged; she will recover. | Her heart is but o're-charg'd: she will recouer. |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.153 | I'll reconcile me to Polixenes; | Ile reconcile me to Polixenes, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.154 | New woo my queen; recall the good Camillo – | New woe my Queene, recall the good Camillo |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.158 | Camillo for the minister to poison | Camillo for the minister, to poyson |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.160 | But that the good mind of Camillo tardied | But that the good mind of Camillo tardied |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.164 | And filled with honour, to my kingly guest | And fill'd with Honor) to my Kingly Guest |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.186 | Thou wouldst have poisoned good Camillo's honour | Thou would'st haue poyson'd good Camillo's Honor, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.187 | To have him kill a king – poor trespasses, | To haue him kill a King: poore Trespasses, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.190 | To be or none or little, though a devil | To be or none, or little; though a Deuill |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.201 | I say she's dead; I'll swear't. If word nor oath | I say she's dead: Ile swear't. If word, nor oath |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.204 | Heat outwardly or breath within, I'll serve you | Heate outwardly, or breath within, Ile serue you |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.210 | Upon a barren mountain, and still winter | Vpon a barren Mountaine, and still Winter |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.227 | I'll speak of her no more, nor of your children; | Ile speake of her no more, nor of your Children: |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.228 | I'll not remember you of my own lord, | Ile not remember you of my owne Lord, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.230.1 | And I'll say nothing. | And Ile say nothing. |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.236 | Our shame perpetual. Once a day I'll visit | Our shame perpetuall) once a day, Ile visit |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.239 | Will bear up with this exercise, so long | Will beare vp with this exercise, so long |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.3 | We have landed in ill time: the skies look grimly, | We haue Landed in ill time: the skies looke grimly, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.7 | Their sacred wills be done! Go, get aboard; | Their sacred wil's be done: go get a-boord, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.8 | Look to thy bark. I'll not be long before | Looke to thy barke, Ile not be long before |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.13.1 | I'll follow instantly. | Ile follow instantly. |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.21 | So filled and so becoming. In pure white robes, | So fill'd, and so becomming: in pure white Robes |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.40 | I will be squared by this. I do believe | I will be squar'd by this. I do beleeue |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.48 | And still rest thine. The storm begins. Poor wretch, | And still rest thine. The storme beginnes, poore wretch, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.65 | which I fear the wolf will sooner find than the master. If | which I feare the Wolfe will sooner finde then the Maister; if |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.67 | ivy. Good luck, an't be thy will! | Iuy. Good-lucke (and't be thy will) |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.74 | the poor thing is here. I'll take it up for pity – yet I'll | the poore Thing is heere. Ile take it vp for pity, yet Ile |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.75 | tarry till my son come: he hallowed but even now. | tarry till my sonne come: he hallow'd but euen now. |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.77 | Hilloa, loa! | Hilloa, loa. |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.119 | This is fairy gold, boy, and 'twill prove so. Up | This is Faiery Gold boy, and 'twill proue so: vp |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.121 | lucky, boy, and to be so still requires nothing but | luckie (boy) and to bee so still requires nothing but |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.124 | Go you the next way with your findings. I'll go | Go you the next way with your Findings, Ile go |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.127 | they are hungry. If there be any of him left, I'll bury it. | they are hungry: if there be any of him left, Ile bury it. |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.131 | Marry will I; and you shall help to put him | 'Marry will I: and you shall helpe to put him |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.1.1 | Enter Polixenes and Camillo | Enter Polixenes, and Camillo. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.1 | I pray thee, good Camillo, be no more | I pray thee (good Camillo) be no more |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.10 | As thou lov'st me, Camillo, wipe not out the | As thou lou'st me (Camillo) wipe not out the |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.20 | that fatal country, Sicilia, prithee speak no more, whose | that fatall Countrey Sicillia, prethee speake no more, whose |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.34 | I have considered so much, Camillo, and | I haue considered so much (Camillo) and |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.46 | accompany us to the place, where we will, not appearing | accompany vs to the place, where we will (not appearing |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.51 | Sicilia. | Sicillia. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.52 | I willingly obey your command. | I willingly obey your command. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.53 | My best Camillo! We must disguise | My best Camillo, we must disguise |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.27 | this caparison, and my revenue is the silly cheat. | this Caparison, and my Reuennew is the silly Cheate. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.32 | yields pound and odd shilling; fifteen hundred shorn, | yeeldes pound and odde shilling: fifteene hundred shorne, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.37 | of sugar, five pound of currants, rice – what will this | of Sugar, fiue pound of Currence, Rice: What will this |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.57 | ones and millions. | ones and millions. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.58 | Alas, poor man! A million of beating may come | Alas poore man, a million of beating may come |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.67 | seen very hot service. Lend me thy hand, I'll help thee. | seene very hot seruice. Lend me thy hand, Ile helpe thee. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.82 | kills my heart. | killes my heart. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.90 | there; and yet it will no more but abide. | there; and yet it will no more but abide. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.109 | stand and walk. I will even take my leave of you, and | stand, and walke: I will euen take my leaue of you, & |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.117 | I'll be with you at your sheep-shearing too. If I make | Ile be with you at your sheepe-shearing too: If I make |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.1.1 | Enter Florizel and Perdita | Enter Florizell, Perdita, Shepherd, Clowne, Polixenes, Camillo,Mopsa, Dorcas, Seruants, Autolicus. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.39 | Which then will speak: that you must change this purpose | Which then will speake, that you must change this purpose, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.42 | The mirth o'th' feast. Or I'll be thine, my fair, | The Mirth o'th' Feast: Or Ile be thine (my Faire) |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.55.1 | Enter Shepherd, with Polixenes and Camillo, disguised; | |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.71 | It is my father's will I should take on me | It is my Fathers will, I should take on mee |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.72 | The hostess-ship o'th' day. (To Camillo) You're welcome, sir. | The Hostesseship o'th' day: you're welcome sir. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.82 | Are our carnations and streaked gillyvors, | Are our Carnations, and streak'd Gilly-vors, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.98 | Then make your garden rich in gillyvors, | Then make you Garden rich in Gilly' vors, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.99.2 | I'll not put | Ile not put |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.126 | The crown imperial; lilies of all kinds, | The Crowne Imperiall: Lillies of all kinds, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.136 | Still betters what is done. When you speak, sweet, | Still betters what is done. When you speake (Sweet) |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.142 | Nothing but that – move still, still so, | Nothing but that: moue still, still so: |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.152 | As little skill to fear as I have purpose | As little skill to feare, as I haue purpose |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.155.2 | I'll swear for 'em. | Ile sweare for 'em. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.194 | no milliner can so fit his customers with gloves. He has | No Milliner can so fit his customers with Gloues: he has |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.234 | will also be the bondage of certain ribbons and gloves. | will also be the bondage of certaine Ribbons and Gloues. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.240 | has paid you more, which will shame you to give him | has paid you more, which will shame you to giue him |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.242 | Is there no manners left among maids? Will they | Is there no manners left among maids? Will they |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.245 | kiln-hole, to whistle of these secrets, but you must be | kill-hole? To whistle of these secrets, but you must be |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.282 | than my pack will hold. | then my packe will hold. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.301 | Or thou go'st to th' grange or mill. | Or thou goest to th' Grange, or Mill, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.302 | If to either, thou dost ill. | If to either thou dost ill, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.310 | Wenches, I'll buy for you both. Pedlar, let's have the | Wenches Ile buy for you both: Pedler let's haue the |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.313 | Will you buy any tape, | Will you buy any Tape, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.328 | for some that know little but bowling it will please | for some, that know little but bowling) it will please |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.341 | (To Camillo) Is it not too far gone? 'Tis time to part them. | Is it not too farre gone? 'Tis time to part them, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.382 | I give my daughter to him, and will make | I giue my daughter to him, and will make |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.403 | Something unfilial. Reason my son | Something vnfilliall: Reason my sonne |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.422 | I'll have thy beauty scratched with briars and made | Ile haue thy beauty scratcht with briers & made |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.437 | I will devise a death as cruel for thee | I will deuise a death, as cruell for thee |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.443 | Looks on alike. (To Florizel) Will't please you, sir, be gone? | Lookes on alike. Wilt please you (Sir) be gone? |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.446 | Being now awake, I'll queen it no inch farther, | Being now awake, Ile Queene it no inch farther, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.451 | That thought to fill his grave in quiet, yea, | That thought to fill his graue in quiet: yea, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.463.1 | My leash unwillingly. | My leash vnwillingly. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.465 | He will allow no speech – which I do guess | He will allow no speech: (which I do ghesse |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.467 | Will he endure your sight as yet, I fear. | Will he endure your sight, as yet I feare; |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.468 | Then till the fury of his highness settle | Then till the fury of his Highnesse settle |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.470.1 | I think Camillo? | I thinke Camillo. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.473.1 | But till 'twere known! | But till 'twer knowne? |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.480 | Will thereto be obedient, I have reason; | Will thereto be obedient: I haue reason: |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.483 | So call it, but it does fulfil my vow: | So call it: but it do's fulfill my vow: |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.484 | I needs must think it honesty. Camillo, | I needs must thinke it honesty. Camillo, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.488 | In unknown fathoms, will I break my oath | In vnknowne fadomes, will I breake my oath |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.504.1 | (to Camillo) I'll hear you by and by. | Ile heare you by and by. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.508 | Purchase the sight again of dear Sicilia | Purchase the sight againe of deere Sicillia, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.510.2 | Now, good Camillo, | Now good Camillo, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.523 | I'll point you where you shall have such receiving | Ile point you where you shall haue such receiuing |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.530.2 | How, Camillo, | How Camillo |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.539 | This follows, if you will not change your purpose | This followes, if you will not change your purpose |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.540 | But undergo this flight: make for Sicilia, | But vndergo this flight: make for Sicillia, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.551.2 | Worthy Camillo, | Worthy Camillo, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.557 | Things known betwixt us three – I'll write you down, | Things knowne betwixt vs three, Ile write you downe, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.576.2 | My good Camillo, | My good Camillo, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.581.1 | I'll blush you thanks. | Ile blush you Thanks. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.582 | But O, the thorns we stand upon! Camillo – | But O, the Thornes we stand vpon: (Camillo) |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.603 | that he would not stir his pettitoes till he had both tune | that hee would not stirre his Petty-toes, till he had bothTune |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.607 | geld a codpiece of a purse; I would have filed keys off | gueld a Cod-peece of a Purse: I would haue fill'd Keyes of |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.615 | Camillo, Florizel, and Perdita come forward | |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.627 | Why, be so still: here's nobody will steal that | Why, be so still: here's no body will steale that |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.664 | Thus we set on, Camillo, to th' seaside. | Thus we set on (Camillo) to th' Sea-side. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.665 | Exeunt Florizel, Perdita, and Camillo | Exit. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.694 | I will tell the King all, every word – yea, and | I will tell the King all, euery word, yea, and |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.703 | fardel will make him scratch his beard. | Farthell, will make him scratch his Beard. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.732 | that will either push on or pluck back thy business | that will eyther push-on, or pluck-back, thy Businesse |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.742 | Therefore I'll not disdain. | Therefore I will not disdaine. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.748 | fantastical. A great man, I'll warrant. I know by the picking | fantasticall: A great man, Ile warrant; I know by the picking |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.766 | will break the back of man, the heart of monster. | will breake the back of Man, the heart of Monster. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.781 | wasp's nest; then stand till he be three-quarters and a | Waspes Nest, then stand till he be three quarters and a |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.791 | gently considered, I'll bring you where he is aboard, | gently consider'd, Ile bring you where he is aboord, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.801 | for us, here is that gold I have. I'll make it as much | for vs, here is that Gold I haue: Ile make it as much |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.802 | more, and leave this young man in pawn till I bring it | more, and leaue this young man in pawne, till I bring it |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.815 | gone else. (To Autolycus) Sir, I will give you as much as | gone else. Sir, I will giue you as much as |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.817 | remain, as he says, your pawn till it be brought you. | remaine (as he sayes) your pawne till it be brought you. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.818 | I will trust you. Walk before toward the seaside; | I will trust you. Walke before toward the Seaside, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.819 | go on the right hand: I will but look upon the | goe on the right hand, I will but looke vpon the |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.830 | will bring these two moles, these blind ones, aboard | will bring these two Moales, these blind-ones, aboord |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.835 | to't. To him will I present them: there may be matter | to't: To him will I present them, there may be matter |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.5 | Do as the heavens have done, forget your evil; | Doe, as the Heauens haue done; forget your euill, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.8 | My blemishes in them, and so still think of | My blemishes in them, and so still thinke of |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.15 | To make a perfect woman, she you killed | To make a perfect Woman; she you kill'd, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.16.2 | I think so. Killed! | I thinke so. Kill'd? |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.17 | She I killed! I did so; but thou strik'st me | She I kill'd? I did so: but thou strik'st me |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.36 | Will have fulfilled their secret purposes: | Will haue fulfill'd their secret purposes: |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.40 | Till his lost child be found? Which that it shall | Till his lost Child be found? Which, that it shall, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.46 | Oppose against their wills. (To Leontes) Care not for issue. | Oppose against their wills. Care not for Issue, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.47 | The crown will find an heir. Great Alexander | The Crowne will find an Heire. Great Alexander |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.69.1 | I'll have no wife, Paulina. | Ile haue no Wife, Paulina. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.69.2 | Will you swear | Will you sweare |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.76 | Yet if my lord will marry – if you will, sir, | Yet if my Lord will marry: if you will, Sir; |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.77 | No remedy, but you will – give me the office | No remedie but you will: Giue me the Office |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.82.1 | We shall not marry till thou bid'st us. | We shall not marry, till thou bidst vs. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.84 | Never till then. | Neuer till then. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.106 | Will have your tongue too. This is a creature, | Will haue your Tongue too. This is a Creature, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.110 | Women will love her that she is a woman | Women will loue her, that she is a Woman |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.114.2 | Still, 'tis strange | Still 'tis strange, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.121 | Will bring me to consider that which may | Will bring me to consider that, which may |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.178 | That which I shall report will bear no credit, | That which I shall report, will beare no credit, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.192.2 | Camillo has betrayed me; | Camillo ha's betray'd me; |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.193 | Whose honour and whose honesty till now | Whose honor, and whose honestie till now, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.195.2 | Who? Camillo? | Who? Camillo? |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.196 | Camillo, sir; I spake with him; who now | Camillo (Sir:) I spake with him: who now |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.202 | The heaven sets spies upon us, will not have | The Heauen sets Spyes vpon vs, will not haue |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.205 | The stars, I see, will kiss the valleys first: | The Starres (I see) will kisse the Valleyes first: |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.210 | Will come on very slowly. I am sorry, | Will come-on very slowly. I am sorry |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.221 | My father will grant precious things as trifles. | My Father will graunt precious things, as Trifles. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.228 | Is yet unanswered. I will to your father. | Is yet vn-answer'd: I will to your Father: |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.11 | Camillo were very notes of admiration. They seemed | Camillo, were very Notes of admiration: they seem'd |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.23 | is fulfilled: the King's daughter is found. Such a deal of | is fulfill'd: the Kings Daughter is found: such a deale of |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.59 | Like an old tale still, which will | Like an old Tale still, which will |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.73 | husband, another elevated that the oracle was fulfilled. | Husband, another eleuated, that the Oracle was fulfill'd: |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.85 | attentiveness wounded his daughter; till, from one sign | attentiuenesse wounded his Daughter, till (from one signe |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.109 | will be born. Our absence makes us unthrifty to our | will be borne: our Absence makes vs vnthriftie to our |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.122 | Here come those I have done good to against my will, | Here come those I haue done good to against my will, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.125 | sons and daughters will be all gentlemen born. | Sonnes and Daughters will be all Gentlemen borne. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.129 | me still no gentleman born. You were best say these | me still no Gentleman borne: You were best say these |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.152 | Give me thy hand. I will swear to the Prince thou | Giue me thy hand: I will sweare to the Prince, thou |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.156 | and franklins say it, I'll swear it. | and Francklins say it, Ile sweare it. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.159 | swear it in the behalf of his friend; and I'll swear to the | sweare it, in the behalfe of his Friend: And Ile sweare to the |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.162 | thy hands, and that thou wilt be drunk. But I'll swear it, | thy hands, and that thou wilt be drunke: but Ile sweare it, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.164 | I will prove so, sir, to my power. | I will proue so (Sir) to my power. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.1.1 | Enter Leontes, Polixenes, Florizel, Perdita, Camillo, | Enter Leontes, Polixenes, Florizell, Perdita, Camillo, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.20 | Still sleep mocked death. Behold, and say 'tis well! | Still Sleepe mock'd Death: behold, and say 'tis well. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.53.1 | But killed itself much sooner. | But kill'd it selfe much sooner. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.56.1 | Will piece up in himself. | Will peece vp in himselfe. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.68.2 | I'll draw the curtain. | Ile draw the Curtaine: |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.77 | As any cordial comfort. Still methinks | As any Cordiall comfort. Still me thinkes |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.80.1 | For I will kiss her. | For I will kisse her. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.88 | I'll make the statue move indeed, descend | Ile make the Statue moue indeed; descend, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.95 | You do awake your faith. Then all stand still; | You doe awake your Faith: then, all stand still: |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.101 | I'll fill your grave up. Stir; nay, come away. | Ile fill your Graue vp: stirre: nay, come away: |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.106 | Until you see her die again, for then | Vntill you see her dye againe; for then |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.107 | You kill her double. Nay, present your hand. | You kill her double: Nay, present your Hand: |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.133 | Will wing me to some withered bough, and there | Will wing me to some wither'd bough, and there |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.135.1 | Lament till I am lost. | Lament, till I am lost. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.141 | A prayer upon her grave. I'll not seek far – | A prayer vpon her graue. Ile not seeke farre |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.143 | An honourable husband. Come, Camillo, | An honourable husband. Come Camillo, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.149 | My ill suspicion. This' your son-in-law, | My ill suspition: This your Son-in-law, |